ã€ŠMy Blind Wife Wants Divorcedã€‹


 [1]

    ¡°Divorce me,¡± Chloe whispered.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Those words sounded dreadful to Leonel, her husband. His eyes, ustomed to looking at his wife with disdainful gazes, now widened in disbelief. Even his mouth, which usually spoke with a sarcastic and ungrateful tone, gaped open wide from the shock. Inside his head, those words repeated like broken tape, continuously ying without stopping.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Chloe¡¯s ears could still hear whatever was being said on the t-screen TV in the living room of theirrge house. However, her eyes couldn¡¯t see the scenes ying there. She had to feel around first to lift her favorite jasmine teacup.

    When she recalled the incident six months ago, Chloe felt the urge to curse God.

    ¡°Chloe, what do you mean by talking like this?¡± As usual, Leonel started raising his voice when he spoke to Chloe. For some reason, many things had changed since his wife left the hospital-especially Chloe¡¯s increasingly annoying attitude.

    Gone was thepliant Chloe, the one who spoke softly and rarely contradicted Leonel whenever he said something. But now?

    ¡°My words were clear enough for you to hear, Leo.¡±

    ¡°But why?¡±

    The ck-haired woman smirked sarcastically. Her lips curled into a grin, apanied by a sharper gaze. Although she couldn¡¯t see her husband, she was confident that her eyes conveyed her feelings. ¡°Why?¡± Then, not long after, a mockingugh escaped her somewhat pale lips.

    Instantly, Leonel felt a lump in his throat. He couldn¡¯t ept Chloe¡¯s behavior. For the first time in their five-year marriage, he saw his wife giving him a pretty terrifying look. That grin especially. The gentle, loving, obedient gaze disturbing Leonel all this time had vanished. Chloe¡¯s brown eyes looked resolute, unwavering.

    ¡°I will not divorce you.¡±

    Once again, Chloe sneered. This time, she spat to her left side with even more impertinence. ¡°After all your betrayals? With me being this damaged? And your intimacy with her here?¡±

    ¡°You were the one who asked, Chloe. Forgot?¡±

    Chloe always remembered the request she made since returning from the hospital. Her memory never forgot the day when that incident happened.

    She witnessed the affair with her own eyes bing more and more prominent. Chloe admitted that Leonel indeed had another mistress. But she didn¡¯t expect it to be disyed so clearly day by day. It was as if intentionally done. Her heartache had reached its peak. Her car got involved in a single-car ident, causing her to fall into aa for two months.

    To make matters worse, she had to endure semi-permanent blindness and ongoing therapy sessions. Her life now was genuinely tragic.

    That¡¯s why she asked her husband to marry his mistress. It had yet to be fully aplished to live together in this house. Leonel suddenly hesitated in taking a stand but let that woman roam freely in this house. A sudden feeling ofpassion arose in Leonel¡¯s heart when he learned what Chloe was going through.

    Leonel took a long breath and tried to hold his wife¡¯s hand. He had never done this before. Chloe usually initiated their interactions. Even when touching Chloe in their bedroom, Leonel was always reluctant. Chloe¡¯s presence had never truly felt the depths of this man¡¯s coal-ck eyes.

    But now, for some reason, Chloe¡¯s words made him feel a little afraid.

    Although all this time, Leonel had made every effort to divorce Chloe. Even his affair with Ester was done openly, regardless of how much Chloe cried over his behavior. Ester was the woman he had loved since college, but his influential family opposed her profession, especially the role model, Robby Grisham-his grandfather.

    Leonel couldn¡¯t defy themand given by Robby Grisham regarding his meticulously arranged marriage to Chloe. She was an innocent and naive girl, though quite beautiful, but more was needed for Leonel. Chloe was too obedient. Whatever he said, Chloe would do. No objections. No protests. And she never refused.

    However, his wife¡¯s figure has changed in front of him. Since waking up from aa after the ident, Chloe has been very different. The Chloe that Leonel knew no longer exists. She has transformed into someone else who is cold and harsh when speaking, and she doesn¡¯t want Leonel around, whether it¡¯s apanying her or just talking to her.

    Chloe only wants to meet her friend, Adrianna Jacob. Leonel also knows Adrianna since their marriage. They have been friends since college.

    Initially, Leonel didn¡¯t pay much attention to the doctor¡¯s warnings about Chloe¡¯s psychological and traumatic condition. But after seeing her rejection and how she didn¡¯t hesitate to throw anything near her to keep Leonel away, Leonel started to take notice. Not to mention the outbursts and screams every time he approached.

    Now, he can onlymunicate with the woman who is still his wife.

    Before, Chloe was always willing to sit for hours to wait for Leonel toe home. Or she would go to great lengths to bring him lunch at his office. Although Leonel never responded positively, Chloe never gave up. Throughout these five years, Chloe always wanted to prove to her husband that she was a faithful wife.

    She always smiled and remained patient. And now, that person is gone. Disappeared, although based on the analysis of the doctors who handled her during her treatment at the hospital, all the changes Chloe has experienced will gradually improve.

    Although it requires prolonged therapy and a very supportive approach, that¡¯s not to mention what surprised Leonel the most. One thing that also worried Leonel was Chloe¡¯s vision. He was worried that Chloe would never regain her sight.

    ¡°I only did it in your dream, Chloe!¡± Leonel eximed. He rose from thefortable sofa he had just sat on. His eyes were red as he stared at his wife, who challenged his gaze. Her brown eyes looked empty. asionally, her eyes moved slowly, but Leonel knew they couldn¡¯t be used as before.

    His wife was blind, although it couldn¡¯t be said to be permanent yet. But still, it was undoubtedly difficult for Chloe to live her life now. And that brought a sense of pity that deeply settled in Leonel¡¯s heart, especially when he remembered arge gift box, which was her lunchbox, lying on his office desk.

    There was a note that Leonel knew was written by his wife¡¯s hand.

    ¡®Happy anniversary, my husband. May we be happier in the future?¡¯

    And then the ident happened, leaving a disturbing hole in Leonel¡¯s mind.

    ***

    During the day, as Chloe closed her eyes, a sudden pain took over her head. It was pounding so intensely that she grabbed her hair tightly. ¡°ARGH!¡± She shouted, gasping for breath. She reluctantly woke up. There was nothing her eyes could enjoy except darkness and a faint light.

    The sound of impact, screeching tires, and cries for help from herself invaded her dreams again. It wasn¡¯t easy to forget the terrible event in her life. Although she had tried hard to eliminate her nightmares, they often recurred without being prevented.

    In the past, her world felt beautiful. She was born into a good family. Although she lost her parents in middle school, she had extraordinary love from her grandmother and grandfather. Until she graduated from college, she lived a life like any other average child. Despite her arranged marriage, she learned to ept it and put aside the knowledge she gained during college. She chose to dedicate herself as a housewife, just as her mother-inw desired.

    She had abundant wealth. She had a husband with a handsome appearance. Just by pointing at something, she could quickly obtain it. But that was only what could be seen from the outside, without knowing how miserable her life was here.

    After she managed to regain control of herself, she forced herself to leave the room. Initially, the room she upied was on the second floor. It was arge main bedroom with manyplete facilities. However, there was no warmth there. The atmosphere in the room seemed stiff and superficial.

    Just like her rtionship with Leonel. She realized it day by day, especially since she became like this. She slowly dragged her feet, making sure with the tip of her cane that nothing would harm her.

    ¡°Oh¡­ thedy of the house is awake.¡±

    Chloe fell silent. She recognized that voice. Ester Gise. The woman loved by her husband is now allowed to enter their house. However, Chloe was somewhat confused because Leonel didn¡¯t immediately marry that woman. She thought Leonel would immediately legalize his affair within their marriage since she was helpless like this.

    But the reality was different. Chloe no longer cared about what Leonel was waiting for. Once permission was granted, Ester became more arrogant and behaved like Ruthen in therge house that Chloe lived in.

    ¡°But it¡¯s okay if you stay in the room. Besides, it¡¯s useless for you to be around here. Dangerous. You might fall and cause trouble.¡±

    Chloe remained silent, not wanting to say anything to Ester.

    ¡°You¡¯re just ruining the view for me. Just go back to your room. Leonel will be home soon. You¡¯re useless anyway. You can¡¯t take care of him properly. You can¡¯t even serve your husband with good eyesight, let alone now,¡± Ester said with sarcasm. There was a sense of satisfaction every time those harsh words were uttered, especially when she saw Chloe bing more helpless.

    It was her fault for agreeing to this ridiculous arranged marriage with Leonel. He was forever hers. Her love. Her sweetheart. She didn¡¯t care about being called a home wrecker. In her eyes, Chloe was the one who destroyed their love story. And now, she would reim what Chloe had damaged.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± Chloe strolled, not caring if her steps were correct. The tap of her cane indicated that there was nothing to worry about. Once again, she took a step. She hoped to get closer to Ester. ¡°Here, am I the host, or are you?¡±

    Ester burst intoughter immediately. ¡°Are you¡­ still sane?¡±

    Chloe remained still. She continued her words. ¡°Remember one thing, Ester Gise. If it weren¡¯t for my permission, you wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the Hartono family. I am still the legal wife of Leonel Grisham. And you¡­¡± Chloe didn¡¯t care if her pointed finger was aimed directly at Ester¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re just an outsider who satisfies my husband¡¯s desires. Without my consent, your so-called legitimate marriage would never exist.¡±

    ¡°You!!!¡± Ester eximed in frustration. Her eyes widened in disbelief. Her breath was heavy, and she felt the urge to p the woman standing in front of her. Even her finger was still pointing there.

    ¡°Never forget that I picked you up from the street.¡± Chloe quickly lowered her hand. She tried hard to suppress her anger. Ester¡¯s words became more and more unbearable day by day. Not to mention, her ears were not yet deaf to hear the intimacy that happened between her husband and this serpent woman.

    ¡°Chloe,¡± someone called, causing Chloe to turn towards the source of the voice. ¡°It¡¯s Mama, dear.¡±

    Her anger vanished immediately. It was reced with a genuine smile for the woman approaching her. Her arm received a gentle touch, and she could smell Agatha Theodore¡¯s perfume, her mother-inw¡¯s.

    ¡°What are you two doing?¡± Agatha asked suspiciously.

    ¡°Nothing, Ma,¡± Chloe quickly interjected. ¡°Just discussing Leonel¡¯s visitation schedule. Right, Ester?¡±

    Chloe didn¡¯t care if Ester¡¯s growl reached her ears. If only her eyes could see usually, she would surely be grinning with satisfaction at Ester¡¯s defeat in their conversation. But like this, she felt it was enough to convey her position.

    ¡°Is Mama just arriving?¡± Chloe broke the sudden silence.

    ¡°Yes, just now.¡± Agatha looked at Chloe with a gentle gaze, which was in stark contrast when her eyes shifted to the tall and elegant woman nearby. ¡°Mama bought your favorite low-sugar cookies. Come and taste them,¡± she invited as she led Chloe away from Ester. That woman truly made her heart race.

    How could her beloved son fall in love with a woman who resembled Medusa? She couldn¡¯t understand. And Chloe, she couldn¡¯t grasp her thoughts at all. She even asked Leonel to formalize their affair and bring Ester to live here. Agatha gave a scornful look at Ester, who also stared back at her future mother-inw with a resentful gaze. She didn¡¯t care if Agatha didn¡¯t like her. Since the beginning, Agatha had never approved of their rtionship, right? But now, Ester chose to find a new way to make Agatha submit to her.

    Just wait, foolish Mother-in-Law. That¡¯s what she thought. Ester lets Chloe be showered with sympathy from Agatha. The time woulde for them to know who Ester Gise indeed was here. And also in Leonel Grisham¡¯s heart.

    Ester couldn¡¯t wait to continue her grand n. A cunning smirk unconsciously appeared on her face. Her eyes gazed at the backs of the two women she would soon destroy. ¡°Enjoy your time together,¡± she whispered.

 [2] a

    Leonel hasn¡¯t been feeling calm since what Chloe said three days ago. Divorce. That¡¯s something Leonel has been longing for a long time. To free himself from the shackles of an unwanted marriage. Then marry the girl he loves. And now, that desire is starting toe true, one by one.

    But why is Leonel feeling uncertain instead? He still feels unfamiliar with all the changes Chloe is going through. Leonel racked his brain, trying to figure out how to return the old Chloe as soon as possible. There¡¯s an unusual sense of intimidation that Leonel is experiencing, and he doesn¡¯t like it.

    He¡¯s used to asserting his presence at home. There shouldn¡¯t be any objectionsing out of Chloe¡¯s mouth. His wife shouldply with all his wishes. That¡¯s the punishment Chloe has to ept for agreeing to the ridiculous arranged marriage five years ago. If Chloe hadn¡¯t decided, maybe Leonel wouldn¡¯t hold such resentment towards her.

    During their marriage, Chloe has always been the same. A suitable homemaker type of woman. Her hobbies revolve around cooking and taking care of flowers. Their home always has the scent of Chloe¡¯s favorite roses. Even most of Chloe¡¯s belongings are red. Her favorite color. She says it¡¯s inspired by the red roses she nted in their garden.

    He opened his drawer. Chloe¡¯s written greeting cards were in the top storage box. He took them out again and read the words he knew by heart. He also remembered the phone call that disturbed him, which was news from the police about his wife¡¯s condition.

    A creeping sense of guilt started to take hold because he was sure, especially after Deborah revealed the truth about Chloe identally opening the closed door. Chloe must have seen how he was intimately involved with Ester then.

    Chloe¡¯s loss of vision is also his fault. The risks wouldn¡¯t be this big if he could control himself and take Ester to a hotel as usual. But who can resist Ester¡¯s temptations? They haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time.

    No, no. Leonel is not at fault here. It was Chloe who was careless while driving. He even provided her with her facilities, but they were ignored. If someone else moved Chloe, the ident wouldn¡¯t have happened. Yes, what Leonel is thinking is the truth. He shouldn¡¯t feel guilty about Chloe¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Sir,¡± Deborah called as she lightly knocked on his slightly open door.

    His thoughts about Chloe had to be interrupted. ¡°Come in,¡± Leonelmanded.

    Deborah was apprehensive because her boss¡¯s face was bing scarier daily. Since Deborah started working at Mountain Pte, she knew what kind of boss she was dealing with. But Leonel¡¯s attitude has be more annoying and arbitrary in the past few months. Not to mention, he often gives orders that defy reason. And remember, if there¡¯s even a slight mistake, Deborah has to be ready to listen to a series of Leonel¡¯s anger.

    ¡°The next meeting with Doosan Group will start in ten minutes.¡±

    Leonel nced at his Rolex watch in his left hand, realizing that his schedule was almost up. ¡°Is everything prepared, Di?¡± He stood up while adjusting the end of his expensive zer.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Leonel asked with a doubtful look. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s another mistake in the draft. I won¡¯t ept that excuse.¡±

    Deborah nodded quickly. ¡°No, Sir. I¡¯ve double-checked everything.¡±

    Leonel led the way, remembering to give Deborah a frustrated pat. Somehow, in his eyes, Deborah¡¯s work must be permanently corrected. ¡°Let¡¯s wait in the meeting room.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Despite feeling frustrated, Deborah still followed in the footsteps of thepany¡¯s CEO. Who needs to learn the influence of Hartono and his descendants? A tycoon who has a significant effect in Indonesia has also appeared on the list of the wealthiest people in the world several times. Being a staff member at Mountain Pte is a sought-after position for job seekers outside. It¡¯s a reputablepany with many benefits and promising career paths.

    This meeting went quite smoothly. Some have already agreed to Leonel¡¯s proposed coboration, which the client is still reviewing. Leonel sees this meeting as deciding whether his proposal will be approved. He¡¯s not actively seeking and engaging new business partners but needs more support if something happens regarding the ongoing activities for years.

    As the sole heir, Leonel must be fair and insightful, have a broader market understanding than anyone else, and bepetent in managing thousands of employees who depend on Mountain Pte. This responsibility should belong to his father, but both of his parents decided to retire as soon as Leonel took over thepany.

    Like the parents of the jet set in New York City, they spent a lot of money on business-oriented vacations, opening several new businesses to support their other needs, and participating in high-ss socialite gatherings.

    ¡°I will make a summary of the meeting soon, Sir,¡± Deborah said, her hands still busy indicating some crucial points. Their meeting ended with many new agreements. Leonel seemed satisfied during the session. It also relieved Deborah because she didn¡¯t receive sarcastic looks or annoying remarks from her boss.

    ¡°Call Chris immediately, Di.¡±

    Her previously agile hand movements stopped. Deborah immediately raised her eyes from a stack of meeting results to look at the source of the voice. ¡°Mr. Chris?¡± she confirmed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Leonel is different than the type of person who enjoys small talk. Whatever he wants should be resolved immediately, whether rted to his business or personal matters concerning his family. The well-dressed man left the room, leaving his secretary still stunned. He took out his phone from his pocket to check the message from Peni, his housekeeper whom he had assigned to care for Chloe, especially since her return from the hospital.

    There were no messages except during lunch, where Peni informed him that his wife had eaten quite well. She enthusiastically underwent therapy and didn¡¯t forget to take some medication and vitamins. That alone made Leonel feel a little relieved. At least Chloe is starting to regain control of herself after regaining consciousness.

    As he was about to enter his office, he was surprised by Ester¡¯s presence.

    ¡°Hi, Darling.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for Ester to cuddle and nt a small kiss on his cheek. This was met with a slight chuckle from Leonel. ¡°Is the photo shoot in Bali finished?¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t be here, Mas,¡± Ester pouted, her hands perfectly draped around Leonel¡¯s neck. This time, her eyes were adorned with emerald-colored lenses, with makeup that enchanted many people, especially with her fashionable choice of clothing.

    Isn¡¯t a model required to have perfection in terms of appearance? That¡¯s what Ester has been doing all this time. She wouldn¡¯t go out in just ordinary clothes. Even her makeup must always be perfect to match her style. She feels that many eyes have been on her since she became known as a model with numerous renowned brand endorsements in Indonesia.

    In response to Ester¡¯s pout, Leonel widened his smile. ¡°You always have impromptu events.¡± He tidied up Ester¡¯s hair, slightly in the way they gazed at each other from such a close distance-the scent of the perfume he permanently recognized as Ester¡¯s favorite filled the air perfectly. Leonel¡¯s earlier remark made Esterugh softly.

    ¡°Yesterday, I dropped by your house.¡±

    Leonel¡¯s body suddenly tensed. ¡°Why did you go there?¡±

    ¡°No need to panic like that,¡± Ester teased casually. ¡°I just visited. Didn¡¯t your wife tell you?¡±

    Leonel quickly responded, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I left something for Chloe. But it seems it wasn¡¯t conveyed, huh?¡± Ester deliberately made her voice as dramatic as possible. She leaned into his embrace. She used her fingertips to tease him, making small circr motions with constant intervals.

    True to her actions, Leonel groaned with restraint because of what she was doing.

    ¡°Want toe to my apartment?¡± Ester offered quickly as she looked up and found Leonel¡¯s gaze was already clouded with great passion. ¡°Deborah said you don¡¯t have any further meetings.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re naughty, you know.¡±

    Ester chuckled. She pulled his shoulder slightly so that she could whisper. ¡°I also need an outlet for my frustration. Your mother visited yesterday too. As usual, she still distresses me.¡±

    Suddenly, the desire that had filled Leonel¡¯s mind disappeared.

 [2] b

    Leonel gently swayed the contents of his cup. The ripples it created distracted him slightly from the background music at the club he was currently in. It was his second drink, but he already felt nauseous enough. Usually, he would spend the whole night before finally going home. No matter what condition he arrived in, he would always be greeted with a smile. Suddenly Leonel remembered missing that smile.

    Chloe¡¯s smile.

    The man scoffed softly,ughing dismissively at himself. How could his thoughts be focused on Chloe in a situation like this? Hadn¡¯t he been neglecting his wife¡¯s existence all this time? Ah, Leonel was sure that¡¯s why the image of a woman who liked the color red- he could clearly remember that it was the color Chloe wore most of the time-kept spinning in his mind because she had awakened from aa and was disabled.

    He felt sorry. Yes, that¡¯s the only feeling Leonel had now.

    ¡°Are you sure about meeting me here?¡± a man approached him and asked. From his tone of voice, which was both disapproving and burdensome, Leonel was confident that it was Chris Yanuardi-his family¡¯swyer.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°At least it¡¯s not in a hotel room,¡± Leonel joked as he took a sip from his ss. He drank it without caring about the taste that greeted his tongue, only furrowing his brow as the liquid bothered his throat. ¡°Pour me another.¡± He pushed the ss toward the bartender in front of him.

    Members, including thewyer, could only ess the club he visited. He needed to talk about matters outside the office and his personal life at home. And he thought this ce was suitable, despite Chris¡¯s unmistakable disapproving look.

    ¡°Are you deaf?¡± Leonel frowned and looked sharply at Kevin, the bartender before him. ¡°Quick!¡±

    ¡°I asked Kevin not to pour any more, Leonel. It would be best if you had the concentration to talk,¡± Chris patted Leonel¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°I think it¡¯s more rxed over there. What do you think?¡± He only needed a minor approval from Leonel. Surely the man would follow him. And true to his guess, he followed even though Leonel imitated his steps with an annoyed jerk and a sour expression like a child who was denied a toy.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked me to meet you here. At least don¡¯t create a scene that would make me ufortable,¡± Chris grumbled in annoyance. His hands were folded across his chest after they sat in a corner far from the other patrons. Although not many people came, they still needed a quiet ce. ¡°So, tell me quickly, what¡¯s this about?¡±

    ¡°Is this how awyer treats his client?¡± Leonel asked irritably. He immediately leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes slightly. ¡°You¡¯re just like Papa. Annoying.¡±

    ¡°If you forget, I¡¯m as old as your father.¡±

    Leonel waved his hand in disapproval. ¡°Has Deborah told you what I want?¡±

    ¡°For such an important matter, you talk to your secretary? My God! I¡¯m sure Robby Grisham would curse you!¡±

    The still-closed-eyed man finallyughed. He straightened his back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Deborah conveys what I want.¡±

    Chris shook his head slowly. He took out several papers that had already been prepared to be read to his essential client. If it weren¡¯t for the funds provided by the Hartono family to thew firm he managed, he probably wouldn¡¯t want to be here. ¡°Read this.¡± He handed the stack of papers to the man he considered his son.

    Knowing Leonel since he was mischievous and taking care of many things rted to the boy¡¯s mischief, Chris was confident that in the future, the naughty boy would be a star in the Hartono family. His instincts were never wrong, right? Leonel Grisham was one of the most respected businessmen in New York City.

    ¡°I can rely on you, Chris.¡± A slight grin appeared on Leonel¡¯s lips. The lighting in the corner they had chosen was perfect. He could read all the words printed on the papers. He sifted through each page, asionally paying more attention to specific points. ¡°I think this is enough.¡±

    Chris nodded softly and immediately put the documents back into his briefcase. ¡°I¡¯ll send the original documents to the office tomorrow.¡± But before he left Leonel here, Chris needed to be assured of something. ¡°Are you¡­ sure about doing this?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Leonel picked up one of the avable drinking sses. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be sure? I¡¯ve been waiting, and finally, God has been kind.¡± He smiled as wide as possible. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know best about our arranged marriage? And when she demanded a divorce? Why shouldn¡¯t I grant it?¡±

    The older man shook his head softly. He stood up and patted Leonel¡¯s shoulder again. ¡°Go home before you get too drunk. I don¡¯t want to deal with inheritance documents rted to your death.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Leonel blinked in disbelief. ¡°Cursing me to die?¡±

    Chris chuckled. ¡°Give my regards to Mr. Robby. Go home immediately.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you noisy old man. I¡¯ll remember your old advice.¡±

    Not long after, Chrispletely disappeared from his sight. He sighed long and leaned back on the soft sofa he was sitting on. He gently massaged his temples, hoping to alleviate the growing headache. But it seemed to be in vain. The pain only increased. He closed his eyes for a moment.

    His thoughts turned to the conversation with Ester after the meeting earlier. The conversation that made him change his mind so quickly. Initially, he wanted to ask Chris for help thwarting Chloe¡¯s sudden request for a divorce. But the woman he loved managed to make him think otherwise. After all, granting her the divorce was essentially the same. Wasn¡¯t it he who asked for the divorce first? So that¡¯s what would happen.

    ¡°No need for you to visit her, Darling.¡± Leonel nted a tender kiss on his lover¡¯s cheek. ¡°It¡¯s better for you to rest well.¡±

    ¡°You know, Darling?¡± Ester gently shook her hair, causing enough movement to capture Leonel¡¯s undivided attention. Her wavy hair cascaded inrge curls at the bottom, a bright maroon red that perfectlyplemented her smooth, fair skin. ¡°I feel like this is our chance.¡±

    Leonel furrowed his brow. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Well, you know. I¡¯ve been waiting long for when you would divorce your wife. She already permitted you to marry me. And now? Is she demanding a divorce? Why don¡¯t you grant it immediately?¡±

    Leonel let out a soft sigh in response. ¡°When she woke up from thea, she became blind, Darling.¡±

    ¡°Do you care about her?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Leonel quickly retorted. ¡°Not. I don¡¯t care about her.¡± He emphasized the words excessively. ¡°But I feel like I need to give her some time to recover. Her therapist said she might regain her sight in about six months. She¡¯s undergoing regr therapy.¡±

    Ester untangled herself from his embrace. Her eyes stared at him with frustration. ¡°I bet you¡¯ll be busy taking care of her after this. And what about me? I¡¯m the one you love, Darling. Should I wait until she recovers? Seriously!!!¡± She grabbed her bag that she had ced on the ss table not far from where she stood.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Leonel asked immediately. He held Ivanka¡¯s waist tightly to prevent the woman from walking further. ¡°Give me a week. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    Ester blinked slowly. Her eyes lit up with joy. ¡°Really?¡±

    Leonel nodded, although sudden doubt filled his heart. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so sweet, Darling.¡±

    He gently pulled Ester¡¯s waist to bring them closer. Their breaths intermingled with tenderness. Their eyes locked, and they assessed each other. ¡°Let me inform Deborah to reschedule the meetings and prepare the divorce draft for Chris.¡± Another kiss, and this time itsted longer. He softly savored the peach-colored lips with a rhythm that always heightened his adrenaline. ¡°Can you be patient and wait?¡± Leonel asked as he wiped away the lingering wet traces he left.

    ¡°Always.¡±

    Recalling the conversation that had not even passed twenty-four hours with Ester, for some reason, it caused a suffocating feeling. Especially since he read through each article stated in their divorce draft. He was the one who said he didn¡¯t want to divorce Chloe, but now? Why was it so difficult for him to grant his wife¡¯s request? Wasn¡¯t this what he had been waiting for all this time?

    Where could he finally be with Ester? He could take advantage of the current situation. He could gain many benefits, especially regarding his wife¡¯s blindness. He could use it as a shield against his father. Nothing could stop him now. Yes, he should be happy. Not feel this suffocating sensation. Damn! He got up from his seat and hurried home. He thought drinking too much, and the bothersome music were the sources of his fatigue.

    As he was about to leave the room, his phone rang loudly. Peni¡¯s name appeared on the screen, causing him to furrow his brow. Lately, he had received calls from the person caring for Chloe.

    ¡°What is it, Peni?¡± he asked immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s, Sir. Um, Mrs., Sir.¡±

    ¡°Yes, what about her?¡± he asked anxiously. He didn¡¯t care if he almost stumbled and tripped over a table leg. His current goal was to go home.

    ¡°She¡¯s on the edge of the balcony. I¡¯m terrified, Sir.¡±

 [3]

    Chloe has beautiful eyes. Leonel admitted that. Her eyes were full of spirited sparkles the first time he saw her. Warmth radiated from them. They were like his mother¡¯s eyes, through which Leonel felt genuine affection. Just from her gaze, Leonel could discern what kind of woman this Chloe Delh was. Maternal and loving towards her family.

    Unfortunately, Leonel was not affected by Chloe¡¯s radiant eyes except tonight.

    Her eyes were empty. They looked at him but seemed tock meaning. The brown part moved restlessly but eventually focused on one point: him. Of course, the one is sitting in front of her after scolding this woman. What was going through Chloe¡¯s mind when she stood at the edge of the balcony? What if he was toote? He would be subject to scolding and the wrath of therge Grisham family.

    Chloe, the beloved daughter-inw of her family. Leonel himself wondered what made Chloe special. There was nothing.

    Since the ident with his wife six months ago, he had lost count of how often she had been subjected to snide remarks and scoldings from her mother. Not to mention her father, who suddenly became the world¡¯s most righteous preacher due to his daughter-inw¡¯s concerning condition.

    ¡°Troublesome,¡± Leonel muttered unconsciously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help,¡± Chloe said coldly. From the beginning, she felt someone holding her back; she knew it was her husband. Although now she couldn¡¯t see him. It was just a vague silhouette. The light entering her retina was minimal. The doctor said the healing process would take a considerable amount of time. But that didn¡¯t matter to Chloe.

    Initially, she was angry. Angry at God for toying with her heart. Her grandparents were her example of a harmonious couple, even until death separated them three years ago. They remained loyal to each other,plemented, and never had Chloe witnessed any arguments. She was not yet blind to their affection.

    Unlike herself and Leonel.

    Meanwhile, Leonel stared at Chloe with a skeptical gaze. Then he shook his head, both amazed and annoyed, and said, ¡°You? Don¡¯t you need my help? If you want tomit suicide, don¡¯t do it in this house.¡±

    Chloe didn¡¯t flinch. Her eyes were still fixed on her interlocutor. ¡°I¡¯m just enjoying the night air. You¡¯re the one making a fuss about me being on the edge,¡± Chloe pointed with her index finger. Quickly, she grabbed the cane she knew was next to her. At least the club was her loyalpanion this time. She promptly stood up, regardless of Leonel¡¯s piercing gaze.

    She scoffed. When did Leonelst look at Chloe as if she wasn¡¯t trash before him?

    ¡°I want to sleep. This is my room, right?¡± Chloe moved slowly. She used the end of the cane she had learned during therapy as her guide. She tapped around to avoid missteps. Right at the sofa¡¯s edge, Chloe pointed to the door, instructing Leonel to leave her room. ¡°The door is over there, Mr. Leonel.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Chloe didn¡¯t care.

    Leonel clenched his fist tightly. His gaze was sharp as he stared at Chloe. Despite pressing the gas pedal hard, disregarding his safety on the way home from the bar, he was fortunate that Chris stopped him from drinking too much. So, Leonel¡¯s concentration was still intact. But what did he get when he arrived home, and half ran, without considering how many steps he leaped just to reach the balcony of Chloe¡¯s main bedroom? What did he get?

    This woman truly tested Leonel¡¯s patience.

    Before Leonel left the room, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll have Chris handle the divorce immediately. You know, the Grisham familywyers work very quickly. I¡¯ll let you do as you please. In the end, what I want will be aplished.¡±

    No matter what Leonel had been through with Chloe, it couldn¡¯t be called a good rtionship. Chloe had never given a mocking smile like this. That smirk appeared so insignificant on her seemingly innocent face. Even without makeup, Leonel had to admit that Chloe¡¯s face was attractive enough. Her dimpled chin and oval face shape were unique charms that Chloe possessed.

    ¡°Just sign it first. After I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯ll sign it.¡±

    Leonel slowly loosened his tightened jaw. It was reced by confusion due to Chloe¡¯s earlier statement. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Surely you¡¯ll soon marry your lover legally, right?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask that,¡± Leonel replied quickly.

    ¡°You know,¡± Chloe felt the edge of the sofa and believed she could sit there even if only leaning. ¡°Mom said she wants to get close to your lover. Before you two officially get married, Ester cane to the house often and meet Mom. I can¡¯t let your lover feel awkward in this house.¡±

    Leonel¡¯s brow furrowed deeper. He thought Chloe was nning something. But what she said was true. Ester could only enter this house by getting acquainted with her mother first. Besides, Leonel knew that Ester and his mother had never been close. Perhaps Chloe¡¯s assistance was indeed necessary.

    His soon-to-be ex-wife was something else.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to overthink, Mr. Leonel, the honorable-¡±

    ¡°Stop calling me that,¡± Leonel quickly warned. He didn¡¯t like how Chloe always used a new form of address to mock him whenever they spoke now. Chloe seemed to have a split personality that annoyed him almost every time.

    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t like it?¡± Chloe asked mockingly. ¡°You are indeed honorable, Mr. Leonel. So honorable that you forget how to show respect.¡±

    ¡°Chloe Delh,¡± Leonel called, unable to take it anymore. He stood up from his seat, which he hadn¡¯t moved from earlier. Even after the eviction, he still lingered there for some reason. ¡°Don¡¯t cross your boundaries.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Chloe chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just asserting something.¡±

    The sound of Leonel¡¯s heavy footsteps and the audible teeth grinding reached Chloe¡¯s ears, indicating that he was rushing out of the room. She didn¡¯t feel guilty. She was expressing the reality around her, after all. So she didn¡¯t need to worry.

    Before those steps ultimately left her room, Chloe said, ¡°You should consider my offer, Leonel. You need my signature for our divorce papers, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°What do you want, Chloe?¡± Leonel turned around. Unable to tolerate his wife¡¯s behavior, he felt he had gone too far; he gripped the sides of Chloe¡¯s face. He knew his eyes couldn¡¯t see the anger within him, but Leonel knew that Chloe realized he had unleashed a strong aura of intimidation to confront her. ¡°You¡¯re the one who wanted this divorce. In case you forgot.¡±

    Maybe five years ago, if Leonel had done this to her, Chloe would undoubtedly cry and beg for forgiveness. Somehow, that no longer applied to her. The weak Chloe had disappeared. In her chest burned the fire of frustration and immense disappointment. And she felt Leonel should experience the same thing. So, she roughly brushed off Leonel¡¯s hand, not caring if part of her cheek felt sore from the pressure earlier. ¡°I can¡¯t possibly forget your dream, Leonel. But it seems my help is needed.¡± She gently stroked her slightly reddened cheek. ¡°Mom talked to me. She won¡¯t approve of your rtionship unless I persuade her to soften her attitude towards Ester.¡±

    Leonel clenched his jaw. His eyes stared fiercely at Chloe. He would have done it earlier if he could destroy that seemingly innocent face.

    ¡°You¡¯ll probably thank meter, Leonel. Consider it as repayment for five years of how you treated me in this house well, good enough.¡±

    Leonel was speechless.

    ¡°Now,¡± Chloe pointed again to the door that had been open since earlier. ¡°Get out. I want to rest.¡±

    ***[]***

    Chloe resumed her dyed activities. She was genuinely enjoying the evening air, which brought her a sense of calm. Although she couldn¡¯t fully appreciate the beauty of the starry night sky, Chloe believed that its beauty would never fade with time. Maybe because she had walked towards the balcony¡¯s edge, the assigned servant, Peni, panicked and took the initiative to call the owner of this grand house-her husband.

    But it wasn¡¯t necessary.

    She still had a remaining life in her heart. She still intended to live longer, even though she didn¡¯t know what kind of life she would lead. Since the ident, everything has changed for Chloe. Indeed, she was grateful to experience this, even though she was hysterical at first. Who wouldn¡¯t be shocked to find out they couldn¡¯t see perfectly? Not to mention, her recovery process was challenging due to her inability to see. She needed the helping hand of others, and many looked at her with pity.

    Fortunately, she had Adrianna by her side. Her friend was never tired of supporting her to rise. The semi-permanent blindness she experienced had, to some extent, opened the window to her heart. The beautiful marriage, filled with wealth, and having a handsome knight in shining armor, turned out to be mere fantasies. There was no gentle husband for her. She didn¡¯t receive the attention and affection a healthy marital rtionship deserved.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    It was all just in her imagination.

    ¡°Fool,¡± she softly scolded her former self. ¡°This love is over, Leo. I give up,¡± she whispered, gripping the end of her cane tightly. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll be happy in the future.¡± Then a faint smirk appeared. ¡°But wait, both of you need to know who you¡¯re dealing with. After all, we¡¯ll eventually part ways. ying around for a while shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Consider it a lesson for both of you to face a troubled rtionship without approval.¡±

    Chloe remained silent for a while. ¡°I won¡¯t be the only one destroyed. You both will be, too,¡± she resolved, solidifying her thoughts about the n she was about to execute.

    Chloe decided to end her enjoyment of this evening. Since she couldn¡¯t see what time it was, she chose to go straight to bed. It didn¡¯t matter what time Chloe woke up the next day. She had no obligation to make breakfast or meals for her husband. What was the point? Even in normal circumstances, Chloe¡¯s actions were never appreciated. So now she would act like ady of the house who engaged in unnecessary activities.

    That¡¯s what she would do now.

    Before she drifted off to sleep, she tried to remember what she could do tomorrow. Ah, therapy. Right. Tomorrow was her therapy appointment. Usually, Adrianna would happily apany her. She had been waiting to hear from her friend all day. Calling her to confirm the therapy appointment wouldn¡¯t hurt. She preferred to be apanied by Adrianna rather than Peni. The servant was a bit talkative and hesitant when answering her questions.

    She slowly picked up the phone from the edge of the nightstand. She felt for the buttons, recalling their positions. She only needed to press the number two for emergency calls, and Adrianna¡¯s number appeared immediately. She tried calling twice, but there was no response. Was it already toote?

    Chloe forgot that it might bete at night already.

    ¡°Yes, Chloe?¡±

    Chloe blinked softly. The call was answered. Adrianna¡¯s voice sounded hoarse, as if she had just woken up. Suddenly, guilt washed over Chloe. ¡°Am I disturbing you?¡±

    ¡°No, not at all,¡± Adrianna replied weakly. Chloe could hear a slight groan in her ear. ¡°Are you okay there? Do you need something? Is Peni there?¡±

    Chloe chuckled. ¡°Everything is fine. I just called to make sure of tomorrow¡¯s therapy appointment.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I remember. Oh my! Because of that courteous Dr. Darren, you¡¯re so enthusiastic about therapy? It¡¯s almost midnight, and you called to confirm that?¡±

    ¡°I just woke up and remembered about the appointment,¡± Chloe quickly defended herself. That thought never crossed her mind.

    ¡°Just being honest, Chloe,¡± mumbled Adrianna on the other end. ¡°Well, go back to sleep there. I¡¯m sleepy.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow.¡±

    What Chloe didn¡¯t realize was that Leonel was standing at the doorway. His hands clenched tightly as he saw Chloe engrossed in a phone call with someone at thiste hour. When she should be sound asleep, she evicted Leonel from doing this and makingte-night calls with someone else.

    Oh my God, Chloe had gone too far!

    But why was he so angry?

 [4]

    Wearing a pink tunic that reached her calves and paired with low-heeled shoes, her neatly arranged hair was adorned with a small clip on the left side. Peni lightly applied makeup on Chloe¡¯s face and dramatically affected her lips. Chloe told her not to overdo the makeup. She descended the stairs slowly, assisted by Peni. The servant also mentioned that Adrianna was already waiting for her in the living room.

    ¡°Would you like me to apany you, ma¡¯am?¡± Peni asked cautiously. This was the second time she asked, but she has yet to receive a response. Her responsibility in this house was to take care of Chloe, including attending to her needs during her treatment and recovery.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go with Adrianna,¡± Chloe replied with a bright smile. ¡°You should rest. I know you must be tired of watching over me, right?¡±

    In truth, Peni didn¡¯t feel that way. While watching over Chloe could be demanding, her mistress had significantly improved in the past month. Her emotions were bing more stable, and she no longer spoke in a raised voice. Peni took pride in being able to provide advice on Chloe¡¯s nutritional intake and help her get ustomed to using the cane. She also made the therapy sessions more frequent.

    A significant improvement, indeed. Peni couldn¡¯t deny that and nodded. At least Chloe was undergoing therapy under someone she knew.

    ¡°Is there anyone in the kitchen, Peni?¡± Chloe asked moments after she descended thest step. The clinking of utensils was audible to her ears.

    ¡°Um¡­ Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Chloe asked tly. ¡°Ester?¡±

    Peni let out a soft sigh. She didn¡¯t want to say this, but looking at her mistress¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to avoid it. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±

    Chloe didn¡¯t respond. She didn¡¯t care either because it wasn¡¯t her concern now. She couldn¡¯t see what they were doing. Even if they were wrestling and making a mess, Chloe wouldn¡¯t mind. Memories of the intertwined bodies apanied by moans and wild sighs in Leonel¡¯s office still lingered in her mind. How could they do that in the office? Couldn¡¯t they find a moment to escape to a hotel?

    Chloe¡¯s heart?

    Don¡¯t ask.

    It was shattered and shapeless. Even she was confused about how to piece it back together, as the fragments had be so small. It wasn¡¯t easy to unite them again. Only one question kept rooting in her mind. What had Chloecked in these five years for Leonel?

    She had tried to be a good wife. Polite, maintaining her dignity, trying to keep up with Leonel¡¯s busyness, refining herself. Chloe even willingly dove into the kitchen to prepare meals for Leonel. But it wasn¡¯t crucial. Leonel remained Leonel. He was always turning away from her and returning to the same woman-Ester Gise.

    In the Grisham family, Chloe¡¯s position was strong because she was the beloved daughter-inw. But it didn¡¯t apply to Leonel¡¯s heart.

    That¡¯s why, for now, she was grateful for losing her sight. To her, the almost life-threatening ident had its blessings. When she saw Leonel and Ester again engaged in the same act, Chloe embraced her husband¡¯s absence.

    ¡°Prepare the car. I¡¯m leaving now,¡± Chloe said.

    Her voice made Adrianna, who was ying with her phone while grumbling, quickly turn around. She smiled upon seeing Chloe and Peni in the living room. She hurriedly approached Chloe and promptly grabbed her friend¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you doing, Chloe?¡± Adrianna asked, exasperated.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chloe needed rification.

    ¡°You let that snakee to this house?¡± Adrianna felt like shaking Chloe¡¯s head and untangling the mess that had settled there. ¡°Ester, Sa. Ester. Your husband¡¯s mistress,¡± Adrianna said firmly, staring at Chloe with an unreadable expression.

    ¡°Oh, just let it be. I¡¯ll provide a ce for them instead of letting them breed in the wrong ce.¡±

    Adrianna was taken aback. Her eyes scanned Chloe from head to toe. Then she ced her hand on Chloe¡¯s forehead as if checking for a high fever. People with high fevers usually babbled when they spoke. But not Chloe. She was perfectly normal. She immediately removed Adrianna¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hey, we¡¯re going to bete. In New York City, nobody makes peace when they¡¯re runningte,¡± Adrianna nodded softly, walking alongside Chloe with a million questions. After bidding farewell to Peni, who looked worried as she watched her employer leave with Adrianna, Adrianna couldn¡¯t help but reflect on her first meeting with Peni. She was confident that Peni had taken good care of Chloe during their time in this house because, to Adrianna, this luxurious two-story house with tworge pirs at the main entrance was nothing but a hellish ce of suffering for Chloe, mainly because of Leonel.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Adrianna asked softly as they were on their way to the hospital. ¡°We¡¯re talking about Ester, Chloe. Ester,¡± Adrianna emphasized after hearing Chloe¡¯s irrational desire.

    Asking Leonel to marry Ester because she didn¡¯t want her husband to have affairs out there and inviting his chosen woman under the same roof while Chloe was in this condition-wasn¡¯t it like handing her neck to the executioner? Adrianna was well aware that Leonel and Ester were two of a kind. Equally despicable.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Chloe stared straight ahead. There wasn¡¯t much she could see; still the same as before, just a few points of light. And she was grateful for even catching those tiny rays of light nowpared to when she first realized she couldn¡¯t see anything. Everything was dark, just like her bleak life.

    ¡°Let them do as they please in that house. I¡¯m tired of waiting for Leonel toe home until midnight,¡± Chloe smiled bitterly. ¡°Not because of overtime, but because I can see him visiting that woman, Ly. So now Leonel cane home on time. I¡¯m not worried anymore, and I won¡¯t lie to Mama. I¡¯m tired, Adrianna. So tired.¡±

    Adrianna was speechless. Her lips wanted to say so many things about Chloe¡¯s desires and the collection of heartaches and shattered feelings caused by this beloved person¡¯s actions. As a form of support, Adrianna tightly held Chloe¡¯s hand. ¡°I support you, Sa. Whatever you do, if it can alleviate the tightness in your heart, go ahead and do it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, of course. The tightness will decrease day by day,¡± Chloe smiled softly, and this time, Adrianna could see that the smile was starting to show brightness and a hint of happiness. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m excited for therapy this time.¡±

    Though it felt strange, Adrianna nodded.

    Meanwhile, in the dining room, Leonel lost focus several times. It wasn¡¯t on Ester¡¯s appearance, ustomed to wearing revealing clothes that showcased parts of her beautiful body. It was Chloe that upied his thoughts. He couldn¡¯t fall asleep since he returned to the room across from Chloe¡¯s. Somehow his mind kept thinking about who was calling his wife in the middle of the night.

    Speaking in a calm voice and from his current position, he could see Chloe¡¯s wide smile-the kind he hadn¡¯t seen in months. Usually, Chloe would disy that smile when weing him; even if Leonel only saw it, he knew it was meant only for him. And now?

    Oh god. What was he thinking?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Darling?¡± Ester asked, sounding slightly annoyed.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Leonel realized he was already sitting in the driver¡¯s seat of his luxurious sedan. Since when? The breakfast event had already finished?

    ¡°I brought breakfast, but you seem unenthusiastic. It¡¯s your favorite food, you know.¡±

    Leonel blinked slowly but quickly regained control of the situation. He gently caressed Ester¡¯s cheek, which now disyed a pouting face. ¡°Forgive me, okay? The work at the office is consuming.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ester asked, still with a teasing tone. ¡°Is there something else?¡±

    Leonel chuckled. ¡°Something else?¡± He tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. The familiar scent of her perfume had filled the car and his senses since earlier. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else I¡¯m thinking about except work and you.¡±

    ¡°You,¡± Ester smiled and continued, ¡°But because you weren¡¯t focused earlier, the breakfast turned out to be less. Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Leonel grinned. His gaze shifted to her slightly revealing cleavage. His fingertip, which he had used to trace her neck earlier, now moved slightly upward, paying attention to the owner¡¯s reaction, who had closed her eyes with her lips gently bitten.

    ¡°Drive carefully, Honey.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s voice suddenly filled Leonel¡¯s head, causing him to withdraw his hand from Ester¡¯s body. This made Ester look at him with confusion.

    ¡°Why, Darling?¡±

    ¡°Oh, nothing. I suddenly remembered that I have a morning meeting,¡± Leonel quickly turned the car key and started driving. But his mind kept cursing the echoing voice of Chloe. Why was he suddenly thinking about his wife? When he arrived at the office and asked his driver to take Ester wherever she wanted, Leonel still had not found the answer.

    It was too sudden for him.

    In their five years of marriage, which was incredibly dull, Chloe had never once crossed his mind as he walked through life. He considered everything about Chloe as fleeting. A decoration that didn¡¯t exist at all in his wheel of life. For Leonel, there was only the office and Ester. Chloe was only present when necessary, especially regarding family and business colleagues. Everyone knew they were a harmonious couple.

    Leonel didn¡¯t want to tarnish his image.

    What about the rest? Chloe was just a figure in the luxurious house he had built for his family. Considering the meaning of family for Leonel now, it was all in vain. What did he want in this chaotic married life with Chloe?

    But now? Why did Chloe suddenly interrupt him? Was it because he felt sorry for her? Ah yes. That made perfect sense. Pity because the ident started with him, right? Yes, that was right. At least that thought could help him concentrate, although he had a bit of worry because Peni hadn¡¯t sent any news about Chloe.

    Until lunchtime, Peni still hadn¡¯t given any updates. ¡°What the hell is a maid¡¯s job?¡± Leonel cursed, ncing at his phone several times. He immediately searched for Peni¡¯s contact and made a call. It didn¡¯t take long for Peni to respond. ¡°Where are you?¡± Leonel asked impatiently.

    ¡°At¡­ at home, sir.¡±

    Leonel frowned. Today was Chloe¡¯s schedule to schedule the hospital. He also knew that Chloe was usually apanied by Adrianna for therapy, along with Peni. But why was Peni at home? Did that mean it was only Chloe and Adrianna? Leonel didn¡¯t doubt Adrianna¡¯s presence beside Chloe. Ever since Adrianna learned about Leonel¡¯s infidelity and the meaninglessness of his marriage with Chloe, war drums sounded in her eyes. Adrianna looked at Leonel like he was a virus to be avoided.

    ¡°Has shee back yet?¡± Based on his observation, since Chloe started attending therapy, she should have arrived home by now.

    ¡°Not yet, sir.¡±

    The anger grew stronger in Leonel¡¯s mind. ¡°Your employer hasn¡¯t returned, but you¡¯re already at home? How is that possible, Peni?¡±

    ¡°Uh, well, ma¡¯am sa-¡±

    ¡°Speak clearly!¡± Leonel scolded.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am went with Miss Adrianna. I wasn¡¯t allowed toe along. She told me to rest.¡±

    If Leonel had kept talking to Peni, he might have cursed at her already. He quickly ended the call before venting his emotions. After he felt somewhat calm, although still agitated because his wife hadn¡¯t returned home, he searched for Chloe¡¯s contact again.

    Several calls went unanswered, which only made Leonel angrier. Previously, he had never felt irritated just because Chloe ignored his calls. He had never been missed. On the contrary, he was the one who often missed Chloe. Not often, but almost every day before.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Leonel cursed after his repeated calls received no response. Reluctantly, very reluctantly, Leonel slid the green screen when his fingers found Adrianna¡¯s contact on his phone.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the call to connect.

    ¡°What?¡± the owner of the voice asked brusquely.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Chloe?¡± Leonel didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush with Adrianna either.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know therapy can¡¯t be disturbed?¡± Adrianna¡¯s voice still sounded curt.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t shee back? She should havee back, right?¡±

    Adrianna hesitated. ¡°The therapy will be finished in another hour.¡±

    Originally, Leonel wanted to say something, but he distinctly heard Chloe¡¯sughter there. And the unfamiliar voice in his ear, although his heart believed it was the doctor taking care of Chloe. He had never apanied Chloe to therapy all this time. He relied only on reports from Peni and details about his wife¡¯s progress.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you can be happy like this, Mrs. Chloe,¡± the man there said. For some reason, she was hearing that made Leonel even more annoyed.

    ¡°Thank you. Thanks to the patient-doctor helping me,¡± Chloe¡¯s voice sounded cheerful.

    ¡°By chance, I have some free time after this therapy. Shall we talk at the coffee shop?¡±

    Leonel¡¯s eyes widened. He repeatedly stared at his phone screen in disbelief. ¡°Damn it!¡± Then he quickly grabbed his zers and car keys and ensured he remembered his wallet. As he passed Deborah¡¯s desk, he said, ¡°If someone is looking for me, tell them I¡¯m at the hospital. I have to meet my mother there.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Deborah, who was working on a report, blinked but quickly nodded. ¡°Alright, sir.¡± Notplying with Leonel¡¯s request could ruin her career. She still valued the paycheck she received every month. Even after the boss¡¯s broad back disappeared behind the corridor, Deborah was still busy digesting his message. ¡°Hospital? Mother? Is Mrs. Chloe sick again?¡± Deborah was astonished by her thoughts. ¡°Oh my God, protect Mrs. Chloe. She¡¯s a good person.¡±

    Leonel didn¡¯t care if he was cursed throughout the way to the hospital. His mind was filled with the proposition of another man to his wife. ¡°Damn it!¡± he cursed. He remembered everything Chloe had been doing to himtely. ¡°What do you want, huh?!¡±

 [5]

    This was the first time that Leonel Grisham acted out of control. He felt anxious as he drove his shiny ck sedan toward the hospital. He couldn¡¯t ept Chloe taking advantage of his vulnerability to have fun. No wonder she was so happy every time her therapy sessions came. Something was causing her excitement.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± he cursed once again. This time his hand hit the middle of the steering wheel, making the horn honk loudly. His frustration grew as the traffic jam further slowed him down. He counted; Chloe¡¯s departure this morning had been too long for a therapy session. And what he heard? Chloe was going too far!

    As he saw the hospital building in sight, he increased his speed. He even considered ramming through the parking barrier to catch up with Chloe faster. He got out of the car and half ran towards the hospital lobby. His objective was to check the therapy schedule and the patients visiting there.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir,¡± one of the attending nurses said. ¡°The therapy session with Dr. Darren and the patient named Mrs. Chloe Delh ended half an hour ago.¡±

    He wanted to m the information desk immediately but restrained himself with all his might. He didn¡¯t want to cause a scene here just because of Chloe. ¡°Alright. Thank you for the information,¡± he mumbled, running his fingers through his thick hair. His shirt was slightly untucked from his waistband. He released a hint of frustration due to his strange behavior throughout the day.

    He tried calling Chloe again, but there was no response, just like before. Call Adrianna. No way! He wouldn¡¯t do that again. ¡°Excuse me, miss, may I ask? Is there a caf¨¦ around the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes, Sir. On the right wing. Just follow the corridor in front, then turn right and slightly exit the parking area.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Leonel said once again. Why did he ask about a caf¨¦ around here? Leonel couldn¡¯t figure it out but quickly followed the directions. It seemed like he was almost running again until his eyes found what he was looking for.

    Chloe. Strolling with her cane and next to her was Adrianna, who appeared to be talking with a joyful face. His hand clenched at the sight of their happiness. Didn¡¯t Adrianna know that Chloe was still his wife? And here she was, apanied by another man? What kind of friend was Adrianna? Leonel needed to reconsider granting permission for Chloe to be close to Adrianna. That woman had a negative influence.

    His stride widened without caring about the exmation that came out simultaneously from Chloe and Adrianna.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Leonel?¡± Adrianna asked, ring at him. Did Leonel care? No. His eyes were focused on Chloe next to her. His firm grip on the woman¡¯s arm caused a painful crease on his forehead. But her face quickly disyed a neutral expression as if nothing had happened.

    Wearing thick-framed sses made many people overlook the changes Chloe now had, but Oh God, if only Leonel could clearly express why he saw Chloe from a different angle now. His wife looked more natural and adorable. Unbelievable.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Leonel said. He gently brushed away Adrianna¡¯s hand that tried to reach Chloe¡¯s free hand. ¡°Chloe ising home with me. I¡¯m her husband.¡± The word ¡®husband¡¯ in his statement was emphasized. He couldn¡¯t believe he was doing this.

    Adrianna was stunned, displeased. ¡°Are you¡­ bumping into something?¡±

    Leonel didn¡¯t want to entertain her. Among the three, there was a doctor he knew previously, although they rarely spoke directly. ¡°For the next therapy session, I will apany Chloe, Doctor,¡± Leonel said, looking at the man firmly. ¡°I need to know the progress of my wife under your care. Whether she¡¯s making progress or just stagnating.¡±

    ¡°Please, Sir. I¡¯ll be waiting two days from now. It¡¯s Mrs. Chloe¡¯s therapy schedule,¡± Darren said with a small smile.

    Leonel nodded briefly and then gently pulled Chloe, who hadn¡¯t said anything the whole time. She seemed unfazed by the intimidation he was giving her. The grip loosened as they distanced themselves from the caf¨¦ that was getting farther away. Nheless, Leonel paid close attention to Chloe¡¯s steps to ensure she didn¡¯t stumble or encounter any obstacles. The cane in his wife¡¯s grasp had now switched to his own.

    ¡°What do you want here?¡± Chloe asked softly but was heard by Leonel just as they both arrived next to the car.

    ¡°To pick you up. What else?¡±

    Chloe slightly pursed her lips. ¡°Adrianna was right. Did you bump into something?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why would I bump into anything while picking up my wife?¡± Leonel chuckled. He opened the door for Chloe and gently pushed her to enter, ensuring she didn¡¯t bump the door frame. He also fastened her seatbelt. Throughout their marriage, Leonel had never done this for Chloe before. But now? Please don¡¯t keep asking Leonel because he doesn¡¯t understand his actions. His body moved on its own. His heart couldn¡¯t ept hearing that someone else was enjoying Chloe¡¯sughter. And he didn¡¯t even know what they talked about at the caf¨¦.

    Can thirty minutes change everything?

    Chloe herself didn¡¯t expect Leonel toe for her. She ignored his calls since she didn¡¯t think there was anything to discuss. Penny would inform her about the progress of her therapy. So why was Leonel bothering to pick her up? Acting so sweet?

    She grinned dismissively. If it were the old Chloe Delh seven months ago, she might have been deeply moved by her husband¡¯s long-awaited gestures. But now? When her heart was already numb? It was all in vain. Chloe chose to sit calmly, unaffected by the traffic congestion. The ring horns and the sound of engines moving slowly could be heard.

    Silence crept between them. Even the soft music ying couldn¡¯t make Chloe speak. Several times, Leonel nced at Chloe, who seemed rxed, leaning back. Unperturbed at all. As for himself? He wanted to ask so many things, but they all got stuck on the tip of his tongue. Especially concerning Chloe¡¯s rtionship with Dr. Darren. What had she been throughtely?

    ¡°Do you want to eat something?¡± Leonel broke the silence.

    ¡°No. I¡¯m used to eating at home. If you want to eat out, go ahead. Drop me somewhere safe and ask the driver to pick me up.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, Chloe. We¡¯ll go home if you don¡¯t want to eat out.¡±

    Chloe turned her head. If only she could see, she would like to look into her husband¡¯s face after he just said something odd to her. Was he inviting her to eat? Ha!

    ¡°Or¡­¡± Leonel deliberately left his statement hanging. Hoping to see a change in Chloe¡¯s expression, but what he hoped for didn¡¯t appear. Chloe just stared at him, waiting for the continuation of his words. Luckily, in the current traffic jam, Leonel could indulge himself in gazing at Chloe. Who, for some reason, he found incredibly captivating.

    In their five years of marriage, Leonel had only asionally intensely looked at Chloe, especially when he exerted his power over his wife¡¯s body. Demanding the rights he felt entitled to as a recement because Ester wasn¡¯t there. It didn¡¯t sound warm-hearted, but that¡¯s what happened.

    ¡°I want to go home. The therapy session was exhausting enough,¡± Chloe said promptly. She also turned her face away from Leonel, paying no attention to his words that seemed mysterious.

    Leonel blinked slowly. Initially, he wanted to take Chloe to visit his mother in Menteng, but he seemed to have to set that aside due to his wife¡¯s recent reasoning. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Their journey continued with the traffic as their loyalpanion. Along with the asional buzzing of Leonel¡¯s phone, mostly from Deborah. The work instructions he directed were enough to furrow Chloe¡¯s brow. The man was busy, but why did hee to the hospital? What was he nning? It was so strange.

    She didn¡¯t need any attention from Leonel. Why would she? She didn¡¯t need it anymore. She had already given him what he wanted, even though she wanted to y around with Ester first. Chloe never quickly relinquished her status as a Grisham family member. Not because of wealth, no. Not at all. She wouldn¡¯t suddenly be poor if she had to leave the Grisham house. The inheritance from her parents was enough to support her life. Her grandparents¡¯ house was still well-maintained and could be a decent ce for her. She could continue and manage her mother¡¯s bakery.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Chloe wanted the two of them, Ester and Leonel, to know the pain she felt because of betrayal. Her tears had dried up, and she had no intention of crying anymore. Her mind focused solely on how they could piece everything together, even with their shared suffering and tears.

    However, there was one thing bothering her. This time, Leonel waited to answer the phone. Instead, the ringing became more intense, and it seemed like Leonel had changed his phone setting to vibrate. Chloe could still clearly hear the buzzing.

    ¡°Just answer it. Pull over the car. Don¡¯t endanger yourself like I did back then,¡± Chloe said.

    Leonel did that; he pulled the car over, even though their sudden movement drew curses from other vehicles due to their haste. The ring honk from the left side didn¡¯t matter because Leonel suddenly wanted to ask about that incident.

    ¡°Were you ying with your phone while driving?¡± Leonel asked. His gaze was sharp, directed at Chloe. Although she couldn¡¯t see it, he was sure his wife knew he was angry. How could Chloe drive so recklessly at that time?

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chloe replied.

    Leonel was stunned. He couldn¡¯t believe what Chloe had just said. Meanwhile, guilt was consuming him because it was his fault that Chloe had the ident. Perhaps his wife saw how intimate he was with Ester in his office. But oh God! It was pointless for him to worry about Chloe¡¯s condition like this.

    He gripped the steering wheel tightly. His jaw clenched. And he spoke again, this time filled with intimidation. ¡°When will you act like an adult, Chloe? ying with your phone while driving is dangerous!¡± he scolded.

    ¡°It¡¯s already happened,¡± Chloe turned to look at him. Was she trembling? Not at all. ¡°The phone I had, I used it responsibly. I contacted someone I could share with because I just witnessed something disgusting.¡±

    Leonel fell silent.

    ¡°Perhaps God is being kind, dear Sir. God temporarily took away my sight so that my heart could find peace. Unlike the years, I felt like I was trapped in a circle of hell. Slowly burning me away without a trace,¡± Chloe grinned. ¡°And now, ironically, I feel alive. Not like a few months ago, when I felt already dead.¡±

 [6]

    Ester Gis was too dazzling to be ignored. Her blond hair cascaded neatly. Her smooth, porcin-like face was as soft as silk. Her lips were beautifully full, with a slightly thick lower lip exuding sensuality even through her words. Her eyes were as clear as morning dew, serene and calming, often causing others to get lost. Her nose was pointed, with a mole right at the tip. She was tall and slender, with beautiful legs, her assets as a famous model. And not to mention her body, perfectly sculpted by God.

    Ester possessed the perfection desired by many women. However, for her, it was still not enough. The poprity she gained all this time meant nothingpared to winning the heart and whole being of Leonel Grisham, her beloved. She loved him deeply and was obsessed with having him ultimately.

    Their love story was sweet at first. Despite Ester¡¯s profession, Leonel remained faithful to her. Until that moment, Ester felt like she was going insane hearing his words.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be getting married in two months.¡±

    If Ester had sipped hertte, she might have choked on the words she just heard. ¡°What?¡± she asked disbelievingly. ¡°Married? I can¡¯t believe what I¡¯m hearing, Mas.¡± Her eyes stared at Leonel with an expression that was hard to interpret. Her heart was racing erratically. shbacks of Ester¡¯s visit to the Grisham residence, where she received unwee responses, shed mercilessly. ¡°Is it because I¡¯m a model?¡±

    ¡°No, My Love. It¡¯s not like that,¡± Leonel was equally tormented. He quickly reached out and tried to hold the hand he always had, promising not to let go. But the writing was immediately brushed away. The smile that usually adorned her beautiful face was gone. And Leonel knew why it happened.

    ¡°I¡¯m getting married because of my parents, Ester. I¡¯ve told you many times; I only love you. And it will always be that way.¡±

    ¡°But why?¡± Ester asked with a somewhat high-pitched tone. Tears began to well up in her eyes, ready to spill as soon as she blinked. ¡°Why do you want to? What do you think of me?¡±

    ¡°If it were that easy, Ester,¡± Leonel said, running his fingers through his hair. Between his fingers, he grasped his curly hair quite firmly. ¡°You know how my father and grandfather.¡±

    Ester turned her face away. The two men had never looked favorably upon her from the start. Although they still talked to Ester, she knew her presence there was like a pest. Seeing her lover¡¯s response, Leonel moved closer. He humbled himself, squatting in front of his sulking lover. Ester brushed off Leonel¡¯s hand several times but didn¡¯t give up. Fortunately, they were alone today in the unit Leonel specifically provided for his beloved.

    ¡°Listen, Ester,¡± Leonel said, half-frustrated. ¡°I know this is difficult. I feel the same way. It¡¯s extremely challenging to live the life that awaits me.¡± His eyes locked onto Ester¡¯s face, which he knew still disyed resentment and disappointment. ¡°But at least you know I only love you.¡±

    ¡°But all that doesn¡¯t guarantee your feelings will change, Leonel!¡± Ester eximed, a single tear streaming down her cheek. ¡°You¡¯re marrying another woman and living together under one roof. And me? I¡¯m Ester, Leonel. Me!¡±

    ¡°I assure you it won¡¯t happen.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ester said sarcastically. ¡°You¡¯re not getting married? I¡¯m not blind to the news that¡¯s been circting; I¡¯m just waiting for you to say it clearly. Strengthening my heart, thickening my ears, and reassuring myself that what was written in the news is just empty talk!¡±

    Leonel once again tried to take Ester¡¯s hand and hold it tightly. ¡°I am getting married, yes. But my heart, my body, belongs only to you, Ester.¡±

    Ester sobbed, growing stronger with each passing second. They shared a tight embrace where Leonel himself could feel the pain that Ester was experiencing. Their love was torn apart just because of their parents¡¯ interests. There was a growing sense of resentment in Leonel¡¯s chest every time he thought about their marriage.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her presence by my side, Ester. I only love you,¡± Leonel said.

    Although Leonel¡¯s shirt was soaked with tears, Ester felt suffocated in her chest. ¡°If one day you¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t change, Ester. I only love you. Just be patient for a while. I¡¯ming home to you.¡±

    ¡°What if you end up getting a divorce?¡±

    Leonel¡¯s smile at that moment was promising, not to mention the touches he gave. He started with a lingering kiss on her forehead, slowly descending to her closed eyes, though wet with tears. Gradually, his touch spread to every part of her face, making Ester¡¯s anger subside. She also began to wee eachmunication that Leonel eagerly gave. No one knows how many silent witnesses there were in Ester¡¯s apartment when they made love-sharing whispers, moans, and sighs of satisfaction. It was a testament to their passion, which may be false, but Ester believed Leonel¡¯s heart belonged only to her. Forever.

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep me waiting too long, Darling,¡± she called out again, amid their embrace, without a single thread separating them, including Ester¡¯s fingertips, which were ying around Leonel¡¯s face.

    ¡°Just be patient,¡± Leonel said, only uttering those words, but his gaze conveyed so much to Ester. He was making her not care about the nature of their rtionship. So it didn¡¯t matter to Ester when she learned howvish the wedding celebration was from the news. She didn¡¯t hesitate to attend. Although her heart was in pain, she knew Leonel¡¯s gaze was fixed on her. Besides asionally looking at his wife, who was dressed beautifully and dazzlingly, Leonel didn¡¯t shift his gaze. Except to look at Ester.

    And that¡¯s what Leonel did to Ester throughout their marriage. The man kept his promise, prioritizing Ester over his wife, making Ester Leonel¡¯s priority just like before they married. It made Ester feel victorious over Leonel. She had repeatedly asked about their divorce but never received a satisfying answer.

    Ester started to feel restless, especially since Leonel¡¯s wife had an ident. Somehow, Ester felt sidelined. Although she received surprises, Ester had to remain cautious.

    She wasn¡¯t a fool who would stay silent while observing the changes in Leonel. It was rare for Leonel¡¯s focus to be divided, but because of news about his wife, he would swiftly distance himself. And Ester had felt it more than once. Although Leonel made excuses, Ester¡¯s concerns were excessive.

    Just like today. Ester had tried to contact Leonel multiple times but received no response. Earlier, she had attempted to reach Leonel¡¯s office. His annoying secretary said, ¡°Mr. Leonel is in a meeting, Miss Ester. It¡¯s not finished yet.¡±

    Ester sighed in annoyance. She stomped her foot and folded her arms across her chest. Her sharp gaze scanned the surroundings. She grabbed a ss of mineral water nearby and drank it all, hoping it would calm her emotions. But it had no effect whatsoever.

    ¡°What kind of meeting is it that he¡¯s ignoring me like this?¡±

    ¡°Miss Ester,¡± Sofi called softly. Sofi was her most loyal assistant. She had been following Ester everywhere for three years, putting up with all of Ester¡¯s troublesome behavior, far from her perfect facade.

    It wasmon knowledge that Ester Gise had quite a challenging temperament. Many demands had to be met when working with her, including providing a dedicated space just for her. She wanted to refrain from mingling with others or engaging in small talk. But because Ester was gaining fame and her modeling career rapidly grew, people didn¡¯t care about her behavior.

    Not to mention Ester often dictated the poses she would be printed or share on social media. If there were a mistake, Ester would refuse to work together again. There were also many demands that had to be fulfilled if her face was to be featured in the products she promoted. Ester¡¯s every request would be granted as long as the coboration went smoothly and didn¡¯t vite the contract.

    Ester only nced briefly with disdain. ¡°The final photoshoot will be done soon. After that, Miss Ester will be free.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Ester quickly retorted. She waved her hand dismissively at Sofi and casually threw the phone she had used to contact Leonel. ¡°Keep calling Mr. Leonel until he picks up. I want to talk to him.¡±

    Sofi could only nod as the phonended in her hands. Her reflexes were improving daily because that¡¯s how Ester behaved, following the graceful steps of the model, who was already dressed for her final session. However, Sofi¡¯s efforts abruptly halted when the model stopped as well. Fortunately, Sofi was ustomed to Ester¡¯s unpredictable movements.

    ¡°Oh, and one more thing. Prepare a sd for tonight. Not too much dressing. You go overboard when ites to serving food,¡± Ester grumbled while ncing at her assistant irritatedly. Sofi immediatelyplied with a respectful nod and started making the calls as requested by Ester.

    Meanwhile, someone observed how the photo shoot was progressing from a distance. asionally, they scrutinized the details of the photos present there. They gently stroked their chin.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to secure a special slot for Miss Ester. I heard it¡¯s quite difficult to schedule her,¡± one of the people near the man remarked, chuckling softly.

    ¡°Ester is an icon. We¡¯ll make a big profit. How¡¯s the marketing target? Are you ready?¡± the man replied.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    ¡°It¡¯s in the final n. We can discuss it tomorrow.¡±

    The man nodded and patted the other person¡¯s shoulder. Then he walked away without saying where he was heading. His steps were light and confident. A smirk appeared, a sign of satisfaction with his ns.

    ¡°Just wait a little longer,¡± the man said with a cunning smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, sir.¡± His driver opened the door for him. ¡°To the office?¡± Once he got into the car and prepared to drive through the streets of New York.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Thus, his destination was set: Layson Group.

 [7]

    Chloe was tired of rejecting Leonel¡¯s help this time. ording to her, it was unnecessary. Although her eyes could only perceive points of light, she had gotten used to her cane. And again, Peni greeted them as they got out of the car. But Leonel seemed to have collided with her quite hard, causing him to drive Peni away and forcing Chloe to walk beside him.

    ¡°Smile, Chloe. Don¡¯t you want to greet Mama with a smile?¡± Leonel whispered momentarily as their steps descended a few stairs towards the spacious living room. Leonel¡¯s parents were already there to wee them. This information surprised Chloe.

    She turned and furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Leonel chuckled just from seeing how innocent and silly his wife¡¯s face was. ¡°Uh¡­ let¡¯s just say I forgot.¡±

    Chloe sighed, then started to erase the stiffness from her face. It was reced by a wide, joyful smile, especially when she heard the soft voice of the woman she called ¡®Mama.¡¯ Leonel was somewhat surprised by Chloe¡¯s transformation this evening. How could her expression change so quickly? But he would ask her about itter. Leonel had been bothered since he heard Chloe¡¯s words when their car stopped.

    ¡°Mama is so happy to hear that Leonel apanied you to therapy.¡± Agatha immediately embraced Chloe, examining her beloved daughter-inw¡¯s face and smiling again because Chloe hadn¡¯t erased the happiness from her face.

    ¡°Leonel didn¡¯t apany me, Ma.¡± Chloe followed Agatha¡¯s lead. ¡°He picked me up, to be precise. I didn¡¯t expect Mas Leonel to be so attentive.¡±

    Agatha was truly grateful this time. Perhaps her son had been changing day by day. Especially seeing Chloe¡¯s condition now, her hopes as a parent could be fulfilled soon. No, Agatha didn¡¯t demand too much, like having grandchildren quickly, because she could also see the state of her son¡¯s marriage. There was a sense of pity for Chloe, but Agatha didn¡¯t show it too much.

    As a mother, Agatha tried to do her best. Chloe¡¯s parents had been gone for a long time, and she lived with her grandparents, who shared many stories about Chloe with Agatha. She had criteria for a good woman who could match Leonel, but unfortunately, Leonel was difficult. Her son often acted coldly toward Chloe, even though her daughter-inw didn¡¯t speak about Leonel¡¯s shorings. But as a mother, Agatha could read it.

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Robby Grisham spoke up. The middle-aged man, still neatly dressed, smiled happily. ¡°Leonel needs to pause his meetings once in a while.¡±

    The person who was the center of the conversation chuckled. ¡°Then Leonel will apany Chloe more often. Well, some of the tenders might get dyed.¡±

    Robby shook his head while patting his son¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You, always like this.¡± But there was one thing that caught Robby¡¯s attention this time. Throughout his son¡¯s marriage, he had never seen Leonel show this much attention to Chloe. Even when she sat down, he assisted her while Chloe stayed beside her mother. It was as if he didn¡¯t want to miss showing his care.

    Robby hoped it wasn¡¯t an act. So what he did was observe his son closely. Was it sincere? Or just out of pity?

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Chloe said softly. She knew Leonel was ying his role. So was Chloe. She wouldn¡¯t miss getting caught up in the game they created. If only her vision had returned, she wouldn¡¯t have misjudged Leonel as a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.

    ¡°Leonel, just a moment. Change your clothes first.¡± After ensuring his wife wasfortably seated, he hurriedly went upstairs to his room. There was a smile that involuntarily appeared on his lips and a feeling of joy, even though when he reyed Chloe¡¯s words in his head, there was a deep frustration. When he reached the top of the stairs, he thought, why was he like this?

    ¡°Enough, forget it,¡± he chuckled, then continued his steps towards his room.

    Meanwhile, Agatha asionally inquired about Chloe¡¯s progress during therapy. She was thrilled with her daughter-inw¡¯s improvement. Her smile also looked brighter, unlike the days before. ¡°Mama is so happy to hear your stories, dear.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ma. Thank you so much. It¡¯s also thanks to Mama¡¯s support.¡±

    They held each other¡¯s hands. Chloe herself felt incredibly fortunate to have inws like Agatha Theodore. She was epted warmly into therge Grisham family, which she knew to be quite conservative.

    ¡°Chloe,¡± Agatha called softly, her eyes looking at Robby as if implying a request. Robby left it to Agatha, feeling that the conversation should be settled among women. Robby only disliked Chloe¡¯s decision to have Leonel marry Ester.

    Robby was beyond irritated but tried to contain his anger when his daughter-inw made that request. From the beginning, Robby disliked Ester. No matter what the beautiful woman did, she couldn¡¯t melt Robby¡¯s heart. It wasn¡¯t because of her profession; no, Robby never had an issue with her being a model. Perhaps Robby Grisham¡¯s firm principles made him reject Ester¡¯s presence in the Grisham family.

    But Chloe was asking for the woman to be included instead.

    It truly made Robby dizzy.

    ¡°Yes, Ma?¡± Chloe turned her face towards Agatha, who was seated next to her. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Mama can¡¯tprehend your wish, dear.¡±

    Chloe knew where this conversation was heading. ¡°But Chloe made a clear decision when she chose that.¡±

    Agatha sighed softly. ¡°From the beginning, Mama and Papa never agreed that Leonel should be with that woman, Chloe.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chloe knows. If Mama and Papa had approved of them, then from the beginning, Leonel would have married Ester. Not me.¡±

    A small crease formed on Agatha¡¯s lips, along with a sense of guilt for her son¡¯s marriage not bearing sweet fruit. But deep down, Agatha agreed with her husband. She didn¡¯t quite like Ester for some unknown reason. Although they had found somepatibility in certain aspects, Agatha couldn¡¯t understand. Perhaps it was because a mother¡¯s intuition differed when discussing family, especially her only son.

    ¡°Mama, don¡¯t worry. Five years with Leonel, with the extraordinary Grisham family, have given Chloe many experiences.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Agatha quickly interrupted her daughter-inw¡¯s words. A sudden worry arose upon hearing Chloe¡¯s statement. Agatha couldn¡¯t imagine if something had happened to their marriage. Although her daughter-inw was struggling due to her eye condition, Agatha never considered it a significant issue.

    Chloe smiled meaningfully. ¡°Chloe knows what Chloe decided, Ma. Besides, let Ester learn to be Mama¡¯s second daughter-inw.¡±

    Agatha fell silent, looking confused at Chloe, whose thought process she couldn¡¯tprehend. Agatha still believed that her daughter-inw was facing a crisis of confidence. Even before the ident, Chloe had often been neglected by Leonel. What about now? Agatha clenched her fists tightly. She tugged at her knee-length blouse, leaving creases behind.

    ¡°In any case, Chloe will make sure Ester learns within the Grisham family.¡± Chloe emphasized ¡°learn¡± in her speech, hoping her mother-inw would understand.

    Deep within Chloe¡¯s heart, she felt sadness in making this decision. Oh, not about allowing Ester to enter this luxurious house. No, that was part of her revenge. But the divorce she requested from Leonel was the source of her sadness. Chloe admitted that she loved Leonel. Who wouldn¡¯t be captivated by his handsome face? Love blossomed strongly in Chloe¡¯s heart despite their brief and cold conversations.

    She let many things happen between Leonel and his affair. She closed her eyes. Chloe forgave silently, constantly trying without relenting to grab Leonel¡¯s attention. Her wish was simple: to have a harmonious and loving marriage. Maybe not this year, but there were still years ahead. That¡¯s how Chloe envisioned her married life.

    But fate had pushed Chloe to her limit.

    Her heartache had be too severe.

    And she would exact revenge, bit by bit, until her remaining time ended here. Before she officially divorced him. And she hoped that both her mother- and father-inw understood why she took this path.

    ***[]***

    His body felt refreshed after being drenched with water from the shower in his bathroom. Still wearing a bathrobe and with partially wet hair, he walked somewhat hurriedly because his phone kept ringing incessantly. It was already time to leave the office. Deborah would only dare to contact him if it was urgent, and even then, it would be limited to messages or emails. Leonel felt the urge to curse anyone who suddenly disrupted the remainder of his day.

    He paused when he saw his phone disying Ester¡¯s name.

    How could he forget about Ester when she was? Oh my God! What was he thinking? He took a deep breath and sat in the corner of the sofa. He leaned his body against the soft cushions there. ¡°Yes, dear?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°Just a moment, sir. Miss Ester wants to speak.¡±

    Leonel cleared his throat briefly. He had forgotten that sometimes Sofi handled Ester¡¯s phone. It didn¡¯t take long for him to wait for the call to return to its owner.

    ¡°Where have you been?¡± The voice on the other end sounded sulky. In Leonel¡¯s mind, he could picture the beautiful woman pouting her lips. Leonel nced around, and when he saw the clock on the wall indicating five in the afternoon, he knew and remembered Ester¡¯s schedule perfectly.

    ¡°Just finished a meeting,¡± he lied. ¡°Are you on your way home? Tell Rio to drive carefully.¡±

    ¡°A meeting?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Outside?¡±

    ¡°Yes, dear. I have something to discuss with Papa.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    Leonel quickly ended the conversation. At least he knew that Ester was heading to his apartment. Leonel began to get dressed. He whistled softly as he chose his outfit. Today, Leonel was following his heart. Please don¡¯t ask why or how because he didn¡¯t understand what was happening to him. One thing was bothering Leonel too much right now.

    The way Dr. Darren looked at Chloe. It was so pleasant. Chloe was still his wife until the divorce.

    His shoulders suddenly slumped. Divorce. Right where he stood in front of the mirror. He was dressed neatly, wearing a ck polo shirt with a crocodile emblem on the right side. Cream knee-length trousers. And his beloved Rolex watch, never forgotten. His appearance mainly had stayed the same over the years. But his wife wanted a divorce from him?

    Ah no. It was he who wanted the divorce. But now? Why didn¡¯t he desire it as strongly anymore? Over the past five years, Ester had filled a significant space; seeing Chloe noticed by others, it felt like his heart was being repeatedly punched. Especially the sound of his wife¡¯s infectiousughter still echoed in his mind. Throughout their conversations, even if they were just small talk, Chloe had neverughed like that in front of him.

    ¡°Damn it,¡± he cursed as he hit therge wardrobe mirror somewhat forcefully. It had no effect but created enough noise in his quiet room. It was because of this that he grabbed the phone that had been lying on the table. He searched for one name: Chris.

 [8]

    Leonel gritted his teeth. His sharp gaze stared at the increasingly busy road filled with other vehicles. asionally, he honked the horn too forcefully, even though it was unnecessary. Morning rush hour traffic was the perfectpanion to his workday.

    ¡°Dear,¡± the woman beside him called out. Since she got into the car, the gloomy aura of the man she loved was palpable. However, they could still converse casually at the dining table, although Ester repeatedly took deep breaths and clenched her fists in frustration with Chloe¡¯s behavior. Since arriving at this house, Ester felt unable to breathe freely.

    Feeling no response, Ester called the man, focused on the steering wheel again. ¡°Dear, are you angry?¡±

    Leonel only nced briefly, smiled, and shook his head.

    Ester was taken aback by Leonel¡¯s behavior this morning. Throughout her rtionship with Leonel, she had never been ignored like this. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you?¡± Ester couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Her head was filled with emotions, and she deeply regretted her foolish actions of being swayed by Chloe¡¯s seduction-that damn woman. Ester would make sure to give her an equally miserable response.

    A phone call came in as she was about to reach the apartment. It furrowed her brow in confusion, but then a sarcastic smile appeared on her face. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked with a dismissive tone. She leaned back casually in the passenger seat, where her assistant asionally nced at her with unease.

    ¡°There¡¯s a family dinner tonight. As my future bride, it seems fitting for you toe here now.¡±

    Ester straightened her back in surprise. She had just ended the phone call with Leonel not long ago. He didn¡¯t mention anything about dinner. But Leonel always emphasized that if she visited, he should be the one to pick her up.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Ester reluctantly replied. Her eyes stared at her red-painted fingernail tips. She almost lost her focus while talking to Chloe. She would be the one to destroy that woman, not the other way around. That would never happen in Ester¡¯s life.

    ¡°Are you sure? I already told Mama Agatha to invite you, and she agreed.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s words took Ester aback.

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for another thirty minutes. By the way, Leonel wants to have Ayam Taliwang for dinner. You know Leonel¡¯s favorite, right?¡±

    Ester¡¯s hand clenched tightly by her side. The same happened when her phone returned to the home screen. Her jaw tightened, and her gaze grew even more frustrated. ¡°Rio, turn around. Take me to Mr. Leonel¡¯s house.¡±

    Rio turned to look back, confused by his employer¡¯s request. But as usual, Ester wanted to avoid repeating her orders. She leaned back in her seat, closing her eyes. This made Rio nce at Sofi in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, Rio. Head towards Mr. Leonel¡¯s house, please.¡±

    Rio responded briefly because there wasn¡¯t much he could do. ¡°Okay, Miss.¡±

    Examining her attire, which she deemed decent enough, tonight¡¯s dinner should be fine. After all, she felt she should be in the midst of the Grisham family. Her impending marriage was starting to be visible. Besides, Leonel had already started taking care of his divorce. The fool was no longer her. That woman realized her position was merely a decoration there.

    And her?

    The woman who rightfully belonged by Leonel Grisham Djaya¡¯s side. Thinking about it made the anger that had consumed her earlier dissipate. It was reced by a tiny spark of determination to correct her appearance. ¡°Am I ready, Sof?¡± Ester asked after finishing inspecting her hair. She thinned out the somewhat heavy makeup and made it as natural as possible. Sofi initially wanted to help, but it seemed her employer needed to allow it.

    ¡°When is Miss Ester not beautiful,¡± Sofi sincerely praised. What she said was true. Ester and her makeup and appearance never failed to impress those around her. Ester had receivedpliments too often. She only made sure to present herself well. There was nothing she couldn¡¯t conquer. Even after five years, were Leonel¡¯s parents still unaware that their love was real?

    It didn¡¯t take long for their car to arrive at the golden and dark towering gated house, which looked luxurious outside. Ester was prepared with her handbag and asked Sofi to bring a change of clothester because she decided to stay here. Once the invitation arrived, Ester would never waste it. On the contrary, she would make the most of it. If necessary, Ester would quickly remove Chloe from there. She could solve the problem with Leonel¡¯s parentster.

    Her steps swayed perfectly. Several servants weed her, saying little other than escorting the newly arrived guest to the dining room, where the homeowner awaited the guest¡¯s arrival.

    With Ester¡¯s arrival, Leonel stood at the top of the stairs. His eyes widened in surprise at seeing the beautiful woman before him. How was this possible?

    ¡°Hi, sweetheart,¡± Ester greeted with a sweet smile.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Leonel whispered. He quickly took Ester aside, but it was toote. Chloe, assisted by Peni, had already spotted them.

    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived?¡± Chloe asked. She didn¡¯t care that she was looking in the wrong direction but was confident that Peni was leading her correctly. ¡°Dinner is about to start. Don¡¯t let Papa wait.¡± Chloe spoke with a smile.

    Meanwhile, Ester red in annoyance at Leonel¡¯s excessive change in attitude. She immediately brushed off his hand and walked towards Chloe. But as usual, her loyal servant created some distance between them. ¡°Fine,¡± Ester said with a hint of sarcasm as she quickly nced at Peni, who promptly averted her gaze and directed Chloe back to the dining table.

    The atmosphere at the dining table was agitated. Agatha couldn¡¯t understand Chloe¡¯s thoughts at all, and neither could Robby. But the two of them attempted to follow along with whatever Chloe was nning. It was the first time Chloe was genuinely acting out of character.

    Leonel clenched his fists tightly and tapped the table, slightly startled by this unexpected dinner. He sat down and tried to calm himself. Leonel could see the tension being concealed one by one from the corner of his eye. Although the greetings and conversations were small, Leonel immersed himself while deciphering what Chloe wanted.

    Was this what Chloe wanted for their rtionship?

    ¡°So, is your modeling career getting more sessful?¡± Agatha asked in the form of small talk. Guests dining at the same table deserved to be acknowledged. Although it was difficult for her to see Chloe¡¯s expression, she made another attempt to understand her daughter-inw¡¯s desires.

    ¡°Yes, Aunt. Or can I start calling you Mom?¡± Ester asked with a polite smile.

    Leonel choked, and Chloe turned and asked Peni to prepare a drink. This surprised Leonel but made him realize that Chloe was now limited in her movements and handling of objects. Her way of asking Peni was very polite and impressive in the eyes of Leonel¡¯s parents.

    ¡°Thank you, Peni, for being my eyes,¡± Chloe said.

    Peni smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°At least I can help Dad, who suddenly choked.¡± Chloe turned to Leonel on her right side. ¡°Is there something wrong with the food? Maybe the taste?¡±

    ¡°No, there isn¡¯t,¡± Leonel quickly replied, wiping the corners of his lips that were wet from hastily drinking.

    ¡°I wanted you toment on the taste. I¡¯ve taught Mbak Inah the measurements for your favorite dishes.¡±

    Leonel just nodded.

    ¡°Because it would be a disaster to let Ester in the kitchen and have her prepare your meal, Honey. She could ruin this kitchen, right, Ester?¡±

    Wait to ask about Ester¡¯s face. It¡¯s flushed with embarrassment, but she quicklyposes herself. ¡°I¡¯m not used to the kitchen, but I can learn.¡±

    Chloe smiles wider. ¡°I¡¯m serious, Ester, with your expensive manicure. I¡¯m the one who usually cooks for Leonel, and it often ends up in the trash. What about you?¡±

    ¡°Chloe,¡± Leonel warns immediately.

    ¡°Is that true, Leonel?¡± Robby quickly asks, a slightly disappointed expression on his middle-aged face. ¡°Even Papa likes Chloe¡¯s cooking. It¡¯s a shame that Papa hasn¡¯t been able to enjoy his favorite daughter-inw¡¯s cookingtely.¡±

    ¡°Papa is right, Leonel. Chloe¡¯s cooking is delicious and suits Mama¡¯s taste as well.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Mama learn to cook like Chloe, then?¡±

    Agatha freezes upon hearing Leonel¡¯s recent statement.

    ¡°Just like Ester, who doesn¡¯t, I mean, hasn¡¯t mastered the kitchen to serve food here. But she¡¯s willing to learn.¡± Leonel can¡¯t let Chloe have the upper hand. He regrets ever caring and paying attention to his wife. He nces at her, but she seems unaffected by his recent words.

    And Ester, sitting in front of Leonel, smiles even moreprehensively.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I meant, Honey,¡± Chloe briefly turns her gaze and then looks ahead. If only her sight had returned, but no, Chloe doesn¡¯t want to regain it just yet because she still wants to y here. ¡°Mama can¡¯t cook either. And Ester shouldn¡¯t be an issue, right?¡±

    Before Agatha could feel hurt, Chloe quickly added to her statement.

    ¡°Sorry, Ma, if I offended you. But Mama¡¯s onlycking in the kitchen department. Supporting Papa, encouraging Papa, wholeheartedly loving Papa, and never leaving Papa¡¯s side are the best ways to be a wife.¡±

    Agatha feels confused now. She looks at her husband, who appears equally bewildered. They¡¯re both perplexed and alienated by their daughter-inw¡¯s unexpected behavior.

    ¡°And Papa, what else? Cooking shouldn¡¯t be a problem big enough for Papa to choose another woman. Right, Pa?¡±

    Robby is taken aback, and his eyes lock on Leonel¡¯s with intensity. ¡°Papa is not someone who would betray Mama¡¯s love,¡± he asserts. Throughout the five years, Chloe has been their daughter-inw, he has never heard anyints about their son as a husband. Chloe has always praised him to the skies. At every family gathering, Chloe has always been able to match Leonel.

    Gentle, warm, caring, and not demanding much. That¡¯s how Robby sees Chloe.

    But now?

    ¡°Even though I think Papa has everything. Compared to you, Honey.¡±

    Leonel feels like smashing Chloe right now.

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s me who has shorings, Ma, Pa, Mas Leonel. I apologize. That¡¯s why I specially invited my husband¡¯s affair to sit here. We can have a meal together while discussing how their marriage approval will be, right?¡±

    ¡°Chloe,¡± Agatha warns. She ces the spoon she was using to sip the soup a bit forcefully. ¡°Mama doesn¡¯t agree.¡±

    Chloe smiles again. ¡°For five years, Chloe has learned to ept those who y behind her back. This time, it¡¯s easy to ept them ying in front of Chloe. After all, Chloe can¡¯t see now. But Mama can teach us how an ethical daughter-inw in the Grisham family should behave. Right?¡±

    Agatha blinks slowly.

    ¡°Mama must know what kind of woman Leonel chooses. Soter, Leonel can evaluate whether this woman deserves to be here.¡± Chloe, still smiling broadly, turns to Leonel. She knows for sure that her husband is furious. However, his anger is suppressed because both his parents are present. ¡°Or¡­ not,¡± she whispers.

 [9]

    Leonel has never been this angry facing Chloe. When he sat in the car and drove to the office, his frustration didn¡¯t subside. Even the conversation between him and Ester was brief. He didn¡¯t care much about Ester¡¯s sour expression when she exited the car. Even Ester mming the door didn¡¯t divert Leonel¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve checked the documents that need your signature. Here you go,¡± Deborah had been standing there since earlier, holding the awaited files to be handed over to the finance division. Unfortunately, her boss didn¡¯t pay attention to any of the tasks presented on his desk. He leaned back with closed eyes, but Deborah knew he was deep in thought.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Leonel opened his eyes, immediately banishing the image of Chloe upying his mind. ¡°Did you check everything? Make sure there are no mistakes.¡± Leonel quickly shifted his focus to the papers Deborah handed him. He promptly ced his signature where required, next to the marks Deborah had already made. He handed them back immediately after signing. ¡°Do I have a meeting today?¡±

    ¡°No, sir. You will have meetings with external parties next week. But on Friday, we¡¯ll discuss thetest n from the marketing division.¡±

    Leonel nodded. ¡°Contact Chris. I need to talk to him.¡±

    ¡°Alright, sir.¡±

    He let his secretary leave the room after granting her permission. He leaned back in his oversized chair and massaged his temples while exhaling heavily. His mind kept reying Chloe¡¯s words, the gaze of her mother and father, not to mention Ester¡¯s sudden coldness and ignited anger.

    Anyone present there would indeed be provoked by Chloe¡¯s behavior, which he found genuinely excessive. But Leonel briefly wondered how his wife came up with the idea of allowing Ester to enter their marriage. After Leonel hid, he knew Chloe must have started to realize it. Five years was not a short time to learn Leonel¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t entirely devoted to Chloe. It was almost nonexistent.

    Leonel felt guilty and got involved only when his wife had an ident. He started showing little care, including monitoring Chloe¡¯s progress and daily therapy. Ah, speaking of treatment yesterday, Leonel scoffed. How foolish it felt to abandon his office agenda for Chloe? It was ridiculous! It must be because his mindset had shifted slightly.

    Due to Chloe¡¯s actionsst night and this morning, Leonel was determined to retaliate against her even more harshly. That included expediting the requested divorce and making Ester the only woman in his house. He didn¡¯t care if his mother and father disapproved. He hadpromised enough. Besides, what Chloe had said could be used as ammunition to silence them all.

    His wife was inadequate. She couldn¡¯t serve Leonel well.

    A triumphant grin appeared at the corner of his lips. He slowly clenched his hand and rested his chin on it. ¡°Just wait, my sweet wife. You will surely feel the consequences.¡±

    Meanwhile, at the photo shoot location, Ester kept getting annoyed because her mind was constantly focused on Chloe. She couldn¡¯t let this happen in her life. She was used to being a priority and a star. Butst night, oh God, she didn¡¯t expect Chloe, the wife of her beloved, to fight back in such an unexpected way. Her n had been going smoothly, even on its own, but it had hypnotized anyone at that elegant dining table-even Agatha Theodore herself.

    Ester noticed that the middle-aged woman¡¯s expression was disturbed by her presence. Then, Agatha seemed slightly disagreeable with Chloe¡¯s words, but she became a solid ally shortly after. More reliable than before.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± she cursed. The bottle of mineral water that Sofi brought was already empty. Her emotions still had a hold on her. ¡°Sofi,¡± she called out, slightly louder. She stared at her carefully made-up face in the room that was specifically for her. With butterfly-like eyshes and meticulously styled hair, she indeed appeared wless. But.

    ¡°Yes, Miss? What is it?¡± Sofi stood not far from where Ester was sitting, observing the model because she didn¡¯t want to provoke Ester¡¯s anger today. Since her arrival, Sofi had already been scolded twice for trivial matters. The star was in a bad mood today. But why? Sofi didn¡¯t want to find out.

    ¡°Tell Miss Lily that I can¡¯t do the photoshoot today.¡±

    Sofi was taken aback. ¡°Miss Ester¡­ are you sick?¡±

    ¡°Consider it that way.¡±

    ¡°Should we go to the doctor?¡±

    ¡°I said¡­ consider it that way. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Ester¡¯s tone was sharp. ¡°That¡¯s enough, go. Speak to her, and get the car ready in twenty minutes. I want to go home.¡±

    Sofi swallowed her saliva slowly. It felt like numerous thorns were pricking her. Dealing with Lucas Fernando was not easy, but when the model spoke, it took a lot of work to persuade her. It didn¡¯t matter, even if it contradicted their working contract. When Ester said something like this, she rarely acted unprofessionally.

    ¡°Hurry up. What are you waiting for?¡± Ester asked with an impatient look, making Sofi quickly leave her presence. Once again, she massaged the bridge of her nose, not caring if there were specks of glitter sticking to her fingertips. Ester also removed the bothersome eyshes that added an artistic touch to her photoshoot. She didn¡¯t take long to remove the props for today¡¯s session. At the same time, someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Are you sick?¡± someone asked with an overly concerned voice, causing Ester to turn around. When their eyes met, Ester smiled faintly. Besides being adept at smiling and posing in front of the camera, she was skilled at acting like now.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s how it is, Miss. But you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll rest soon,¡± Ester smiled weakly once again.

    The man sighed. ¡°Don¡¯te next time if you¡¯re sick.¡± He walked closer to Ester, making sure with his own eyes. ¡°Your face looks so pale. Can¡¯t the makeup artist tell? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ester chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Miss. They¡¯re just doing their job. Besides, it¡¯s my fault. I pushed myself toe even though I had a restless night.¡±

    Once again, the man named Lucas Fernando sighed. His walk was slightly swaying with his well-built body. Although he was dressed neatly, he didn¡¯t care much. ¡°Well then, just go home.¡± Lily looked at Ester with a sad gaze. ¡°Rest. It¡¯s not a drama or a date. Understood?¡±

    Ester chuckled but nodded.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll give you the day off. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be exhausted, and your performance will suffer. I don¡¯t want to take any risks.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Once again, the blonde-haired woman smiled.

    ¡°Sofi, make sure Ester rests. If she¡¯s sick next time, let me know immediately. You¡¯re the closest to Ester, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Sofi didn¡¯t want to talk much because she knew she would be on the receiving end of a lecture. She quickly tidied up Ester¡¯s belongings and ensured nothing was left behind.

    Meanwhile, Ester was already leading the way after Leo left her room. She believed her decision was correct. She hadn¡¯t attended the photoshoot for only two days, although Sofi would probably struggle to adjust the schedule again. It was better than being unable to concentrate and making things worse, right? All of this affected her performance as a famous model.

    ¡°I already told Rio to stop by the clinicter,¡± Sofi said while opening the car door for Ester.

    ¡°No need,¡± the woman paused for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t need a doctor.¡±

    ¡°But, Miss-¡±

    ¡°Just be quiet. I know myself,¡± Ester interrupted quickly. ¡°Order pizza and pasta. And buy soda on the way up to the apartment.¡±

    Sofi was taken aback.

    ¡°Don¡¯t argue. I want to eat that.¡±

    Her assistant nodded, taking note of all of Ester¡¯s requests. asionally, her eyes watched how the model leaned back with closed eyes. What Leo said was true. Ester¡¯s beautiful face looked pale even though her makeup was vibrant in some areas. When ordering the desired food for Ester, Sofi also made sure to order chicken soup, just in case Ester wanted it.

    After all, she had a responsibility to ensure Ester was okay.

    Although Sofi had been suspicious since her arrival earlier, Ester¡¯s face showed no brightness. Ester was annoying, but she could still give a small smile whenever someone greeted her, although she chose who to give that smile to. But earlier? Sofi didn¡¯t see that. Ester alsoined several times about things that weren¡¯t necessary.

    Ester took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, trying to push away the shadow of Chloe that had ruined her mood. Her hands clenched tightly. In addition, Leonel didn¡¯t say a word to defend her or make her feel better about Chloe¡¯s actions. That wed woman was such a pain. Who did she think she was?

    Amid her frustration, Ester¡¯s phone rang loudly. Ester quickly grabbed the handbag beside her, hoping it was Leonel calling to ask about her condition. But it turned out to be just her wish. Ester sighed softly before sliding the green icon to answer the call.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    In the end, a chuckle made Ester¡¯s spine straighten up.

    ¡°What do you need?¡± Ester asked without beating around the bush.

    ¡°I heard you postponed the photo shoot today?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ester replied shortly.

    ¡°Do you realize how much loss this dy caused?¡±

    ¡°Since when did you start taking care of this matter?¡± Ester asked, inspecting her fingernails.

    Once again, the callerughed. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to discuss. Can we meet?¡±

    ***

    There wasn¡¯t much Chloe could do while her eyes were still healing. asionally, she would go out to enjoy the breeze in the garden she cared for. She would ask the trusted gardener to maintain all the gardens that brought her joy in this big house and the pond filled with healthy, plump koi fish. Sometimes, Chloe would sit by the pond¡¯s edge, simply listening to the sound of the water and its ripples.

    So peaceful and serene. If only her life were as calm and rxed, Chloe would be extremely grateful.

    Unfortunately, Chloe didn¡¯t experience such tranquility even though she lived in luxury. What did it matter to Chloe? She admitted some cared for her genuinely, but Chloe didn¡¯t want a life where she felt ¡°cold¡± and unnoticed in this house, except by a few people. Was that enough? No. What she wanted was for her husband to turn towards her. To greet her with a warm smile and a tight embrace. The kind of affection her husband gave to another woman.

    Chloe always believed it was just an illusion. Something that shouldn¡¯t shatter her heart, even though her eyes often witnessed the affair happening.

    ¡°Chloe?¡± someone called, interrupting Chloe¡¯s daydream. She stood up with the help of Peni, who was always by her side.

    ¡°Yes, Ma?¡± Chloe recognized the voice that called her.

    ¡°Mama made brownies for you, you know. Finally seeded,¡± she chirped. ¡°You have to try them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course. Chloe can¡¯t wait.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who gave Mama the recipe and the easiest way to make them. It turns out it¡¯s straightforward, huh?¡± Agatha was proud of the slices of brownies she brought. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s eat. Rossa is preparing drinks.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s smile grew wider. She was confident that her mother-inw¡¯s face was pleased today.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Mama came up with a great idea after our conversationst night.¡±

    Chloe furrowed her brow.

    ¡°You must be curious.¡± Agatha took Chloe¡¯s hand, helping her sit in one of the pavilions in the garden.

    ¡°What is it, Mom?¡±

 [10]

    Leonel is always busy and uses his busyness as an excuse foring home. Although he has asionallye home early because his parents visited, he made time to eat at the dining table, where Chloe served him well, and he enjoyed the meals she cooked for the gathering. That was in the past. It was before Chloe had an ident.

    There was nothing Leonel missed about those dinner moments because he felt he was merely fulfilling an obligation he didn¡¯t have to do. Compelled. Yes, that word urately described his presence at the dinner table. Sometimes he would bring Chris to the gathering to cover up his excuse of being busy with multiple projects.

    And now he was trapped in Chris Yanuardi¡¯s family dinner, where there was Chris¡¯s wife and their son, whom Leonel considered a younger brother. Since his arrival at Chris¡¯s house a few hours ago, he made time to apany the young man to y basketball. There was a significant age difference between them. This was Chris¡¯s second marriage; they had just been blessed with a child.

    While his previous wife passed away due to illness.

    Leonel knew the details of Chris¡¯s married life closely because Yanuardi¡¯s closeness to Grisham was not just a client and hiswyer. One thing had always puzzled Leonel about Chris¡¯s concept of love and how he viewed women. The portrait of his first wife, Olivia Yanuardi, was still disyed in the living room. At the same time, the wedding portrait with his second wife was disyed side by side.

    It was bizarre. Leonel thought so the first time he saw those portraits and even now.

    ¡°You¡¯re not eating much, Leonel. You look much thinner,¡± Karenmented, the woman who was now Chris¡¯s wife. She had known Leonel since he was in college, and now she had be as prominent as her father¡¯s name.

    ¡°I agree with you, Honey.¡± Chris finished chewing his food. ¡°Maybe Leonel is consumed by his work and neglecting his meals.¡±

    Leonel chuckled at Chris¡¯s joke and continued enjoying the food on his te. There was a different sensation with each bite he chewed and swallowed. It wasn¡¯t that the taste was unpleasant. For him, it reminded Leonel of the home food cooked by Chloe.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    His memory drifted to a moment that felt suffocating when he recalled it.

    ¡°Just got home, Mas?¡± Chloe asked with a sweet smile as Leonel entered the living room area. Leonel only nced briefly and nodded slightly. He continued walking towards the room on the second floor, where he knew his wife would follow without pause.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, I cooked Ayam Taliwang. Mama said it¡¯s Mas Leonel¡¯s favorite. I just learned how to make it. I hope you like it, Mas,¡± she said from behind. Even though Leonel intentionally widened his steps, Chloe still followed. Leonel could hear the hesitation in her footsteps, indicating he was avoiding her too quickly.

    ¡°Would you like to eat or shower first, Mas?¡± Chloe asked, causing Leonel¡¯s movement toward his room to pause. He finally turned and stared intently at Chloe. The hope in her clear eyes was so high. And her radiant smile hadn¡¯t faded, even though her chest rose and fell from climbing the stairs to keep up with Leonel¡¯s steps.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already had dinner, Chloe. And I feel like going to sleep,¡± Leonel said, and just like the previous nights, the sparkle in his eyes dimmed. But quickly reced with a nod of understanding.

    ¡°Okay, Mas. That¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t know you had already eaten outside. I guess you didn¡¯t reply to my message. So I thought you wanted to eat at home.¡± Chloe smiled widely. ¡°Alright, have a good rest.¡± And she walked away. She was heading to the room in front of her. Chloe¡¯s room.

    Which had been separate from the beginning of their marriage. Leonel only visited the chocte-colored door when necessary, which was rare. He chose to sleep in another bed rather than snuggle intimately with his wife. Chloe¡¯s response to Leonel was like a passing breeze. She didn¡¯t care about Chloe¡¯s exhaustion from preparing dinner, waiting for him toe homete at night, and tirelessly repeating the same routine.

    Did that stir something in Leonel?

    Not at all. He saw Chloe living a boring life, even though Leonel himself never restricted Chloe¡¯s activities outside. But it seemed that Chloe was not someone who enjoyed being outdoors. Her activities outside were limited to going to a cafe with Adrianna, buying new nts at the flower shop, or shopping for household necessities with Bi Rossa. That¡¯s it.

    Monotonous and dull. Unlike his life, which was colorful because someone apanied him daily in his busy schedule at the office. He also heard the crispughter that always led to a sigh, making Leonel think of nothing else but that woman. Ester Gise.

    However, sometimes in the middle of the night, when his stomach demanded to be filled, his feet would take him to the kitchen. He would enjoy Chloe¡¯s cooking, which he admitted was always delicious. It never failed to make him have seconds, even though it waste at night. And the taste became even more enjoyable when they had dinner with his parents.

    ¡°Hey,¡± Chris greeted, as he had been observing Leonel ying with the edge of his spoon. ¡°Are you daydreaming?¡±

    Leonel blinked slowly, let out a short cough, and ced the spoon on the edge of the te. He drank the water provided not far from his te and finished it. ¡°Daydreaming?¡± he asked, wiping off the remaining drops of water at the corner of his lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a strange question?¡±

    In response to that, Chris smiled understandingly. ¡°Just eat more. You do look much thinner than before. It seems like your wife can no longer take care of you.¡±

    Leonel paused momentarily, but then a smirk appeared on his face. ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here. But you know, don¡¯t you? I¡¯m busy.¡±

    Chrisughed. ¡°As busy as you are, you found time to visit me?¡±

    ¡°Enough, dear. Don¡¯t tease Leonel anymore. It seems like you both need to talk,¡± Karen intervened in their casual conversation, which was met withughter, including Dennis, who admired Leonel. The young man had set Leonel Grisham as his role model of a true man.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, dear,¡± Chris agreed once again. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in my office.¡±

    ¡°I hope your cholesterol is under control,¡± Leonel joked, following Chris¡¯s steps as he exited the dining table. ¡°Ah, Mrs. Karen, thank you. Dinner tonight was delicious.¡±

    Karen chuckled and gently patted Leonel¡¯s shoulder, allowing them to leave the dining table as she tidied up the unused tes.

    ¡°So¡­ what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chris asked after they satfortably on the sofa in Chris¡¯s office. He was not in the best health condition, reducing his activities outside for the past few days. But Leonel¡¯s visit couldn¡¯t be taken lightly, even though the man still dressed impably. There must be something important that Leonel wanted to discuss.

    ¡°You¡¯re not too well yet. I came to visit, not to pour out my heart,¡± Leonel said with a slight chuckle.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Chris doubted. ¡°Yesterday, your father talked to me.¡±

    Leonel¡¯s rxed posture suddenly straightened upon hearing those words. ¡°Why did you entertain him? You¡¯re sick,¡± he grumbled, displeased.

    ¡°I¡¯m sick, but I can still digest everything said,¡± Chris replied calmly. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s been a while since I heard your father¡¯sints.¡±

    ¡°About¡­?¡± Leonel¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Did Papain about Chloe?¡± he asked, but the question was also directed at himself. He thought for a moment about his father¡¯s presencest night. It didn¡¯t seem wrong that his fatherined about his beloved daughter-inw. A victorious grin emerged unnoticed in the corner of his lips. At least if his father sided with him, the divorce wouldn¡¯t be a drama.

    ¡°No.¡± Chris leaned back again. ¡°On the contrary, your father supports what Tisaa is doing.¡±

    The smile on Leonel¡¯s face suddenly vanished.

    ¡°And¡­ if you intend to divorce Chloe in the future, it¡¯s true that Chloe is bringing Ester into your house. She taught many things to fit into the extended Grisham family. You are Grisham. You know exactly what your family is like, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ***

    Agatha smiled widely in response to thepliments Chloe gave. Agatha would dly share it like this if her eyes could see her happy expression now. The casual conversation they had in the garden was lively. They talked about various things, especially the progress of Chloe¡¯s therapy. Agatha was grateful that Dr. Darren, who was handling Chloe, was verypetent. It was evident that Chloe admitted to experiencing gradual changes, and her psychological condition was improving.

    However, Agatha admitted that she still felt something strange about Chloe.

    ¡°Mom,¡± Agatha called after discussing the new arrangement in the garden of her daughter¡¯s house.

    ¡°Yes, Mom?¡± Chloe always showed love and respect towards Agatha. She repeatedly apologized for the dinner, which might have left many questions in Agatha¡¯s mind. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look lost?¡±

    Agatha smiled thinly. ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t mind about the dinner.¡±

    Ah, Chloe was reminded ofst night¡¯s events. The ufortable feeling in her heart hadn¡¯tpletely disappeared. Chloe felt that she also had to apologize directly to her father-inw. ¡°Once again, forgive me, Mom,¡± Chloe said, bowing her head. She took a long breath, knowing she wouldn¡¯t be easily forgiven. But she had to do this as part of her n.

    ¡°No, no. You¡¯ve apologized several times, and each time Mom said it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    Chloe furrowed her brow. She raised her face, although she couldn¡¯t see her mother-inw¡¯s face. ¡°But Chloe still feels guilty, Mom.¡±

    Agatha smiled, gently stroking Chloe¡¯s cheek with affection. ¡°It¡¯s Mom who should apologize.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Because your child feels so hurt,¡± Agatha said with a mncholy tone. ¡°Last night, your father was angry with Leonel. How could he y with the marriage when we thought you both were fine?¡±

    Chloe fell silent.

    ¡°Since when actually?¡±

    Chloe knew where that question was leading. If she remembered the day when she finally found out why Leonel always acted cold towards her, feelings of anger and disgust overwhelmed her, but Chloe eventually realized that she could do nothing except continue what had already begun. Blur the painful reality with a broad smile that she thought could protect her for a long time.

    But a woman¡¯s patience also had its limits, right?

    ¡°Mom supports you bringing Ester into the Grisham family.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s frown deepened.

    ¡°Just like you said¡­¡± Agatha¡¯s smile became more meaningful. Finally, she understood why Chloe did something so crazy. ¡°Who deserves to be in the Grisham family the most.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s smile began to widen. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re strong, and Mom will always be behind you, dear.¡± Once again, Agatha gently caressed Chloe¡¯s cheek because she knew the meaning of guarding and protecting precisely as she had promised to Chloe¡¯s parents before.

 [11]

    Ester Gise looked even more beautiful wearing a loose soft pink shirt with tight denim jeans. Her pale face had regained its color. She wasn¡¯t sick or had no reason to reschedule her photo shoot. But her mood was horrible. She was afraid of affecting her performance and the people involved. She confidently walked towards the agreed-upon ce.

    Sofi had returned to her boarding house in the Manhattan area earlier. She left a few messages that Ester didn¡¯t find particrly useful. But Ester wanted to talk less and followed what Sofi said. She was sure that Sofi¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise at her behavior today. It didn¡¯t matter as long as Sofi went home soon.

    ¡°Miss Lily agreed that you¡¯ll have a day off tomorrow,¡± Sofi informed before leaving Ester¡¯s apartment.

    ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Ester replied shortly.

    ¡°Rest. I¡¯ll bring breakfast and lunch here tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. You go home.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to apany you, Miss?¡± Although the woman was annoying, Sofi felt worried and caring toward Ester.

    ¡°Do you want to disturb Mr. Leonel and me?¡±

    Sofi quickly covered her mouth. She nodded and waved again to bid farewell to Ester. Ester remained silent for a while, surrounded by the food, medicine, and vitamins Sofi had prepared. She had eaten some of the served food. Regardless of the number of calories entering her body, she needed to release the pressure weighing on her.

    Satisfied with three slices of pizza, a te of pasta, and a can of soda, Ester chose to spend her time watching a rarely-seen drama series. She was waiting for the time when she would meet an old acquaintance. Well, not precisely an old acquaintance. They had met a few times and finally agreed that they had the same goal.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while?¡± Ester asked when she saw the person she was supposed to meet already sitting and ying with his gadget. A cup oftte coffee was served before him, along with some snacks.

    ¡°Oh,¡± the man looked up and smiled widely. ¡°Please sit.¡±

    Ester sneered. ¡°How polite.¡±

    The man chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with behaving like this?¡±

    Ester¡¯s smile was thin. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± She sat down as a waiter approached. She ordered a strawberry smoothie for this conversation.

    ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to ensure the model working with Layson Group is doing well.¡±

    Ester sighed and folded her arms across her chest. ¡°Is that all?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Just that.¡± The man sipped his coffee, enjoying the perfect blend of sweetness and bitterness. ¡°And it seems like my concern is excessive, right?¡±

    Ester sneered, doing the same with her ss of drink. ¡°Lucas told me to rest more. If that¡¯s all, I think our conversation is done.¡±

    The man, Josh Langham, grinned. ¡°That¡¯s if you¡¯re sick. To me, you seem perfectly fine.¡±

    ¡°Are you warning me about thepensation?¡±

    Joshughed, irritating Ester slightly. ¡°How much do I have to pay because I missed two days of photo shoots?¡±

    ¡°I take it as a challenge from you, Ester,¡± Josh replied, still with a hint ofughter. ¡°But no, I came here to meet you, not to discuss something like that.¡± Once again, Josh sipped his coffee. ¡°Mountain Pte will celebrate its anniversary soon. You know about it, right?¡±

    Ester put on a reluctant expression. How could she not? Almost every year, Ester restrained herself from entering the hall of one of the famous ballroom hotels during the celebration. It wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t receive an invitation; almost all of her colleagues who had connections with Mountain Pte would attend. The event, which attracted a lot of public attention, was one of the asions to expand each guest¡¯s interests.

    However, Ester couldn¡¯t stand the fake affection that Leonel created. Mountain Pte, owned by Grisham, which Leonel managed well, was where the beloved dove of the Grisham family was released. Leonel greeted anyone who approached with a bright smile. His gaze was always submissive and courteous toward those around him. His steps were never far from Leonel and other members of the Grisham family. As for Ester? She was treated like any other guest.

    That¡¯s why she never had any intention of attending. She always used the excuse of conflicting photo shoot schedules or the ssic reason of being out of town.

    ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Ester asked softly, her eyes fixed on her conversation partner without intending to be distracted.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    ¡°Do I have to tell you directly?¡± Josh replied with a condescending tone.

    Ester fell silent, which Josh took as an opportunity to continue speaking.

    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed several times recently that you¡¯ve been able to enter that luxurious house. There must be a reason, right?¡±

    The remaining coffee in his cup was two or three sips, which Josh quickly finished. Even though his eyes were still fixed on his silent conversation partner, Josh didn¡¯t mind. ¡°You should be able to¡­ I can say,mit yourself more.¡± The sound of the cup being ced down became theirpanion. Soft, melodic music yed in the caf¨¦ as well. ¡°You have a great opportunity, Ester. Don¡¯t waste it.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    Josh tilted his head, giving a slight grin. ¡°I¡¯ll make the party the beginning for myself too.¡±

    ***

    As he drove his luxury sedan towards his house, Leonel asionally massaged the bridge of his nose. His gaze was as sharp as an eagle¡¯s, ready to pounce on anyone who disturbed him. Even though his heart was filled with restlessness due to the discussion at Chris¡¯s house, it only added to his burden of thoughts.

    What Chris said about the Grisham family was true. He was born as the only son, and many rules had to be upheld within their immediate family. Uncles and aunts from his father¡¯s and mother¡¯s sides still firmly held the long-established traditions. Chloe¡¯s offer was very tempting because Leonel knew and believed adapting there was challenging.

    He was puzzled himself; how could a simple girl like Chloe enter and be epted so well into the heartbeat of the Grisham family? Considering their marriage was more advantageous for Chloe in material terms. Who wouldn¡¯t want the position of a daughter-inw in the Grisham family? At a time when she could support many businesses, whether small or medium-scale. However, Chloe didn¡¯t take advantage of that.

    Not at all.

    ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve already brought Ester to your house, right?¡± Chris asked casually. ¡°That means, indirectly, you¡¯re agreeing to what Chloe wants.¡±

    ¡°You know what Ester means to me, Chris,¡± Leonel replied curtly. His eyes were no longer looking at Chris in front of him. He chose to enjoy the neatly organized and tidy workspace instead.

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of the divorce filing you requested. I¡¯m just waiting for you to sign the papers.¡±

    Leonel fell silent for a moment. The divorce was finally happening after being trapped in a loveless marriage for five years. Although Chloe yed the role of a wife very well, in Leonel¡¯s eyes, love was still absent. Instead, in his imagination, Ester was there, sailing through life with him and not hiding like before.

    ¡°Think carefully because once those papers are signed and returned to me, your divorce cannot be avoided.¡±

    ¡°This is Chloe¡¯s desire, not mine,¡± Leonel quickly retorted.

    This made Chris sigh. ¡°But this has been your wish for a long time. Chloe granted it because she is as she is now. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m too blind to see your behavior out there, Leonel.¡±

    The well-dressed man fell silent.

    ¡°I already consider you as my child. Robby loves you, Agatha, too. They also know what Chloe means to you. But you¡­¡± Chris pointed. ¡°You can¡¯t see Chloe from another perspective. Well, I understand and know how love works. It makes you forget that there¡¯s someone whose heart is in pain but trying to be okay.¡±

    Leonel wanted to refute everything Chris said, but he couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Maybe you can deceive your parents, Leonel, but not me. I¡¯ve been covering up all your actions outside with Ester. You know that for sure, right?¡± Chris sighed softly. ¡°Think carefully about Chloe and what she has done for you all this time. Also, what she has endured during your marriage.¡±

    ¡°Take care of therger share for her.¡±

    Chris sighed. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, Leonel.¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s the one who asked for the divorce. She pressured me to grant it, including the absurdity of bringing Ester into the Grisham family.¡±

    ¡°After you two separate, won¡¯t Ester still be part of your family?¡±

    Leonel gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Or do you intend to refrain from introducing Ester? Have a secret rtionship behind your parents¡¯ backs? Is that it?¡±

    ¡°Forget it; talking to you is making me more frustrated.¡±

    Chris chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not making you frustrated, Leonel. It¡¯s because you¡¯re not firm with your own heart. What is your desire all this time? If you want this divorce, you should happily ept it and hand it over to Chloe. Waiting for her to sign it, and then m. Your rtionship is over. You can be with Ester, marry her, live your life as you wish.¡±

    Leonel fell into thought.

    ¡°Think carefully. Is that what you want? Or just your selfishness?¡±

 [12]

    Initially, Leonel wanted to avoid listening to the conversation between the two women. He ignored them, asionally catching snippets ofughter and light banter. Chloe Delh seemed so familiar with his mother. Leonel could see the genuine affection in his mother¡¯s eyes whenever she looked at her daughter-inw. With others, his mother couldn¡¯t be like this. It was a rare urrence. But Leonel was sure and knew that his mother truly loved him.

    It was different with Chloe.

    Since his wife entered the Grisham family, Leonel witnessed the warm reception she received from all sides. He couldn¡¯t fathom what they thought of Chloe, who, in his opinion, was just an ordinary girl but managed to capture almost all of the Grisham family¡¯s attention, including his grandfather, who was known to be cold and more reserved than his father. But at that time, Leonel didn¡¯t care. For him, the marriage was just a cover to conceal his ongoing rtionship with his lover, Ester.

    Since his visit to Chris¡¯s house, where his initial intention was to expedite the divorce process but ended up personally visiting him due to Chris¡¯s poor health, Leonel started to contemte. Not about Chloe, of course. His mind barely even considered his wife¡¯s future. After all, he ensured she would be left with enough to support herself.

    However, he became lost in thought as he observed the closeness between his mother and Chloe. Would his mother act the same way as Ester? Since he introduced Ester to the Grisham family, his mother had been avoiding her and expressing herints. Leonel loved his mother deeply, respected his father, and still held firmly onto the long-standing family traditions.

    For Leonel, the family was a priceless treasure.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    That¡¯s why he agreed to marry Chloe, despite his heartache and the pain he caused another woman. It didn¡¯t matter. His anger and resentment consumed him.

    ¡°Mommy misses cooking together with you, Chloe,¡± Agatha said amidst herughter. ¡°Get well soon, dear. Mama always prays for Chloe¡¯s recovery so we can cook together again. Teach Mama how to make delicious dishes, so Papa won¡¯t constantlyin about eating out.¡±

    Chloeughed. ¡°Yes, Mom. I also like the way Dr. Darren conducts therapy. He doesn¡¯t just focus on Chloe¡¯s progress but also her mental well-being.¡±

    Agatha smiled widely. ¡°Mom always supports your journey to recovery.¡± She gently stroked Chloe¡¯s head with affection. They both didn¡¯t realize that Leonel was observing at the doorway.

    The conversation about Darren made the man in the expensive zer clear his throat. The image of the doctor¡¯s smile and their recent phone conversation disturbed Leonel once again. He was supposed to contemte the impending divorce and Chris¡¯s unsettling words.

    ¡°Think carefully about the divorce. Even though you always im you¡¯ve tried, there¡¯s nothing wrong with trying. But I see, you still find joy in neglecting it.¡±

    Agatha and Tisaa turned their attention toward the source of the voice. Chloe realized Leonel was there and chose to step aside, realizing it was dinner time. It was better to ask Bi Rossa if all the dinner dishes were ready.

    ¡°Excuse me for a moment, Mom,¡± she said to her mother-inw. Peni, near Chloe, promptly helped her stand and guided her steps. Her employer was too independent, causing Peni to smile as she withdrew her hand. She whispered something simr that made Chloe grimace.

    ¡°I¡¯ll manage on my own, Pen. Let it be,¡± Chloe said with a small smile. Peni couldn¡¯t do anything but allow the woman to stroll, feeling her way.

    Meanwhile, Leonel approached his mother, although his eyes fixed on Chloe. The woman who often wandered around the house cheerfully never showed any signs of resentment despite Leonel¡¯s continuous neglect. Even during Leonel¡¯s affair with Ester, Chloe remained silent and acted as if nothing had happened.

    She had asked him once, a question he still remembered clearly.

    ¡°Is she the woman you love?¡±

    Leonel fell silent upon hearing that question. It happened when he returned from the office, iming to have a meeting, but in reality, he had just visited Ester and met her at the hotel. Somehow, Chloe knew because she was presented with a picture of Leonel intimately embracing Ester by the woman sitting in front of her without any expression. Usually, Chloe would still wee Leonel¡¯s return with a small smile.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Leonel replied curtly, without hiding anything. What was the point? It would be useless anyway. Their marriage was merely a facade to him. No matter how long he spent with Chloe in this sacred bond, his heart still belonged to Ester. Now it was even better, right? His wife knew about the affair that had been going on for a long time.

    ¡°I understand why you always acted cold and indifferent toward me.¡± Chloe smiled. This time, her smile was filled with sadness. Her eyes glistened with tears. She didn¡¯t say anything more before leaving Leonel behind. The man contemted, realizing that after that night, Chloe began to think about how to win his heart.

    The reality was Chloe returned to being her cheerful self. She became a good wife and took care of herself. She greeted his return with a broader smile, trying to catch Leonel¡¯s attention even though her husband never acknowledged everything Chloe did.

    ¡°Mommy loves Chloe¡¯s enthusiasm, Leo.¡±

    Her mother¡¯s words snapped Leonel out of his reverie. He chuckled softly. ¡°Yeah, Ma.¡±

    ¡°You want to apany her to therapyter?¡± his mother asked.

    Leonel fell silent.

    ¡°Try to support Chloe, Leonel,¡± his mother said.

    For some reason, her words sounded so sad to Leonel. It made him turn and look at his mother. And indeed, Agatha¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.

    ¡°It must be difficult for Chloe to decide to bring Ester into your home. Do you agree? No, Leonel. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t agree at all. But Chloe said there¡¯s no harm in giving her a chance. Ester could be a Grisham daughter-inw. After all, the Grisham family needs descendants.¡±

    Leonel¡¯s brow furrowed even more.

    ¡°Chloe just told me about her condition, aside from her vision. I didn¡¯t know what to say when she showed me the test results about herself.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Ma?¡± Leonel had no idea what his mother was talking about. Chloe¡¯s examination? What was going on?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Chloe said she had the examination done together with you.¡±

    ***

    She let the wind mess up her wavy hair. She enjoyed her solitude in the apartment tonight. After finishing the soup Sofi had left, she felt much better. Her mind wasn¡¯t as troubled as it was earlier in the morning. She had sessfully pushed away all the annoying thoughts about Chloe Delh. She kept the mocking smile from her lover¡¯s wife safely tucked away. She would repay everything perfectly.

    ¡°Just wait and see, Chloe. You will feel the consequences of what you¡¯ve done to me,¡± she muttered with a cunning look in her eyes. She tightly gripped the bottom of the ss she was holding. Thankfully, it didn¡¯t shatter and hurt her hand. The soda inside it remained her loyalpanion tonight. She asionally swirled it, creating ripples inside. Then she took a slow sip.

    She didn¡¯t dislike alcohol, but for her sobriety tomorrow, she chose not to touch it. She used her day off to meet someone. To ensure she received the invitation for the grand event that would take ce in a month. She wanted Joshua ¡®Grisham¡¯ to see her. After disappearing for so long, not because she didn¡¯t want to, but because seeing Leonel affectionately holding Chloe, even if it was all pretend, still hurt her.

    Ester couldn¡¯t bear it.

    Talking to Joshua had opened her eyes a little. Well, she had a much better chance of winning Leonel now. She just had to wait for her lover to serve divorce papers to his wife, and vo! The two of them would officially start their rtionship. As for the Grisham family, she didn¡¯t care. As long as she became the wife of Leonel Grisham Djaya, she could control everything.

    A triumphant grin had already adorned her beautiful face. She just had to go there. y her role well. And she couldn¡¯t even imagine what Chloe¡¯s face would look like.

    The ringing of the cell phone she had ced on a small table in the corner of the balcony was loud enough. She had stood there because the evening breeze had be colder against her skin. She quickly grabbed the phone and went back inside the living room. Leonel¡¯s name appeared on the screen, making her smile even brighter.

    ¡°Good evening, Darling,¡± she greeted warmly with a touch of coquetry.

    ¡°Have you arrived at the apartment?¡±

    Ester chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve been here since earlier.¡±

    ¡°Really? Isn¡¯t your schedule for the photoshoot until the evening? Usually, you take some time to rx first.¡±

    She lightly brushed her hair. She leaned backfortably on the sofa. The TV had been ying a series since earlier, but no one was watching. Ester¡¯s eyes were indulged elsewhere this time as her mind wasn¡¯t focused on the program. ¡°Well, yes. But I left before the photoshoot was finished.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Leonel asked urgently. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ester replied calmly. ¡°I was feeling sick.¡±

    ¡°Ester.¡± Leonel cautioned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Why didn¡¯t Sofi inform me? What¡¯s going on, Ester?¡± Leonel spoke with a tone of concern. ¡°I¡¯lle over right now.¡±

    ¡°No need, Leo. I¡¯m already feeling much better. I just needed some rest.¡±

    He hung up the phone before Ester could hear Leonel say anything else. Once again, a satisfied grin appeared on the corner of Ester¡¯s lips. She knew that no matter what, Leonel would always be there for her. Although she saw uncertainty in his eyes yesterday, Ester was always confident that his embrace was where Leonel would return to.

    Just like now.

    It only took thirty minutes since Leonel unterally hung up the phone, and the apartment¡¯s doorbell rang loudly. Tonight, she had closed all her ess points. Although, in reality, Leonel could enter without ringing the bell. Full of excitement, she opened the door. After ensuring her appearance was ready to greet her beloved, there was no w; she was always perfect as usual, even when she wore loose clothing that barely covered her thighs, exposing her beautiful legs perfectly.

    She swung open the door wide, ready to greet the man she loved. ¡°Hi, Darling.¡±

    But.

 [13]

    ¡°Can we talk?¡± Leonel asked, following Chloe¡¯s steps toward her room. The woman didn¡¯t want any help, nor did shein a word. She hiked up the stairs, feeling each step with the tip of her cane. From behind, Leonel observed how Chloe handled herself in her current condition.

    When she found out about her condition, Leonel was at a loss. Not just him but the entire household. Chloe, usually gentle and caring, became emotional and lost control. Her anger kept surging, and she didn¡¯t hesitate to throw things around. Profanities flowed effortlessly from her thin lips. But as time passed and her therapy progressed well, Chloe¡¯s emotions stabilized.

    She returned to being the attentive Chloe, but only towards certain people. Towards Leonel? Cold andpletely untouched. If Leonel could say it, Chloe wasn¡¯t like the wife he used to know. There was such a wide gap for Leonel to bridge. Usually, a slight smile and sweet words would make Chloe surrender.

    But not anymore.

    At the top of the stairs, Chloe turned around. It was still dark like her vision had been for some time now. But she was aware of Leonel¡¯s presence nearby. One step away. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±

    ¡°Do we have to do it at the top of the stairs?¡± Leonel chuckled. ¡°I think in the living room would be better. Do you mind?¡±

    Chloe paused for a moment. Leonel was referring to the spacious room on the second floor, not far from their bedroom. They rarely touched that room. Chloe would asionally be there, rxing while reading her favorite books.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Chloe said, taking the first step. But Leonel promptly offered his assistance. Annoyed and with a sharp wit, Chloe epted, even though she couldn¡¯t see Leonel¡¯s expression. However, hearing his chuckle and the words that greeted her ears, Chloe was sure that his usual grin was present.

    ¡°I won¡¯t cross any boundaries, Chloe. My help is not meant to belittle you. Just allow me to provide guidance.¡±

    Chloe couldn¡¯t refuse since her path was already blocked. Irritated, she nodded softly, which was met with a wide grin from Leonel. Though she still had questions, Leonel believed that this conversation held answers he desperately wanted.

    Was it true what his mother had said?

    But why didn¡¯t Chloe speak to him?

    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Chloe asked as soon as she sat on the plush sofa. She could sense Leonel sitting next to her.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t talked in a long time, Chloe.¡±

    Chloe scoffed. ¡°A long time? I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve ever had a normal conversation, Your Excellency.¡±

    Leonel grumbled but managed to contain his frustration. He slowly exhaled to lower his emotional state. ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯ve never had a normal conversation.¡±

    The woman¡¯s face became stiff again. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time, sir. I want to rest.¡±

    ¡°No, Chloe. Before you exin what you¡¯re hiding from me¡­¡±

    Chloe furrowed her brow. ¡°Hiding? What am I hiding, then?¡± Then she remembered something. ¡°I do not enjoy hiding and ying behind someone¡¯s back. Maybe that question should be directed to you. But don¡¯t worry.¡± Chloe positioned herself in a more rxed manner. ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore.¡±

    Leonel clenched his fists. His teeth gritted strongly. Once again, he restrained himself. Talking to Chloe always tested his patience. ¡°Your inability to conceive,¡± Leonel said calmly. Surprisingly, even after the confrontation earlier, he managed to control the tone of his voice. However, to his utter surprise, Chloe grinned gleefully. It was as if his words were something she had been eagerly waiting to discuss.

    ¡°How do you know about that?¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Leonel was taken aback since Chloe didn¡¯t seem bothered at all. He felt like his wife, who was still legally his wife, had hit her head. How could her heart be so light-hearted while discussing something sensitive for a woman? Pregnancy. Did Chloe let the affair happen because of her infertility?

    ¡°Ah, it must have been Mama Agatha who told you, right?¡± Chloe nodded, confirming his thoughts. ¡°Well, that¡¯s the state of affairs, Leonel.¡±

    ¡°Is it because of this that you never cared about my infidelity?¡±

    Chloe smiled and nodded without hesitation. ¡°So, I hope you¡¯ll sign the divorce papers soon.¡± She stood up, reaching for the cane always near her. Walking in that direction, she heard the cane tapping, despite the fact that Leonel had been observing her closely since she stood up. He knew her steps were heading toward her room.

    He sighed heavily. There were many things he didn¡¯t know about Chloe all this time. He had only seen her appearance from the outside, not realizing the sadness she carried in her heart.

    ¡°Perhaps she didn¡¯t want to talk and eventually agreed to let you remarry because of this, Leonel,¡± Agatha said with a somber tone and gaze, no longer looking at her son. ¡°If Mama were Chloe, she would probably have been stressed and lost all motivation.¡±

    Leonel fell silent, listening to his mother¡¯s rambling. Her words resonated once again. He never imagined that the approval of his rtionship with Ester was due to one or two reasons.

    Meanwhile, behind her bedroom door, Chloe clenched the edge of her shirt. Her chest was filled with a mighty tumult. Tears streamed down uncontrobly. She tried her best to hold back the sobs that felt like they were about to escape and sounded heartbreaking. She had to do this because she genuinely wanted to separate from Leonel. She had had enough of all the betrayals her husband hadmitted. Deceiving so many people, including Mama Agatha, was not on her agenda. But if she could use it to achieve her goal, then Chloe didn¡¯t mind.

    She stood vulnerably for a while due to her tears. After trying topose herself, she washed her face and changed into morefortable pajamas to get a good night¡¯s sleep. She also had to think about what she could do the next day. Chloe wasn¡¯t the type to sit idly by, but her limitations hindered her.

    Just as she was about to pull back the covers and curl up inside them, a knock on the door interrupted Chloe. Her eyebrows furrowed in confusion. ¡°Who is it?¡± she asked, feeling her way and grabbing her cane. She strolled towards her bedroom door.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ***[]***

    Ester sighed as she found out who the visitor was at her apartment. Although she didn¡¯t chase them away since it was alreadyte, her reluctance to greet them with a smile was evident. Her hands sped together with an irritated look in her eyes.

    ¡°Sorry, Miss Ester,¡± Sofi said with a guilty grin. asionally, she looked down out of shyness while facing her boss. ¡°At least I can report to Mr. Leonel that you¡¯ve taken your medicine and vitamins.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a child who needs constant monitoring,¡± Ester grumbled, displeased. ¡°Just go home. Tell Rio to drive you.¡±

    Sofi initially wanted to say something but eventually gave up. She nodded softly, obediently. ¡°Excuse me, Miss Ester.¡±

    Ester didn¡¯t respond to anything, just watched the girl¡¯s back until she disappeared into the elevator. Afterward, she clenched her fists and took frustrated steps. ¡°Damn, Leonel!¡±

    Why did he ask Sofi toe and make sure Ester was taking care of her health? Why couldn¡¯t Leonele himself? He sounded concerned on the phone but in reality? Oh my goodness, just remembering it made Ester furious. What was Leonel doing? He used to be attentive and worried about her. Argh! Ester felt like screaming.

    Earlier, she had started feeling sleepy, and her body was beginning to rx. But because of this, all sleepiness disappeared utterly. It was reced by irritation that kept her awake even as midnight approached. Her phone also had yet to hear from Leonel. Was he deliberately ignoring her?

    Tomorrow, she wanted to drop by and surprise Leonel at his house.

    Or was that enough?

    Yes, Ester agreed with her heart to visit Leonel in the morning. Having breakfast there could be enough to make Leonel think twice about ignoring her. With this thought, a smile refused to leave her lips. She prepared herself for bed, anticipating the morning when she would only have a few hours to rest in the remaining day. It didn¡¯t matter. She could hide the bags under her eyes with makeup.

    Ester and her skills didn¡¯t need any doubt.

    However, it was all just a n. She overslept. Whether it was due to the effect of the medication she took, which was meant to help her body rest, or if the universe didn¡¯t approve of her causing amotion at the Grisham residence this morning, she didn¡¯t know.

    Nevertheless, when she opened the door, the man who had made it difficult to sleep the previous night was already there. He sat casually with a cup of coffee, staring at hisptop screen. He looked severe; his light blue shirt rolled up to his elbows. Ester¡¯s eyes quickly searched for a clock on the living room wall. It was already past ten, more than ten minutes.

    Oh, my goodness.

    She missed breakfast, and her ns ended up in disarray.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Leonel asked with a thin smile on his lips. ¡°How are you feeling?¡±

 [14]

    The moan escaped unconsciously from Ester as her movement was hindered by the giant hand that enveloped her. There was a satisfied smile approaching her now. It turns out thatst night was just her fear. Leonel said, ¡°My dad was here. I had a long conversation with him about expansion, Ester. You don¡¯t have to worry about my presence at home. Besides, Sofi did her job well, didn¡¯t she?¡±

    Leonel said those words right above his lips before Ester truly snuggled up to her lover. The neatly tied tie was starting to loosen by Ester. With the most sensual movements possible, she received a restrained groan and the closed eyes of Leonel, who enjoyed every touch of her hand on his chest.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ester asked in a sulky voice. However, she didn¡¯t care about what Leonel said anymore. She trusted the man who was now exploring her lips gently and kissing her with great care, just as the man liked to examine every inch of Ester¡¯s body-starting with gentle movements that made Ester¡¯s passion rise to rough but challenging activities to reach the peak of everything they were doing now.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Leonel said between their kisses. His hands were already holding Ester¡¯s hips to prevent her from moving anywhere, but Ester wouldn¡¯t just stay still and ept all of Leonel¡¯s touches. Instead, she pushed gently like a dancer, guiding their bodies to move in rhythm with the contacts on their lips. Ester¡¯s hand also began to unbutton Leonel¡¯s shirt.

    She unfastened the buttons one by one while asionally touching the broad chest of the man who would soon be hers. A satisfied grin appeared on Ester¡¯s lips when she remembered what had started to appear in her life.

    ¡°Darling,¡± Ester gasped with her eyes closed when Leonel¡¯s moist lips moved to her exposed shoulder. The gentle suction turned intense, but she enjoyed the sensation. ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Keep going like that, darling. I like it,¡± Leonel said seductively. ¡°Let¡¯s y twice, okay? I missed you.¡± This time, his lips moved to Ester¡¯s pajama-d chest. Using his mouth, he opened one button at a time, revealing Ester¡¯s gradually visible skin and presenting her two beautiful mounds of breasts that were still firm despite not wearing a bra, as Leonel knew what kind of care Ester received as a model.

    ¡°I always enjoy ying with these,¡± Leonel said while cupping Ester¡¯s breasts. He gently massaged them and pinched her nipples. ¡°Leo!¡± Ester eximed, her eyes clouded with desire. ¡°Oh, my!¡±

    Leonel knew that the moan wasn¡¯t meant to stop their y. Instead, Ester allowed Leonel to do as he pleased. And that¡¯s precisely what Leonel did. With his mouth hungry like a starving baby, he yed with Ester¡¯s breasts. He led the woman to recline on the sofa where he had been waiting for her to wake up from her rest.

    His visit to the apartment was not without reason. There was something he wanted to discuss, but seeing the woman greeting him with an innocent face and exposed shoulders slowly ignited something within him. Especially with Ester¡¯s whining voice, Leonel lost his logic. He was weak when Ester spoke in such a sweet tone, especially now.

    ¡°Ah!¡± he groaned once more as Leonel¡¯s tongue began to y along her slender stomach. ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t showered, Leo.¡±

    A small chuckle escaped Leonel. ¡°You smell good, darling. No need to shower, or should I take another bath?¡±

    Esterughed, slightly raising her back even though she only supported it with her elbow. Her eyes fixedly stared at Leonel, who was still attentively focusing on her lower region. She was still wearing short redce shorts that contrasted her fair skin. ¡°That sounds like a good idea. But, Mas,¡± Ester quickly interjected as Leonel began to pull down her shorts. ¡°Sofi? I asked her to bring breakfast this morning.¡±

    Leonel withdrew the hand that had prevented him from doing what he wanted to do now. ¡°I told Sofi to postpone her arrival. Or would you give her a few days off?¡±

    Ester frowned. ¡°Then what will I do while Sofi is on leave?¡±

    This time, Leonel, who had sessfully lowered Ester¡¯s pants, leaving her in sexyce red panties that contrasted with her fair skin, chose not to answer but used his mouth to kiss her most intimate area. Slowly removing thece panties, his tongue continued to explore every surface there, adding moisture with each movement. His fingers also began to y with Ester, causing a constant moan, and Ester¡¯s eyes lost focus.

    ¡°Leo,¡± Ester moaned as Leonel¡¯s two fingers yed inside her, arousing her with their rhythmic movements. Her hand reached for Leonel¡¯s hair, and when she found it, she roughly grasped it. Her eyes closed, savoring every sensation Leonel provided. Her body moved uncontrobly, unable to withstand the waves of desire that assaulted her from different sides.

    ¡°Darling, I can¡¯t hold on,¡± Ester said breathlessly.

    ¡°Patience, darling.¡± Leonel stopped this enjoyable activity. For Leonel, immersing himself between Ester¡¯s thighs was pleasurable. ¡°In the bedroom?¡±

    Ester nodded quickly. ¡°Yes, yes. My bedroom,¡± Ester pointed to the room that apanied her every night. ¡°There.¡±

    Leonel widened his smile and immediately scooped up the seemingly submissive woman in one swift motion. Was their activity interrupted? Not at all. Like a giant ko, Ester wrapped her legs around Leonel¡¯s waist. The gentle kisses that started tenderly turned hot as time passed between them. Leonel¡¯s passion made itself known, rubbing slowly against Ester¡¯s buttocks.

    But Leonel didn¡¯t want to enter Ester just yet. He chose to kick open Ester¡¯s bedroom door without hesitation,ying the woman down without releasing his embrace. Once again, he bombarded Ester with wet kisses and passionate traces. His hands started to undo the buckle and unfasten his smooth pants. Ester, on the other hand, didn¡¯t remain passive. She helped Leonel remove the remaining fabric clinging to her body.

    A small gasp escaped Ester¡¯s lips as she saw clear evidence of Leonel¡¯s prowess. She had always been in awe of Leonel¡¯s abilities. He always made her scream with satisfaction. She had always made room for him toe back. He was hers and hers alone. Leonel wasn¡¯t allowed to touch anyone else but her.

    Let everyone talk andbel her as they pleased. The love she felt for Leonel was as great as the man on top of her, who now fulfilled herpletely-making her shut her eyes tightly. She squeezed the messy sheets, indicating how much she enjoyed having Leonel beneath her.

    ¡°Should I move?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s up to you, darling,¡± Ester said, surrendering, before she captured Leonel¡¯s lips with a soft kiss, causing him to emit a low growl. Sweat began to form on Leonel¡¯s forehead. Even though the room temperature was quite cold, their activities were undeniably hot.

    Leonel moved in sync with the passionate kiss Ester bestowed upon him. They intertwined with each other, their tongues dancing together, creating a sound that pursued their pleasure. ¡°Ester,¡± Leonel groaned as he continued thrusting. ¡°Change positions, darling.¡±

    Ester understood Leonel¡¯s desire. They released each other, and now Ester presented her beautiful buttocks to Leonel. She slightly arched her hips to make it easier for him to enter. Then she cried out when Leonel entered her without warning. It took her breath away, but it felt beautiful.

    ¡°Mas,¡± she moaned, her face tilting upward. ¡°You¡¯re truly amazing, Leonel.¡±

    Leonel didn¡¯t say much besides continuing to thrust inside her. Until he felt a powerful surge. With that pressure, Leonel was forced even more profoundly, making the wetness inside her go wild. He groaned, gripping Ester¡¯s breasts tightly as the peak of pleasure washed over them.

    And so did Ester.

    She kept repeating Leonel¡¯s name as they reached their climax together.

    ¡°You¡¯re amazing, darling,¡± praised Leonel as he slowly withdrew. He was letting each drop of their climax wet the sheets. Ester¡¯s body was slightly damp from their passionate encounter, but it didn¡¯t matter as Leonel embraced her now. He kissed Ester¡¯s forehead briefly. ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯m tired too.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°Did you stay uptest night?¡±

    Leonel didn¡¯t answer anything but pulled the nket. He was covering their naked bodies and burying himself in Ester¡¯s embrace, feeling her heartbeat pounding intensely. Just like his own, which also raced because their recent activities drained their energy. But Leonel had never neglected that pleasure long ago since he felt Ester¡¯s body like an addiction. He was always craving Leonel¡¯s touch and savoring it.

    Leonel¡¯s recent words raised questions in Ester¡¯s mind. But she began to ignore them because she felt Leonel was here with her. He was apanying her and leaving his office work just for her. So why should she harbor suspicions?

    ***

    ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± Peni called softly. She was afraid of disturbing Chloe, who was listening to music. Peni could see how her employer enjoyed her time. Peni made her steps as slow as possible until she stood before her employer. This morning, Chloe Delh wore a sleeveless violet dress, and her hair was neatly styled, enhancing her unique beauty.

    Peni got to know her when she was already in this state of illness. But everyone working in this mansion said that her mistress was a kind woman. Friendly and polite, rarely scolding the servants in the house. Always patient and with a hobby of cooking. Oh, she was taking care of Joshn¡¯s beauty around this house.

    And it turned out Chloe did have a gentle demeanor. Peni admired that, though she initially needed rification because the stories she heard differed significantly from what she experienced. As time passed, Peni realized that the emotional changes were rooted in the ident Chloe had experienced. Maybe if Peni had gone through the terrible ordeal, she wouldn¡¯t want to live anymore.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chloe asked, looking up. She couldn¡¯t see Peni but noticed a different color bias in her eyes. ¡°Are you¡­ wearing a yellow dress?¡±

    Peni blinked slowly. Her gaze changed from amazed to incredulous. ¡°Ma¡¯am¡­ did you see the color yellow?¡±

    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Chloe¡¯s lips. She quickly scanned the room with her eyes. Some things she could perceive perfectly, although blurry. It needed to be rified what the silhouettes looked like or what objects she saw. Only the colors stood out. And those colors were genuinely vivid.

    ¡°Yes, I see yellow. Red over there, bright blue over there,¡± Chloe pointed with excitement she couldn¡¯t hide. ¡°Oh, my God!¡±

    Peni felt genuinely happy. ¡°Thank God, ma¡¯am. Oh my goodness, Peni is so thrilled.¡±

    Chloe nodded quickly. ¡°I have a therapy session scheduled for tomorrow, right? Let Dr. Darren know about my recent progress. I can¡¯t wait for the next therapy session.¡±

    Peni nodded eagerly. She quickly reached for the phone that was always in her pocket. Contacting Dr. Darren was her intention.

    ¡°Call Adrianna and ask her toe here while you¡¯re at it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, ma¡¯am.¡± Peni immediatelyplied with Chloe¡¯s request.

    ¡°Is Mrs. Agatha still in this house?¡±

    Peni frowned in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mrs. Agatha say goodbye and that she was going home, ma¡¯am?¡±

    When? But Chloe didn¡¯t voice her question. She chose to sit back on the sofa she had upied earlier. ¡°Call her also and ask if she ns toe here this evening.¡±

    ¡°Alright, ma¡¯am.¡±

 [15]

    Chloe¡¯s smile didn¡¯t want to fade from her face, not even a bit. It was no longer just her feeling. What her eyes captured now were familiar colors in her imagination. Her heart was filled with joy knowing about this progress. Just this morning, there was nothing different from her vision, which only contained dots of light. A sense of emotion slipped into her heart, overwhelming her.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°Hi,¡± Adrianna greeted cheerfully. Since Peni gave her the news two hours ago, Adrianna couldn¡¯t wait to meet Chloe. Although she still had to be patient because her responsibilities at work couldn¡¯t be abandoned just like that. Adrianna couldn¡¯t simply ignore the children she taught. When her working hours were over, she immediately drove her car to her friend¡¯s white-painted house.

    ¡°Adrianna.¡± Chloe reached out, trying to grasp Adrianna¡¯s hand even though she couldn¡¯t see her approaching figure. Holding Chloe tightly. ¡°I¡¯m so happy.¡± Chloe was sure that Peni had informed Adrianna about her condition.

    ¡°Me too, Chloe. Me too.¡± Adrianna¡¯s eyes teared up. ¡°I¡¯m so happy, Chloe. Oh my God.¡± Adrianna held Chloe¡¯s hand even tighter. ¡°Tomorrow is the therapy session. But I can¡¯t apany you. What should we do?¡±

    Chloe smiled understandingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I don¡¯t mind being apanied by Peni.¡±

    Adrianna pouted slightly but then erased the disappointment from her face. She reassured herself that there would still be Chloe¡¯s therapy schedule next week where she could apany her. ¡°Let me know the results of the further examination, okay?¡±

    Chloe nodded quickly. ¡°How are the kids?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ so far, there haven¡¯t been any problems.¡± Adrianna chuckled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t call them naughty. They¡¯re all smart. They need guidance. It¡¯s not because they¡¯re just little children; they need guidance to channel their endless energy.¡±

    The woman in the violet dress smiled. ¡°Your world seems so much fun.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes I get tired too. I want to be at home without hearing the screams and cries of the children. Silence. Solitude. Listening to music like your favorite.¡±

    Chloe fell silent, then smiled while gently patting her friend¡¯s back. ¡°Sometimes, our envy for others shouldn¡¯t happen, right?¡± Chloe took a short pause before continuing. ¡°But I believe we¡¯re doing our best to live our chosen lives ording to our own version. Right, Adrianna?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Adrianna felt genuinely grateful to have her friend back. She had hoped for this day toe. And God granted it quickly how that person was devastated to find herself powerless. How she reacted to all the changes in her friend¡¯s behavior and attitude with sadness, knowing how Chloe had been living. Especially since she got married.

    Chloe shed so many tears while telling Adrianna her story. And how furious Adrianna was with her husband, despite Chloe¡¯s confession that her friend had fallen deeply in love with Leonel Grisham Djaya. What was so great about Chloe¡¯s husband? In Adrianna¡¯s eyes, nothing at all. A husband who neglected his wife? Choosing another woman to hold and give affection to? What did their marriage even mean?

    Insane!

    That was the perfect curse Adrianna had for Leonel.

    ¡°Maybe, in the next six months, I¡¯ll be able to regain my vision?¡± Chloe sighed softly. ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard. Most importantly, your therapy schedule is regr, and the changes are significant.¡±

    ¡°I have my target, Adrianna.¡±

    Those words surprised Adrianna. ¡°Target?¡± As Chloe nodded, Adrianna added, ¡°Are you working?¡± Her question might have sounded silly, but she voiced it anyway. She needed rification about what ¡®target¡¯ Chloe meant. She had never heard her friend say something like this during their conversations.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking for a divorce from Leonel.¡±

    Adrianna¡¯s eyes widened. She felt like she had stopped breathing momentarily after Chloe¡¯s words. ¡°Are¡­ are you serious?¡±

    ¡°I even asked Ester toe into this house.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    Chloe shook her head quickly. ¡°Why would you say I¡¯m crazy? I¡¯m doing what I should have done long ago, right?¡±

    Adrianna couldn¡¯t find any other words to express all the questions in her mind.

    ¡°I¡¯m sick of their affair, Adrianna.¡± She spoke about her heart for the first time since the ident six months ago. What she truly felt. She shared her foolishness regarding forgiveness and tolerance for Leonel¡¯s behavior with Adrianna. But there was one aspect that she couldn¡¯t bury forever.

    It was too painful to share. It was too torturous that it numbed certain parts of her heart.

    ¡°Where have you been all this time?¡± Adrianna asked softly. ¡°I¡¯ve warned you many times. You¡¯ve seen how your husband and that cheap woman behave, right? But you didn¡¯t take any action.¡± Adrianna spoke with concern. ¡°Why now, Chloe?¡±

    While Chloe smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t even know, Ly. This incident made me think a lot.¡± She sighed softly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else I can do because Leonel never sees me. It¡¯s all in vain; everything I¡¯ve done without being appreciated, right?¡±

    Adrianna fell silent.

    ¡°I have exerted all my efforts to make Leonel turn towards me, but until now, nothing has affected him. Even my current condition only evokes pity in his heart.¡±

    ¡°I know that,¡± Adrianna chuckled, not to mock but to recall her friend¡¯s lengthy venting in recent years. ¡°You know, I even gave him a nickname, right?¡±

    ¡°It does feel fitting,¡± Chloe finally joined in theughter. ¡°I¡¯m tired of doing that again, Adrianna.¡±

    They fell silent for a while, letting the sounds of chirping birds and the gentle breeze apany their conversation.

    Adrianna became increasingly concerned with the words she had just heard from Chloe. ¡°So¡­ are you sure?¡± Although Chloe¡¯s decision to get a divorce received full support from Adrianna. ¡°Whatever decision you make regarding the divorce, I support you.¡±

    ¡°But, well¡­ it¡¯s not that easy,¡± Chloe grinned. She lightly pped and released their interlocked hands. ¡°Before my vision returns, I want the two of them to experience what it¡¯s like to be ¡®blind.''¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Adrianna furrowed her brows, confused.

    ¡°Divorce, asking Leonel to remarry before Ipletely leave this house, and¡­¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t bring herself to say the part she was waiting for. A questioning smile remained on her face, confident that Adrianna was puzzled.

    ¡°What?¡± Adrianna urged Chloe to say it immediately.

    ¡°I will leave, leaving a disturbing feeling in Leonel¡¯s heart. I have nned it all, and I have pushed them out one by one.¡±

    Adrianna still couldn¡¯t understand Chloe¡¯s thought process now. Her friend sobbed or smiled bitterly whenever she talked about her husband¡¯s behavior. Although Chloe cried until her eyes swelled, she forgave him the next day. That¡¯s how Chloe always handled Leonel¡¯s actions. It left Adrianna puzzled and questioning the nature of love.

    And now?

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Leonel wanted to talk to mest night.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Adrianna became even more bewildered. ¡°About what?¡±

    ¡°A lot of things. Some of them were about our rtionship,¡± Chloe slowly pulled the corner of her lips. She closed her eyes, recalling her conversation with Leonelst night. If she could see her husband¡¯s face, she would find itughable how that face looked at her in bewilderment.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, Chloe,¡± Adrianna said resignedly. ¡°Is that something joyful for you? I¡¯ve noticed your face is no longer gloomy whenever you talk about Leonel.¡±

    ¡°I think so,¡± Chloe shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just felt lighterst nightpared to the previous night.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to talk about it with me?¡±

    ***

    Leonel stirred slowly and found Ester in his embrace. He smiled slightly as he pulled back the nket, aimlessly picking up the scattered clothes. The clock in Ester¡¯s room showed precisely two o¡¯clock. His stomach started protesting for food, but Leonel didn¡¯t need much effort. He knew Ester¡¯s assistant must have prepared everything.

    There was something he wanted to discuss with Ester. That¡¯s why he diverted his car, initially following New York City¡¯s traffic congestion, towards his lover¡¯s apartment. asionally, he nced at Ester, who was still asleep. Her condition was much better now; he assumed she might have had a slight fever earlier. How could he call it an illness when Ester and Leonel engaged passionately?

    The woman never disappointed him whenever their skins touched, without any barriers.

    ¡°You can do whatever you want, Leonel. I don¡¯t care.¡±

    Suddenly, Leonel fell silent. His movements of fastening his trousers¡¯ belt came to a halt. Chloe¡¯s voice echoed loudly in his head.

    ¡°In this rtionship, you benefit the most, Leonel.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s room was spacious, almost the same as his room facing it, but the room¡¯s owner wanted Leonel toe in only a short distance. Even sitting on the nearby sofa, Chloe didn¡¯t invite him. Leonel also didn¡¯t want to insistst night. He only wanted to talk.

    About the divorce matter.

    ¡°Me? Benefiting?¡± Leonel scoffed. ¡°I have arranged everything so that many of my possessions would end up in your hands, Sa.¡±

    The woman only chuckled. Her hands folded over her chest, which made Leonel feel annoyed in the end.

    ¡°Everything I have done for you during this insane marriage is not equivalent to what you left behind. There¡¯s resentment in my heart, Leonel. A heart that has been shattered and broken. One that has never heard a wording out of your mouth to apologize. But no, I won¡¯t ept it, and I don¡¯t want to hear that apology anymore. It¡¯s already toote.¡±

    Leonel fell silent.

    ¡°You can do whatever you want now. I¡¯ll prove it. I¡¯ll permit Ester to enter. Even if she returns to this house now, stays here, or enters your room every night, I allow it.¡±

    Leonel clenched his fist tightly.

    ¡°For me¡­ both of you are the same. Equally useless.¡±

    His phone rang loudly, shattering the bubble of Leonel¡¯s memories of the conversation that had stirred up his emotions. He hurried to pick it up. Once it was in his hand, Deborah¡¯s name appeared on the screen. Thankful for increasing the volume on his phone to wake him up, he still had responsibilities.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Leonel replied curtly. He walked towards the kitchen to see if Sofi had done what he instructed.

    ¡°Sir, the teleconference will start in thirty minutes,¡± Deborah informed. ¡°I¡¯ve sent an email with the meeting materials, Sir.¡±

    Leonel nodded silently. ¡°Is anyone looking for me?¡±

    ¡°No, Sir. But I¡¯m sorry, your presence is required for this afternoon¡¯s call. The final decision is in your hands.¡±

    Leonel nodded quietly, a cheerful smile appearing as he saw two paper bags from one of his favorite restaurants on the table. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll review them first.¡±

    ¡°Very well, Sir. Oh, by the way, Mr. Robby is on his way to the office. He said he wanted to meet with the marketing division. Originally, he wanted to meet with you, but since you¡¯re not feeling well, he decided to meet with Mr. Yohanes instead.¡±

    Just as the phone call ended, the phone rang again. His father¡¯s name appeared on the screen, making Leonel hesitate about answering the call.

 [16]

    Along the way to the office, Leonel pondered why his father suddenly wanted to meet. Didn¡¯t they meet at the dining table yesterday? Or was there something to discuss about the office situation? As long as Mountain Pte was under Leonel¡¯s management, the founder, who happened to be his father, was free from the obligation to work in the office. It wasn¡¯t because he wanted to monopolize what his father had built.

    As the only son of Grisham, he had responsibilities on his shoulders. He couldn¡¯t let Robby work forever. Indeed his father wanted to enjoy his old age by doing many other things. It was evident from how often his father and wife went on trips to other cities or even abroad to spend their time.

    But that didn¡¯t matter. Besides, Leonel enjoyed business activities and the corporate world. He didn¡¯t have to run them just because he was the son of thepany¡¯s founder. No, Leonel was not like that. He exerted all his abilities to expand Mountain Pte further.

    Without realizing it, the car he was driving had entered the parking lot of the building, which he considered his second home. He spent a lot of time here, right? Since he graduated from college, his activities have been centered here. He was starting from working as a junior staff while learning how Soho operated under his father¡¯s guidance until he could control a group overseeing many sectors of the business, including the fashion department stores.

    ¡°Good afternoon, Sir,¡± greeted one of the security guards in the office lobby. Leonel nodded with his foot continuing to step toward his office on the 30th floor. It didn¡¯t take long for Leonel to reach his office, which had been waiting for his arrival.

    ¡°Sir, Mr. Robby has been waiting for you,¡± Deborah said as soon as she saw the boss entering the room. Leonel gave little response other than a nod.

    Inside the neatly arranged room were only a few scattered files the owner needed to take care of. Robby and Chris were sittingfortably on the avable sofa. This made Leonel specte on the topic of their conversation. Surely his rtionship with Chloe would be the main subject.

    ¡°Father,¡± he greeted as warmly as possible. He sat at the end of the sofa beside his father. ¡°Have you been waiting long?¡±

    ¡°Are you sick?¡± Robby asked directly. The file he was correcting was immediately ced on the table. ¡°Deborah said you¡¯re not feeling well.¡±

    Leonel chose to smile. ¡°You should take care of yourself, Leonel. Don¡¯t get too tired, especially bringing work home. Chloe needs your attention.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Dad.¡± Leonel took a slow breath. ¡°Why did youe here, Papa?¡±

    Robby¡¯s response to that question made himugh. ¡°Can¡¯t Papa visit? This room reminds me of many things, including overtime issues and your mother¡¯s anger. Can¡¯t Chloe scold you about overtime?¡±

    His father and sarcastic remarks perfectlybined to make Leonel smile again.

    ¡°Too bad, Chris, my son has a daughter-inw who¡¯s not jealous,¡± Robby said sarcastically.

    Chris, who was being addressed, nced briefly at Leonel and chuckled. ¡°Let it be, Sir. As long as they¡¯re doing fine, I don¡¯t think jealousy needs to be too obvious.¡±

    Robby scoffed cynically. ¡°You say it¡¯s fine? Even when your daughter-inw rudely asks another woman toe to my son¡¯s house?¡±

    ¡°What does Papa want to talk about?¡± Leonel asked without hesitation. He knew his father¡¯s remarks were not referring to Chloe. His wife received too much of Robby¡¯s attention that Leonel felt they were swapped. He didn¡¯t know who was the biological child and who was the daughter-inw, as he felt a bit excluded from his parents¡¯ affection since he got married. He never questioned it, but every time his parents spoke sarcastically and brought up Chloe¡¯s name, he knew he was being judged.

    ¡°Are you going to sign the divorce papers with Chloe?¡± Robby stared at his son intensely. Leonel could perceive dissatisfaction, sadness, and unusual disappointment in his father¡¯s eyes. This man used to be strong and firm when looking at someone. The firmness and authority were still there but now mixed with an unfamiliar sadness.

    ¡°I love Chloe as if she were my daughter, Chris,¡± their gazes were perfectly severed by Robby¡¯s sarcastic remark. ¡°Why is my son always causing trouble?¡±

    Leonel sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯ve said it from the beginning; I can¡¯t be with Chloe. It was your and Mom¡¯s decision. Not mine.¡±

    ¡°And you chose to marry that woman?¡± Robby eximed firmly. ¡°How dare you do that, Leonel!¡±

    ¡°Chloe was the one who requested the divorce in the first ce, Dad. Not me.¡± Leonel tried to maintain the tone of his voice so as not to hurt his father¡¯s feelings. Although the issues with Chloe hade to the surface, Leonel was still Leonel-the one who wholeheartedly loved both of his parents.

    ¡°You¡¯re a coward!¡± Robby snapped. ¡°Where did those words directed at mee from, son?¡±

    Robby didn¡¯t want to relinquish his emotional intensity towards his son yet. ¡°You should understand why Chloe filed for divorce. You started it, Leonel. If you hadn¡¯t been involved with that woman, your lives wouldn¡¯t have encountered this problem.¡±

    ¡°The problem is, Dad, I¡¯ve often said I can¡¯t switch my feelings.¡± Leonel clenched his fists. ¡°Whether it¡¯s Chloe who filed or I filed for divorce, it¡¯s the same to me. In the end, we have to separate.¡±

    ¡°When is Chloe in this condition?¡± Robby asked with an incredulous look.

    Leonel paused momentarily, took a slow breath, and spoke again. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Never divorce Chloe when she¡¯s in this condition. At least until she fully recovers. And you should know, Leonel, even though I don¡¯t like your intention to divorce a woman as good as Chloe, I also don¡¯t bless your rtionship. Not at all,¡± Robby asserted, rising from his seat. ¡°And you, Chris. I give you the authority to handle everything regarding this foolish divorce process of my son. Truly foolish,¡± he said, unable to hold back. ¡°Chloe should have more share because she doesn¡¯t have anyone else. If you can, impoverish my son for this meaningless wealth.¡±

    Leonel was taken aback. His father¡¯s words could be a reality for the middle-aged man.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember you wearing a broken white dress with brooch embellishmentsst year, huh, dear?¡± Agatha asked enthusiastically. Three dresses had been requested to be matched with Chloe¡¯s body now. Their regr designer needed new measurements because Chloe appeared much thinnertely.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember too well, Ma,¡± Chloe lied, apanied by a faint smile that she didn¡¯t make too obvious. Hoping her mother-inw wouldn¡¯t know what she was hiding. ¡°Besides, Chloe can¡¯t see how she¡¯ll look, right?¡±

    Agatha suddenly looked sad. She sat next to her daughter-inw and gently rubbed her shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re not enthusiastic about getting better, dear?¡±

    Chloe chuckled as she felt the touch of the person she considered her mother. Then she shook her head firmly as her answer. ¡°On the way here, Chloe told you about the progress of the therapy, right? How can I not be enthusiastic about getting better?¡±

    Agatha smiled softly. She tidied Chloe¡¯s loose strands of hair and tucked them behind her ear. ¡°You have to get better. Mama and Papa are waiting for you to see us again.¡±

    ¡°Now, Ma, I can see you already. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re wearing a red dress, right?¡±

    Chloe¡¯s choice of color was way off, but at least her daughter-inw showed many changes from day to day. It made Agatha¡¯s heart fill with joy. She tightened her grip on Chloe¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes, dear. Mama is wearing fuchsia today. It¡¯s simr to red, right?¡±

    Chloe chuckled. ¡°Yes, Ma. Let¡¯s consider it red. But I¡¯m so happy to experience this change.¡±

    ¡°I also think you shouldn¡¯t overthink things too much. Get enough rest.¡±

    ¡°What am I thinking, Ma?¡± Chloe asked with a wide grin. ¡°Chloe can only eat, sleep, walk-in Joshn, taste test the dishes at home, therapy, and¡­ like now. Spending a lot of Leonel¡¯s money.¡±

    Inevitably, Agathaughed. It also made some of the staff in the boutique exchange nces. They already had thetest designs yet to be shown to the public. Specifically, the Grisham family created unique designs with no duplicates.

    ¡°Oh, this is thetest one, right?¡± Agatha asked, picking up a mint green dress. The pastel color was elegant, with many sequin embellishments on the chest and cuffs. Although it featured a reasonably tempting neckline, Agatha wanted Chloe to wear it for some reason. ¡°Help Chloe try on this dress.¡± Then her eyes quickly turned to a sleek ck dress with gold embroidery in several areas. ¡°Oh, this one too.¡± She gently lifted the long ck gown.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    The back of the ck dress was quite open. Agatha grinned slightly when she asked Chloe to try on both of these outfits.

    She thought if Leonel didn¡¯t look at Chloe with these clothes, there was nothing they could save anymore. She hoped the designer who worked on the dress could make it fit Chloe¡¯s body perfectly. Agatha could ask for some details to be emphasized to make Chloe shine even more. Although she couldn¡¯t see how she was attracting attention, Agatha was sure her daughter would be influenced.

    ¡°Look at what Mama can do, Leonel,¡± she said. Her eyes kept watching Chloe¡¯s movements as she walked with the assistance of the staff carrying the two dresses. ¡°One day, you will surely be grateful to Mama.¡± She sighed softly. ¡°Stubborn descendant of Papa Robby.¡±

 [17]

    Her activities resumed as usual. She was busy with a photoshoot session for one of the brands that yed a role in elevating her name. She wasn¡¯t sick. She felt furious because of Chloe¡¯s treatment and the Grisham family¡¯s reaction, which gave her a headache. She could already anticipate Leonel¡¯s parents¡¯ rejection, just like in the past.

    Although Ester had tried her best to adapt and fit in, to be worthy of standing by Leonel¡¯s side, she had always enjoyed the world of modeling ever since she was selected as one of the winners of a favorite face contest in a teen magazine back then. She had set her ambitions from the moment she received that recognition.

    So, was her profession a problem for entering the Grisham family? Meanwhile, she wholeheartedly and sincerely loved Leonel up until now. The same feeling still dominated her heart, even though she felt hurt by Chloe¡¯s treatment and her lover¡¯s marriage happening right in front of her. It didn¡¯t matter, she thought. As long as Leonel returned home, she started not to care about their status. She also didn¡¯t care about thements from other people about their hidden close rtionship.

    Leonel could conceal many curtains around their affair, oh no. Ester didn¡¯t want to be called Leonel¡¯s affair. It was she who was loved by Leonel, not his wife, who was just for show. Whatever Leonel desired, whether it was intense activity in the bedroom, Ester could provide. As for Chloe? Just thinking about it made Ester sigh in annoyance.

    ¡°Ester, maintain your smile.¡±

    The photographer¡¯s words startled her. She nodded softly, bringing her wandering thoughts back to reality. She filled her mind with many beautiful memories with Leonel, including yesterday afternoon when the man came to her directly. It eased her initial doubts, and she willingly epted Leonel¡¯s every touch.

    Although it was only once, Ester was always satisfied. No, she should be able to do it multiple times, but thefortable embrace that Leonel gave her made her fall back asleep in his arms. And Leonel, who chose to sleep with Ester instead of attending to his office work. However, Leonel was a busy person and was awaited by many.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. Great,¡± Tedy, the photographer, gave a thumbs up. ¡°Now, turn to the right.¡±

    Ester moved while smiling, reducing her awkwardness. Then, she returned to a professional demeanor, looking at the other model in this photoshoot session.

    ¡°Now, okay. Maintain it like that.¡±

    And Tedy provided more directions throughout this session. Many were impressed because Ester had returned to her usual form. Even Leo, somewhat worried since Ester¡¯s arrival, thought she was still sick and needed more rest. He didn¡¯t want his coborator with his agency to receive inadequate attention. However, it was just his fear. Ester proved herself capable of being active.

    On the other hand, Sofi smiled repeatedly, delighted with the model¡¯s good mood. They met yesterday evening, and Ester had a wide smile. Her gaze was friendly, unlike the night when Sofi delivered a portion of chicken soup for Ester to eat. Also, some medicine and vitamins that Leonel requested for Ester.

    However, Sofi didn¡¯t fulfill the second request, fearing Ester¡¯s anger at night.

    At least they were here. She was resuming their pending work. Sofi began to count when this session would end because she needed to ensure that Ester got a drink and the best service. Otherwise, she would have to endure Ester¡¯sints all the way home.

    As expected, not even ten minutes passed, and this session ended. Sofi immediately approached Ester and followed her after handing her a bottle of mineral water. The dedicated resting room for Ester was avable once again. Leo didn¡¯t want to risk disturbing the renowned model, which would only lead to Ester¡¯sints. It was better for him to step aside and let Ester do what she wanted. As long as the contract and his agency benefited from it, he never questioned how Ester behaved.

    ¡°Until what time is it scheduled?¡± Ester asked as she settled onto the chair in her dedicated room in the studio.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    ¡°At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Miss,¡± Sofi quickly replied. ¡°I ordered a sd. It¡¯s on the way. Maybe¡­¡± Sofi nced at her phone. ¡°There it is. I¡¯ll pick it up from the lobby first, okay.¡±

    Ester chose not to respond at all. She was busy engrossed in her phone, disying a series of messages for Leonel. There was no reply, except for his farewell letter when he returned to the office. Even the news from this morning had yet to be read. Was Leonel busy?

    Usually, ah, that¡¯s right. Leading up to the Mountain Pte celebration, Leonel would be extremely busy. He was hardly avable to meet and had to prepare for the shadows and news about Chloe¡¯s appearance on social media. He was smiling as if she were the most graceful one during the party. It sickened Ester, and she wanted to erase Chloe and Leonel from the news. She should have been there by Leonel¡¯s side. She was supporting Leonel and engaging with the people around him.

    Not Chloe.

    She threw her phone with the half-bitten apple logo onto the vanity table, creating a slightly disturbing sound, but Ester let it be. She chose to close her eyes, gathering a good mood so that the remaining time of this photoshoot would go smoothly.

    ¡°Miss,¡± Sofi greeted as she opened the door. She saw Ester with her eyes closed, which worried Sofi. ¡°Are you feeling dizzy again?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ester quickly responded. ¡°Where¡¯s my sd?¡±

    Sofi nodded and immediately prepared lunch for Ester. She also received an invitation from Leo when they crossed paths in the elevator. ¡°Here¡¯s an invitation from Mountain Pte.¡± Although the model never wanted to attend year after year, Sofi still handed it over, hoping the invitation wouldn¡¯t be discarded just like that. Sofi noticed Ester¡¯s sharp gaze and her sarcastic words.

    This time Sofi blinked slowly, repeatedly, as if what she saw was a dream. Also, Ester¡¯s words felt like being showered with fragrant flowers.

    ¡°Finally, what I¡¯ve been waiting for hase.¡± Ester smiled with joy. Her eyes were like they were receiving something she greatly desired. ¡°Where do I have a photoshoot scheduled for tomorrow?¡±

    Sofi quickly fumbled for her phone in her shoulder bag. She searched for Ester¡¯s schedule in her special notes. ¡°Uh¡­ there¡¯s none, Mbak. But there¡¯s a dinner with Scarletta. They want to discuss a contract extension.¡±

    Ester nodded in understanding. ¡°Make an appointment with ire. I want to make an evening gown.¡±

    ***

    Chloe sighed in annoyance repeatedly. Countlessints had escaped her lips throughout the morning. Breakfast with Mama Agatha and Leonel went on as usual. Both Chloe and Agatha joked around like they always did. Leonel only said a little as he enjoyed the meal prepared by the household staff in this house. Although Chloe hadn¡¯t regained control of the kitchen yet, she still felt a sense of responsibility to oversee her team¡¯s work.

    Everything was normal-even the conversation with Peni, where she was ready for therapy. Agatha couldn¡¯t apany her because she had ns with her friends. They promised to meet up after their beauty session at a famous cafe until lunchtime. But Chloe declined. If Agatha picked her up, she would undoubtedly be dragged along to indulge her mother-inw¡¯s habit of circling the mall to look for unnecessary items.

    ¡°But it¡¯s true if Mama doesn¡¯t pick you up, you can concentrate better during therapy,¡± Agatha said with a smile of understanding. At least Mama Agatha understood her wishes.

    ¡°Let Mama know if there¡¯s anything, okay,¡± Agatha said, patting Chloe¡¯s shoulder as she sat beside her. She nced at Leonel, who seemed undisturbed while enjoying his meal. Even though they had been discussing Chloe¡¯s therapy all this time, her son was genuinely exasperating!

    ¡°Yes, Ma,¡± Chloe replied, taking a bite of her final serving. She had to finish the honey-drenched pancake and a ss of warm milk made by Mama Agatha. She was making a dish like that required effort, energy, and time. She wanted to save Mama Agatha¡¯s kindness, who was still willing to go through the trouble and personally help her. ¡°I¡¯ll have my therapy session with Peni. She¡¯s prepared everything I need to bring.¡±

    Agatha nodded in understanding. ¡°Adrianna isn¡¯t joining you? She always apanies you.¡±

    ¡°She has a lot of tasks at preschool today, Ma. She said she couldn¡¯te, but it¡¯s no big deal. Adrianna has often apanied me, Ma. I¡¯m afraid it would be troublesome for her.¡±

    ¡°You always say you¡¯re afraid of causing trouble. Mama is sure that Adrianna doesn¡¯t feel that way about you. Mama can see who genuinely loves you.¡± Agatha closed her statement while enjoying her cup of tea. Her eyes met Leonel¡¯s gaze, but her son seemed to brush off Agatha¡¯s words as if they were nothing. The evidence was that Leonel once again returned to enjoying his meal.

    I finished without a trace.

    Chloe bid farewell after finishing her portion. Apanied by Peni, she prepared to get into the car that was waiting for her. However, there was a tug that made Chloe scream in fear because it happened so suddenly for her.

    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Leonel said softly. In front of her, Chloe was almost half-embraced by him, and his eyes, which usually sparkled softly and gently, filled her vision. Leonel swallowed nervously. He hadn¡¯t intended to act this far. But the doctor¡¯s image and Chloe¡¯sughter bothered him so much.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to see Chloe share her smiles and infectiousughter with others. While with him? All he got were sarcastic looks, and unkind and dismissive words, not to mention the constant annoyance that always came out of Chloe¡¯s mouth. Ah, he had received special treatment from his wife. Truly. He wasn¡¯t so old that he had forgotten how his wife, now gritting her teeth in annoyance, always behaved gently and politely.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± she asked, pushing Leonel away quickly. She didn¡¯t care if the movement made Chloe slightly unsteady, prompting Leonel to act immediately. He didn¡¯t respond to his wife¡¯s words. He understood that her behavior was also because of him.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking you to therapy today.¡±

    Chloe furrowed her brows in confusion, then burst intoughter as her ears processed what she had just heard. ¡°Did I hear it wrong, Your Excellency?¡±

    If Chloe could see Leonel¡¯s firm nod, it wouldn¡¯t matter. She could say it without any doubt. ¡°No, I want to take you today,¡± he said firmly.

    No matter how many questions Chloe asked, Leonel only responded briefly. He led his wife to get into the car. Peni sat awkwardly in the back seat. It didn¡¯t matter. Leonel didn¡¯t care. What he was doing now was following his heart.

    They didn¡¯t realize that their actions were being watched with a mix of joy and excitement by a middle-aged woman who repeatedly yed with her intertwined fingers. Her lips often whispered prayers for their rtionship to grow stronger. And that their impending divorce would never happen. Although Agatha knew it would be difficult to restore their strained rtionship to normal, she always believed that God had control over His servants¡¯ hearts.

 [18]

    Chloe once had a dream, and it was beautiful. She was beside her husband, listening to music they both liked or whatever Leonel liked. They hummed along, enjoying the road with tall pine trees standing around them. Their route was wet from the rain and slightly foggy but very romantic to pass through. Their destination was around the Rhineback area or Ellicotville, where Grisham¡¯s luxurious vi waited for them to unwind and rx together.

    They held hands as they walked on the dewy grass in the morning. They felt the cool breeze that soothed their hearts and minds. And afterward, they spent time like a couple deeply in love, with loving words until their vacation ended.

    It feels like a lie if Chloe didn¡¯t want that to happen in her life. Each time she fell in love with a man, in this case, she fell in love with the right person. Her husband. Not someone else or someone else¡¯s husband, right? But why? Why did her husband extinguish that love until it vanishedpletely? Where Chloe struggled to keep the me alive and warm herself.

    Just thinking about it made Chloe¡¯s chest tighten, making her breathing hard.

    And the universe truly knows how to y with someone¡¯s heart and emotions. Just when Chloe started to withdraw and let go, Leonel made one of their countless fantasies about being together a reality. Although now, it felt pointless to Chloe.

    ¡°Your phone is ringing, Sir,¡± Chloe wasn¡¯t bothered, but there was a slight uneasiness because Leonel repeatedly ignored his phone, demanding attention.

    ¡°It¡¯s not important, I think,¡± Leonel nced briefly at Chloe, who was still paying attention to the road. They would arrive at their destination soon. If Leonel could be honest, there was a meeting he had to attend to discuss theunch of a new product and brand. There was a separate team that precisely handled that part. But Leonel still needed to oversee it, right?

    ¡°You¡¯re very peculiar, Leonel.¡±

    A faint grin unconsciously appeared on Leonel¡¯s face. The way she addressed him had changed. It didn¡¯t matter, but his emotions weren¡¯t as high when Chloe called him by his name. ¡°Me? Peculiar? Why?¡±

    ¡°Why waste time escorting me? It doesn¡¯t seem necessary.¡±

    Leonel chuckled. Through the rearview mirror, he motioned for Peni to talk. ¡°Exin to me, Pen, am I wrong to apany Madame to therapy?¡±

    Peni, who had been observing her two employers, was taken aback by Leonel¡¯s question. ¡°Ah, um, no, Sir. It¡¯s not wrong. You¡¯re not wrong.¡± Peni stumbled over her words due to nervousness. After speaking, she bowed, hoping Leonel wouldn¡¯t talk to her anymore.

    In Peni¡¯s eyes, Leonel was like a stiff employer who spoke little. A single word made her shudder as if talking to a terrifying ghost. While working to supervise and apany Chloe Delh, Peni had never said much. She only asionally reported important aspects of Leonel¡¯s wife¡¯s condition.

    ¡°See?¡± Leonel chuckled. ¡°Peni said I¡¯m not wrong.¡±

    Chloe was too exhausted to argue with Leonel. She chose to lean back and folded her arms, hoping they would arrive soon.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Peni, does Doctor Darren know Mrs. Chloe¡¯s schedule?¡±

    ¡°Y-yes, Sir,¡± Peni quickly replied.

    ¡°Tell him I¡¯ll be the one to apany her,¡± Leonel asked, but his eyes nced at Chloe. Somehow he eagerly awaited Chloe¡¯s change in expression when he mentioned Darren William. The doctor had been caring for Chloe since she left the hospital after her recovery.

    ¡°N-no, Sir.¡±

    Leonel sighed softly. ¡°Tell Doctor Darren that I¡¯ll be the one to apany her.¡± The words slipped out, but he didn¡¯t want to take them back. Although in his heart, he cursed multiple times due to the strangeness within him. Since he decided to hold Chloe¡¯s hand and slightly force himself, he had been troubled by his own emotions.

    What¡¯s going on?

    But his eyes couldn¡¯t lie as he repeatedly nced at Chloe. There might be something he wanted to confirm here. If they indeed had a special rtionship, Leonel shouldn¡¯t feel annoyed. He started it even before they got married. He broke the promise that once came from his lips when they stood side by side at the altar. And now, when Chloe recently pushed him aside, why did he feel restless?

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, Sir, Madam,¡± Peni¡¯s voice broke Leonel¡¯s reverie. Once again, he made sure that Chloe¡¯s expression was not disturbed by anything. Even the words of affirmation he asked Peni to convey received a cold and t response. His wife was strict. Why did he even bother? But could his wife be good at acting now?

    Leonel let out a soft sigh and then signaled to apany Chloe. Peni followed the two of them. As he opened the door for Chloe, his wife still refused to move from her seat. ¡°Come on, Chloe.¡± After a while, Leonel reached out for Chloe to hold, but she moved independently and ignored Leonel¡¯s extended hand.

    This made Leonel growl softly, but he still tried to be patient. His curiosity was still powerful. He had to find out what kind of rtionship Darren and his wife had. Not wanting to start an unnecessary argument, Leonel followed Chloe and Peni from behind, observing how his wife¡¯s slender back moved slowly toward the therapy room.

    Once again, his phone rang. The annoyance that he had been suppressing finally came out. He nced at the name Deborah appearing on the screen. Oh, Leonel thought it was Ester trying to call him. He quickly slid the green icon on the. ¡°Yes, Di?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent you the report via email, Sir. You need to recheck it. I contacted Mr. Wisnu, and he¡¯s no longer concerned about recing you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all I wanted to inform you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Deborah.¡±

    Leonel didn¡¯t need any closing remarks from his secretary. He quickened his pace to catch up with Chloe, who had already entered the hospital lobby. Meanwhile, Peni seemed to hurry toward the reception desk. Leonel took advantage of the opportunity. He stood beside Chloe, where his wife only nced at him reluctantly. Seeing Chloe¡¯s sulking face made Leonel want to gaze at her for a long time.

    ¡°Come, Sir, Madam; Doctor Darren is waiting.¡±

    Today, Leonel had to repeat Chloe¡¯s words, which had struck him. Maybe they were true, maybe not. But Leonel felt unfamiliar with the sudden surge of emotions when their hands touched. Where Leonel shamelessly interlocked his fingers with Chloe¡¯s tiny hand. His wife was surprised, but Leonel ignored it. He chose to hold that hand and gently pull it.

    ***

    Ester sat restlessly, repeatedly squeezing her hands. Sometimes she nced at her phone, which hadn¡¯t received any messages or calls from the man she had been trying to contact since morning. Even after finishing her photo shoot, the man hadn¡¯t given her any updates.

    Initially, she thought Leonel must be busy because he rushed to the office yesterday. But Leonel had never disappeared without a word like this throughout their rtionship. No matter how busy he was, he always provided updates. Ester strongly suspected that Leonel was with his wife.

    Who else could distract Leonel¡¯s attention besides Chloe?

    Despite the past five years, Ester had never felt this anxious because Leonel was more attentive to Chloe. The ident had worked in Ester¡¯s favor, but if Leonel turned the other way, she would be frustrated and want to speed up their divorce process. But how?

    She couldn¡¯t juste out and announce their rtionship to the public. Her reputation was at stake. Leonel could always keep the journalists from interfering in his private life, including his rtionship with Ester. If she acted recklessly, she could be a target of Indonesianizens. It¡¯s not that she wasn¡¯t ready, but everything could be chaotic and messy.

    Chloe was the one who took Leonel away from her. Not Ester. And she didn¡¯t want anyone to think otherwise. She would never allow it.

    ¡°I called Vania. She said she¡¯d be free after lunch,¡± Ester nodded slowly. ¡°Couldn¡¯t reach Mr. Wisnu yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, Miss. Her secretary said she¡¯d bring is-¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°What?¡± Ester interrupted quickly. Her eyes red fiercely at Sofi, who was standing beside her. The girl seemed to shrink back in fear due to Ester¡¯s behavior. But how could she not be angry with Leonel, who disappeared without a word and suddenly apanied Chloe? That¡¯s just not right!

    ¡°Rio,¡± Ester called immediately, making the driver turn quickly. ¡°Take me to my father¡¯s house.¡±

    Ester¡¯s request surprised Rio. It was risky to make a U-turn when they had already started merging into the rightne to enter the highway. But Ester couldn¡¯t be debated with. Rio might receive scolding if he didn¡¯tply with the woman¡¯s request. He quickly tried to control the car he was driving.

    Luckily, there weren¡¯t too many vehicles behind them, and the left side was slightly congested, allowing Rio to guide the car out of the entrancene. He nervously gripped the steering wheel, but their turnaround would be too far if the vehicle entered the highway. Usually, if Rio drove a little rough, Ester would be angry. But perhaps because she was so eager to go to Leonel¡¯s house this time, her lover, Rio, wasn¡¯t scolded when he abruptly turned to the left.

    Although it was a bit bumpy, the journey went smoothly, and they arrived safely in front of the ck gate of Leonel¡¯s luxurious house. The guard there let them in when he saw the car¡¯s owner. As Ester exited the car, she could see Leonel¡¯s sedan parked there. Ester never hesitated to enter because of one thing she always held onto.

    Chloe allowed her. She even asked Leonel to tie Ester to the engagement. However, somehow Leonel acted differently, and Ester wasn¡¯t a concern anymore. Leonel said he would marry Ester soon. However, Leonel couldn¡¯t confirm when the wedding would take ce. If Ester didn¡¯t remember her goal that would be quickly achieved, she would be very angry with Leonel¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°Is Mr. Leonel here?¡± Ester asked as she was greeted by the servant in the house, a middle-aged woman who seemed ufortable letting Ester in.

    ¡°He¡¯s here, ma¡¯am,¡± she replied curtly. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Ester didn¡¯t care if her arrival could cause problems. She just wanted to meet Leonel. After all, they were going to get married soon. When she was in this house, she was only considered a passerby, but when Ester entered the Grisham family, she would make sure anyone who looked at her dismissively would face the consequences.

    She continued walking towards the dining room, where Leonel and Chloe were already there. He sat right next to Chloe and ¡­

    ¡°Leonel!¡±

 [19]

    Throughout Chloe¡¯s therapy, Leonel never failed to pay attention to everything that happened there. Every conversation urred, including the interactions between doctors and patients and Chloe¡¯smunication. Everything seemed normal, and there was nothing suspicious. But why did Leonel¡¯s heart still feel like they were hiding something? Was it because his presence was too open, and they were acting regrly because of it?

    Ah, that could be it.

    Leonel seemed to have to resort to his second option of secretly observing. He agreed with his new line of thinking. Although he asionally participated in conversations when Chloe was being spoken to by the doctor, including discussing her progress. It wasn¡¯t that Leonel wasn¡¯t happy, but why didn¡¯t his wife mention the progress she was experiencing? What? Oh my god! Did Leonel forget how he had hurt Chloe¡¯s feelings? Wasn¡¯t it normal for his wife not to want to share about herself now?

    In their five years of marriage,munication only happened in one direction, from Chloe¡¯s side. Leonel had to listen to Chloe¡¯s ramblings about this and that. It wasn¡¯tintsing from his wife¡¯s mouth but random stories about her daily activities. Leonel even knew what Chloe did when he was away. But he rarely responded to any of it. To Leonel, Chloe was like a chatty parrot.

    However, this new piece of information made Leonel feel uneasy. He didn¡¯t like that Chloe wasn¡¯t talking to him. He knew he was at fault, but he should at least know about Chloe¡¯s progress, right? And Peni, why didn¡¯t she say anything about Chloe? Wasn¡¯t she paid for that? Damn, Peni!C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°I hope this progress is a good start for Mrs. Chloe,¡± Doctor Darren said when they finished their therapy session. Leonel didn¡¯t move from Chloe¡¯s side. Instead, he became even more attached. Somehow, the man in the white coat before him seemed like a hidden rival. Leonel knew it. Although Darren tried to appear casual in front of them, Leonel could see a different look in the doctor¡¯s eyes when he looked at his wife.

    No one was allowed to look at his wife like that. Regardless of Leonel¡¯s dislike, for him, in good health or even in this state where Chloe didn¡¯t have much power, only Leonel could extend a helping hand.

    ¡°Thank you, Doc. This is also thanks to the doctor¡¯s patience in providing therapy for me,¡± Chloe said softly. She tried to smile, even though she wanted to flick Leonel¡¯s hand away. What was the point? He had nothing better to do.

    Even since they entered this therapy room, Leonel had been incredibly annoying. He positioned himself as a good and responsible husband. Full of love and showing how much he cared for his wife. Chloe wanted to spit in frustration with Leonel¡¯s actions. What did it all mean?

    ¡°It¡¯s also because of the support of Chloe¡¯s family. They have an equal role to y along with the spirit that she has for her recovery,¡± Darren said with a knowing smile. In his eyes, he was grateful that this therapy session had to be interrupted by Leonel, but the man still came and directly controlled the progress of his wife. Sometimes, he wanted to ask, but it was already in the realm of privacy.

    During his acquaintance with Chloe Delh, even as a patient, Darren knew she was pleasant. It was a pity that she ended up with a man who only hurt her. Darren would quickly move closer to her if Chloe didn¡¯t have a husband. Who wouldn¡¯t be captivated by a natural? Beautiful face like Chloe¡¯s? It would be a lie if Darren didn¡¯t have a unique attraction. However, he had limits.

    ¡°Doc,¡± Leonel spoke up this time. He looked at his wife affectionately. ¡°Our family always supports Chloe to regain her vision as soon as possible. We¡¯re doing our best to make herfortable. We don¡¯t want her to feel alone because of this temporary situation, right, Doc? I¡¯m sure a doctor like Dr. Darren can handle and help my wife well.¡±

    Darren smiled tightly. Leonel¡¯s gaze had been unfriendly from the beginning. He set a limit as high as possible, silently saying that Chloe belonged to him. However, Darren had no such intentions. If anything, it would only be in the context of Chloe herself without her status as someone else¡¯s wife, Darren might approach her. But that was it.

    ¡°Thank you to the Grisham family for trusting me as the doctor handling Mrs. Chloe.¡±

    ¡°Is this therapy session decorated with words of gratitude?¡± Chloe asked with a t face. She didn¡¯t turn her head toward the man sitting beside her, but he knew her words were directed at him-a sharp sarcasm because she felt disturbed by his presence here.

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re right, dear.¡±

    What were those words again? They were so disgusting for Chloe to hear. Even the touch she received from Leonel near her temple. She wanted to brush it off but still felt hesitant because it was in front of outsiders who shouldn¡¯t know what was happening in their married life. After all, she was used to putting on a fake face.

    Once they said, their goodbyes and the door to Darren¡¯s room closed perfectly, Chloe forcefully pushed away Leonel¡¯s hand. In return, she received a chuckle. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You are a piece of work. Or is your spirit switched with mine? I¡¯m the one who had an ident, got stitches on my head, and lost my vision. But it seems like you¡¯re the one experiencing the dramatic effects. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Leonelughed even more. Considering they were in a hospital corridor, he had to restrain himself. But seeing Chloe looking at him disdainfully, for some reason, brought him a new kind of joy. Don¡¯t ask Leonel for the reasons behind it. All he knew was that he felt much more enthusiastic, and his annoyance since morning started to subside. He had to make sure to remove Darren from Chloe¡¯s surroundings. At the very least, he should be there for Chloe¡¯s therapy sessions, as Darren¡¯s help was significant for her progress.

    So now, all he did was hold Chloe¡¯s hand again. He brushed aside her attempts to push him away and listened to her displeased sighs as if they were the most delightful melody to his heart. His mood was also significantly lifted. His lips, ustomed to being stiff and t when speaking, would asionally curl into a mischievous grin directed at the woman.

    ¡°If you keep making that sulky face, Chloe,¡± Leonel whispered. They were back in the lobby, waiting for Peni to pay. Leonel didn¡¯t mind moving to the payment counter but wanted to be by Chloe¡¯s side. Since there was no response from Chloe, Leonel continued speaking. ¡°You¡¯re exactly like a wife pouting and asking for something.¡±

    ¡°YOU!!¡±

    ***

    Ester grumbled in frustration. Her hands clenched together as she judged the man who appeared rxed before her. As if nothing affected him. He seemed to enjoy every sip of the white wine ss, and Ester knew precisely when he poured it.

    If only she didn¡¯t remember that there was one thing she had to maintain in this house: appearances. Especially with Agatha Theodore watching over them at the dining table. It meant that the presence of the middle-aged woman was all around. Who knew if ears and eyes were set to observe Ester¡¯s behavior during her time in this house? If she hadn¡¯t remembered all that, she would have angrily yelled at Leonel. How could he do things that disgusted her and fill her head with such hate?

    She didn¡¯t want to remember, but it was visible in her eyes. It burned her without leaving any traces, and her jealousy grew stronger. In her head, she began to n how to get Chloe out of the Grisham family as soon as possible.

    ¡°What do you mean, huh, Mas?¡± Ester asked with a restrained growl.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Leonel asked with a puzzled frown. ¡°What do you mean by your question, Ester?¡±

    Ester sighed in frustration. She turned her face away. Usually, when she sulked like this, Leonel would approach her. He would coax her to be gentle again and engage in conversation. But this time, Ester was annoyed that she had to restrain herself. Leonel didn¡¯t move closer to her at all! He ignored her! It was so infuriating!

    ¡°You told me, Leonel, that you would divorce Chloe soon. But what do I see?¡± Ester couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She had to resolve all of this quickly. Leonel had ruined her good moodpletely, reced by a terrible air.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I even asked Chris to arrange the division of inheritance.¡±

    Ester tried to listen, but she didn¡¯t care much about their inheritance. Having Leonel entirely was already an invaluable asset in her empty life. Leonel was also a sessful businessman, so the circumstances wouldn¡¯t make her poor, right?

    ¡°I¡¯m just apanying Chloe to therapy, Ester. Nothing more.¡± Leonel sighed. He was confused by his actions just now. He felt that Chloe¡¯s behavior had spurred him to subdue his wife as before. His obedient, polite wife, who didn¡¯t argue much, although she was talkative, always talked about the state of the house and her cooking.

    Although Leonel didn¡¯t often eat Chloe¡¯s cooking, there were certain parts that he had to admit were suitable for him. His wife was very skilled in the kitchen and prepared delicious meals for him. Even though her activities were limited now, Leonel knew that Chloe wouldn¡¯t sit still in this house.

    ¡°But what I saw wasn¡¯t just you apanying your obedient wife to therapy, Leonel!¡± Ester snapped quickly. There were no more endearing terms. She was angry. Her frustration had consumed her head, causing great pain. But once again, she didn¡¯t care. Talking to Leonel was the purpose of all this.

    ¡°I¡¯m just helping her, Ester.¡± Leonel moved closer. Speaking with Ester in an emotional state wouldn¡¯t work. She always insisted on her opinions, even though it didn¡¯t look like it.

    Leonel did indeed help Chloe during meals. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t believe his wife could feed herself, but earlier, the bowl of soup with steaming vapor almost fell and hit Chloe¡¯s hand. Leonel quickly moved Chloe¡¯s body away so she wouldn¡¯t get sshed by the soup, making her look like she was being embraced during their dinner session.

    Leonel¡¯s actions caused Chloe to sit on hisp. From this close distance, under the bright dining room lights, Leonel realized that Chloe had beautiful eyes. Perfectly ck. Round like a doll¡¯s eyes, with naturally long eyshes. Her eyelids also fit perfectly on her attractive face. Leonel didn¡¯t blink, observing closely, realizing how charming his wife was.

    Where had he been all this time? What had he wasted during these five years? Why, when he had finally decided to divorce her, to separate from the person who was always there at home, weing him at night and never forgetting to prepare everything he needed, did he suddenly regret? No. No. It couldn¡¯t be regretted. It was a sudden caring feeling because of Chloe¡¯s unexpected condition.

    He knew that most of what Chloe experienced came from him.

    If he could control himself, drag Ester away, and fulfill his desires in a hotel near his office, this woman would still be like the Chloe he knew. Not like now, always cold, t, indifferent to her presence in this house. Not to mention her behavior that often gave Leonel sudden headaches.

    ¡°Helping her?¡± Ester said with displeasure. ¡°I¡¯m not blind to see anything you two are doing.¡±

    For some reason, Ester¡¯s words, this time, struck Leonel right in the heart. It made him stop his steps toward the woman sitting on the sofa, but his gaze was sharp and directed at him. Chloe¡¯s words echoed in his mind, which made him think, was it right to divorce his wife?

    Meanwhile, he was the leading cause of Chloe¡¯s current situation.

 [20]

    She should be happy. She should feel victorious. And her heart shouldn¡¯t be in such turmoil like this. Instead, she was restless and unsettled, even though Leonel had just exited his room. Nothing happened-only a lingering silence between them. From the edge of the bed where she sat, Ester could asionally see Leonel wanting to speak but holding back. The man also kept his distance from her, even though he was sitting on the sofa inside the room specially prepared by Chloe.

    What kind of wife was this woman he loved? Maybe not good, but bordering on crazy. How could she not be? A room almost the same size as Joshua¡¯s was given to Ester for free, even though she was supposed to leave. Frustration and anger dominated her, prompting her to call Rio and Sofi to pick her up immediately. At least, with them around, she would stay within a reasonable distance if they were to visit a barter.

    She still had many ns for the next month. She didn¡¯t want to ruin them with unnecessary drinking activities.

    ¡°You¡¯re going home?¡± Chloe suddenly asked, causing Ester¡¯s steps to halt. Since when was that blind woman around her? Irritated, Ester turned around and gave an unpleasant look.

    ¡°Yes,¡± she replied curtly.

    ¡°Peni said it¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock. Why don¡¯t you stay here? After all, this house will be yours, right?¡±

    Ester¡¯s hand clenched tightly again. Her jaw stiffened, and her displeased gaze intensified. Before she could utter the words already on her mind, Chloe spoke first.

    ¡°Or¡­ do you want us to get back together? Intimately? Like earlier? You can see clearly, right? Unlike me. Who is blind to seeing you two ying behind my back.¡±

    ¡°What do you want, Chloe?¡± Ester asked as she took a step closer. As their distance narrowed, and Chloe showed no fear of the intimidation Ester was giving, it only made Ester angrier. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can attract Leonel¡¯s attention only once. You¡¯re being arrogant.¡±

    Chloe chuckled instead. If she could see the face of her husband¡¯s mistress, it would be more than just amusing. Unfortunately, she could only perceive a blurry green color in front of her. It needed to be rified what the silhouette looked like. But she still had a brain she could use to imagine how ugly Ester¡¯s face must be when consumed by emotions. And she enjoyed her newfound activity.

    This was just one of the many things Chloe could do to Ester. She had many ns in her mind, including her grand feast. Just wait, Ester. Please wait for my retaliation, Chloe thought with a satisfied grin.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel arrogant. Why would I? I no longer need Leonel¡¯s attention. You need to realize and never deny, Ester.¡± Chloe took a step closer. She didn¡¯t know if Ester backed away because of her movement or if she remained silent, waiting. It didn¡¯t matter to her. ¡°Because with my permission, you¡¯re free to roam here. And because of my request, Mama Agatha Theodore is starting to soften her attitude toward you.¡±

    Ester swallowed slowly. Her eyes stared at Chloe without hesitation, but there might be a hint of nervousness. She never expected the gentle, reserved, obedient Chloe she knew to behave like this, especially in a seemingly helpless state.

    ¡°And my mercy on your rtionship will allow you two to get married in the future,¡± Chloe smirked. She didn¡¯t need to point using fingers at this shameless woman in front of her. Her words alone could pierce through Ester¡¯s body, leaving behind a figure devoid of shame, someone who might continue to push herself to be epted by the Grisham family.

    By destroying herself through infidelity?

    Chloe could have been deceived and fooled in the past, strengthening her resolve to ept Leonel¡¯s love, even if it never existed for her. She only needed Leonel¡¯s presence by her side as her husband. Who knew, whenever that day mighte, Leonel would realize the sacrifices Chloe made for him. For their love.

    But now, sheughed at all of those things every night. How foolish she was to idolize love. But was it that easy to let go? No, it wasn¡¯t. Chloe promised in her heart that they had to experience the exact agonizing retribution.

    ¡°So¡­ ept my kindness. At the same time, I am still generous enough to allow you to stay here. And let my husband open your bedroom door. Not mine for him to visit.¡±

    ***

    Chloe¡¯s activity before actually getting into bedtely was sitting on the edge of the balcony. Feeling the breeze ruffle her hair. Sometimes she stood near the railing. As long as she could remember about her room, there had always been a rtivelyrge and sturdy railing as a barrier on the balcony.

    She used it as her support. Usually, she also observed how the star-studded night looked from there. That¡¯s where Chloe contemted her activities throughout the day. She sighed with exhaustion multiple times due to Leonel¡¯s cold demeanor, but before she fell asleep, she renewed her intention to smile the next day. To serve her husband sincerely and attentively, even though Leonel never saw her.

    However, that activity was no longer just about thinking about Leonel. Her time here was limited until her vision returned. Nothing could hold her back from prolonging her marital rtionship with Leonel. What she thought would end with beautiful love. The reality was that she was repeatedly thrown into the abyss of infidelity. A bitter truth where her husband loved his affair more than he loved her.

    Even a drop of love seemed to be absent from Leonel for Chloe.

    If someone asked why she had to wait until she recovered? Was she afraid ofcking the funds for her treatment? Not at all. She was teaching both of them a lesson before she left for good. They needed to understand and know the pain she felt. And Chloe was nning her revenge against both of them.

    If only Leonel had let her go long ago, or at least in the early years of their marriage. When Chloe still felt that Leonel was just too busy with work. Maybe she wouldn¡¯t be in so much pain now. Chloe would have let go of Leonel for the woman he truly loved. She wouldn¡¯t have been an obstacle to a long-established rtionship. She was dragged into this and became a victim. But did shein? Instead of voicing all her burdens, she continued living as Leonel Grisham¡¯s wife.

    The sound of her phone shattered her thoughts. She hesitated as she groped towards the table near the balcony door. Once she found her phone, her fingers immediately went to the left side. That¡¯s where the green button was. ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Adrianna, Chloe.¡±

    Chloe smiled widely. Using her cane again, she followed the taps she made on the floor where she stood, leaving the balcony that had kept herpany for a while. She closed the door slowly, making sure not to bump into any objects in her room.

    ¡°I was outside, Adrianna; sorry if it took too long.¡±

    On the other end, Adrianna chuckled. ¡°Stargazing?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ can¡¯t see them now, can I? Still waiting. One day I¡¯ll be able to see you again. I can¡¯t give up, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Chloe. You mustn¡¯t. Peni said you¡¯ve been making remarkable progress. I¡¯m happy to hear that, Sa. How was today¡¯s session? What did Dr. Darren say? You mentioned the recent changes you¡¯ve been experiencing, right?¡±

    Chloe grinned. Adrianna and her string of questions were something she was used to. Taking a brief pause in their conversation, Chloe climbed onto the bed. She pulled back the covers and tucked a part of her leg underneath. She was feeling the warmth enveloping her. Her room was already excellent andfortable for sleeping. She could also smell the soothing scent of mint slowly wafting through the air. Her diffuser had been lit since earlier.

    ¡°You and your habits haven¡¯t changed, Adrianna,¡± Chloe said as soon as she settled into afortable sitting position. She leaned back against the stack of pillows behind her for addedfort. The headboard she upied was soft, but she needed more support. That¡¯s why it took her a while to respond to Adrianna¡¯s words on the phone.

    ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s nice. Can¡¯t I?¡±

    Chloe chuckled. ¡°You can. So far, ording to Dr. Darren, my progress has been excellent. He was even surprised by the changes I¡¯ve been experiencing. The therapy sessions are moving to the next stage. Darren can¡¯t determine when my vision will return, but one thing¡¯s for sure, this is a perfect start.¡±

    Chloe heard a sigh of relief escape Adrianna¡¯s mouth. ¡°I¡¯m so happy to hear that, Chloe. Really happy.¡±

    In her mind, she pictured Adrianna hugging her tightly. Their friendship had been established for a long time. Chloe was lucky to have Adrianna as her friend. She was the only person she could talk to and pour out all her grievances, even though she still concealed many. But now, it was time to let go of everything that weighed on her heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy too, Ly. Thank you for being so supportive.¡±

    Adrianna grumbled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Sa? Oh, by the way, speaking of Dr. Darren, did you revisit the caf¨¦? Maybe have a one-on-one chat?¡±

    ¡°No. I went straight home after the therapy session.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Adrianna asked with a curious tone. ¡°Darren said he wanted to talk to you more often. It wouldn¡¯t matter if Darren befriended you, Sa. Besides, he¡¯s the doctor who¡¯s been caring for you.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, that couldn¡¯t happen.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I was waiting for you to talk about Darren. What do you think of him as a person?¡±

    Chloe grinned. ¡°He¡¯s a good and polite man. Maybe because of his profession? That¡¯s why he¡¯s friendly?¡±

    She heard Adrianna exim in frustration. ¡°You should be able to feel that Darren is catching your attention, Sa. If only you were alone, Darren would probably meet you often. You two are a perfect match, you know.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°You¡¯re going off on a tangent, as usual. How could I be paired with someone like Darren? I think in my imagination. He¡¯s a handsome man.¡±

    Adrianna burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re right. Darren is indeed handsome. Ah, too bad you couldn¡¯t have a conversation. What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m sure Darren just wanted to have coffee with you at the caf¨¦ across the hospital.¡±

    Chloe smirked. She slightly adjusted her position. ¡°Leonel drove me to therapy, Ly. How could I talk or even have a casual chat with Darren?¡± She sighed softly. ¡°But talking to Darren was quite enjoyable.¡±

    ¡°Leonel? Drove you?¡± Adrianna asked once again. ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t mishear, right?¡±

    ¡°No. That¡¯s the truth. I¡¯m also surprised that Leonel went through the trouble of driving me. I know he¡¯s busy at the office. Thepany¡¯s anniversary ising up soon. Everyone at Mountain Pte must be busy, including Leonel. Strange, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chloe was well aware of Leonel¡¯s activities leading up to the party at hispany. She could also imagine attending thevish event, especially in her current condition, which only increased her reluctance.

    In the past five years, the party had be something she had eagerly anticipated for the past year.

    ¡°It¡¯s bizarre,¡± Adrianna said. ¡°I¡¯ll meet you tomorrow. No ns, right? Maybe Mama Agatha will invite you to visit somewhere.¡±

    ¡°No ns, Adrianna. Come over. Ah, my only task is to deal with the pests that have invaded my house.¡±

    ¡°Pests?¡± Adrianna asked. ¡°Dirt pests? In your house?¡±

    Chloe just smiled tightly. ¡°It¡¯ste. Take a rest, Adrianna. See you tomorrow.¡± Without needing any further remarks from Adrianna, she ended the call. She couldn¡¯t understand why Leonel would drive her. Along the way, she had also been unpleasant in front of Leonel. But she did all that because of Leonel¡¯s unusual behavior.

    She was used to Leonel ignoring her. That¡¯s why it surprised her when she received his attention. Chloe should be happy and content. But this time, she wasn¡¯t. Everything felt futile. She took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, emptying her mind so that she could fall asleep tonight. The atmosphere in her room wasfortable and calm. She would indeed sleep through the night.

    She didn¡¯t realize that she had been the center of attention since earlier. Every conversation with Adrianna eventually revealed that thete-night phone calls to his wife were made by none other than her close friend. However, her ears could still hear clearly when they mentioned Darren.

    That made her fists clench unconsciously. She didn¡¯t like how Chloe talked about the doctor conducting therapy with her. Perhaps tomorrow, she would find another morepetent doctor than Darren. The feeling of attraction was spreading rapidly. It made all the blood in her body suddenly boil. It was also what unintentionally entered Chloe¡¯s room.

    She stood by the edge of the bed for a while. Her legitimate wife looked fast asleep. Her breathing was steady, and her eyes were closed peacefully. Leonel thought Chloe had already gone to the realm of dreams.

    ¡°Why do you mess with my feelings at a time like this, Sa?¡± he murmured. ¡°When I¡¯m just one step away from achieving my goal. Divorcing you, right?¡± Leonel chuckled,ughing at himself. ¡°But why am I unwilling now?¡±

 [21]

    What silly things did Leonel do after five years of his nd marriage? This is the first time he enters Chloe¡¯s room while conscious. There was no alcohol involved. He couldn¡¯t even imagine Ester¡¯s face while he made love to his wife. Leonel truly stepped forward and approached his sleeping wife. He had been standing at the slightly open bedroom door for a while now. Perhaps Chloe had forgotten, or the door needed to be fully closed, but it was an advantage for Leonel. He could hear all the conversations taking ce.

    Feelings of anger, frustration, and regret kept alternating in his mind.

    He suppressed it all until he could get closer to his wife. He looked at her peaceful face, ensuring the nket properly covered her. He also adjusted the room temperature to ensure Chloe¡¯sfort in her sleep. And unexpectedly, Leonel pulled back the nket Chloe was wearing. He slept next to his wife while observing the true beauty that Chloe Delh possessed.

    But why couldn¡¯t he see it all this time?

    In Leonel¡¯s eyes, Ester Gis was the most beautiful. She fulfilled his expectations of a woman. The one he imagined waking up to every morning, bing a legitimate part of his family. But it was all just a figment of his imagination. God hadid out a different path for him. However, upon closer examination, Chloe was a suitable woman who could adapt to the conservative Grisham family. Leonel couldn¡¯t deny Chloe¡¯s ce in his beloved family.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I fall in love with a woman like you, Sa?¡± he whispered, tidying up the stray strands of hair. Chloe¡¯s breathing remained steady, undisturbed by his presence, as he half-embraced his wife. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying, Sa. I have been trying all this time to love you but always failed. Many things make me angry, frustrated, and resentful about your presence in this house. Why can you adapt to my family while Ester couldn¡¯t?¡±

    Apart from the sound of the air conditioner and the clock¡¯s ticking, there was no otherpanion for Leonel this time.

    ¡°But since you asked for a divorce, I started to think. Is this really what I want? Do I truly want this, Sa?¡± Leonel chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t know anymore. Seeing you suffer because of me, seeing you helpless when you used to be so active, not to mention all the things you used to do, are now limited. I¡­¡± There was a choked tone in Leonel¡¯s throat. His eyes gazed up at the ceiling of his wife¡¯s room. He let out a long breath as a sign of frustration. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see you like this, Chloe. Even though I remain mostly silent with you and don¡¯t respond much to everything you give me, I¡¯ve been paying attention, Chloe.¡±

    That¡¯s true. Despite Leonel ignoring everything Chloe did, provided, and aplished for him and their family, he never bothered. And Chloe rarely protested and always obeyed his words. She never engaged in debates or made Leonel feel frustrated with her stubbornness. It¡¯s different now, often making Leonel worried.

    Besides Chloe¡¯s limited mobility, he feared she might do something reckless.

    Thoughts rted to Chloe quickly circled in Leonel¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Honey, what would you like for dinner when youe home?¡± Chloe asked enthusiastically in the morning. Despite Leonel ignoring her for the past two years of their marriage, Chloe never gave up. She always asked the same question. There was never any sign of weariness or boredom. If Leonel thought about it, Chloe seemed to have too much free time. Even though Leonel never

    Responded, she continuously repeated the same activities.

    Leonel wanted to get angry, but he remembered his mother¡¯s advice to respect the people in the house, including his wife.

    ¡°No need,¡± Leonel replied curtly. He returned to enjoying this delicious meal that, he admitted, was all thanks to Chloe. It was both delightful and delicious. But Leonel needed breakfast to face the long day before lunchtime arrived.

    Just as a duty to consume food, nothing more. If it¡¯s on the dining table, that¡¯s what Leonel will swallow.

    ¡°Although I wanted to make beef soup, Honey. It would have been delicious,¡± Chloe pouted. But then quickly reced it with a smile. Leonel thought Chloe would win if there were an award for rapidly changing facial expressions. But he still needed to pay more attention to what his parents¡¯ chosen wife wanted to do.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make it anyway.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°Whatever,¡± Leonel replied again. There was one spoonful of porridge with chicken on top left. Leonel couldn¡¯t help but wonder what time the woman woke up-getting everything ready. But since Chloe didn¡¯t have any activities at home, it wasn¡¯t surprising that she had plenty of time.

    Chloe¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°Oh, Honey, can I go out with Mama Agatha this afternoon? She calledst night and wanted to introduce me to her friend.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± That¡¯s all Leonel said. ¡°Do whatever you want, Chloe, here.¡± He quickly grabbed his work bag next to him. He moved swiftly to leave for his office. Besides having a meeting, he also wanted to avoid Chloe, whom he considered talkative.

    No good morning kiss. No encouraging hug. And no words like, ¡°Take care at home, okay.¡± Like his father often said to his mother at their home. Leonel wouldn¡¯t do that to Chloe.

    Thinking about it suddenly made Leonel¡¯s chest tighten. He quickly pushed away those thoughts. But it didn¡¯t seem easy. Because almost every day, he neglected Chloe like that. Cold and indifferent to whatever his wife did at home. He thought about how busy he was out there, and this was the consequence Chloe had to endure for epting this foolish arranged marriage.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of losing all your care, Chloe.¡±

    Six months had passed since the ident, and Leonel had been thinking a lot. He often met Ester and still did things he usually did when he was with her, but Leonel couldn¡¯t deny that he had a certain feeling for Chloe. And it was much more profound than what he felt for Ester. She heard Chloe curse at him and say harsh words because of the things Leonel did for her. Her cold and rude behavior towards him made Leonel realize how much his wife suffered because of him.

    That was the extent of Leonel¡¯s mistake toward Chloe, even to the point where his wife requested a divorce.

    ¡°If we end up divorcing, will you be able to forgive me?¡± Leonel swallowed nervously. His eyes returned to his sleeping wife. ¡°Or¡­ give me a chance to redeem all my mistakes, Sa.¡± Saying that made Leonel wince. How could his wife forgive him so quickly after what he had done to Chloe? The evidence of her anger was bing more evident.

    Allowing Ester to enter this house was not without reason. Leonel realized that. Chloe was punished in her way. A way that was unusual and could push Leonel or Ester further away. Entering the Grisham family took a lot of work. Even Bi Elin, his mother¡¯s sister, was still often avoided because she had done something embarrassing by the more prominent Grisham family. But that was the extent of it.

    That¡¯s why it was difficult for Ester to fit into her more prominent family, while Leonel couldn¡¯t just distance himself from all of them. The blood of the Grishams flowed strongly in him. Everything he had came from his father. Even if he worked outside, he still carried the Grisham name, which could facilitate his progress. He didn¡¯t want to fight because he felt he had more ability than his family name. Not at all. Leonel was taught and educated since childhood to be aware and humble, knowing that he had heavy duties and responsibilities on his shoulders.

    ¡°You will refuse, won¡¯t you, Chloe?¡± Leonel finally asked. A small sigh escaped his lips. ¡°I made a huge mistake for you, didn¡¯t I?¡± Leonel still couldn¡¯t help but touch Chloe¡¯s head. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to act. I¡¯m confused.¡±

    Chloe stirred slowly, which surprised Leonel a bit. But a slight grin appeared on Leonel¡¯s face. He gently pulled his wife¡¯s body closer, embracing her tightly and softly stroking her back, wrapped in yellowish-golden pajamas. The gentle perfume scent Chloe wore filled Leonel¡¯s senses.

    Regardless of whether Chloe would push him away or hit him when they woke up, Leonel epted it. For now, he needed to hold his wife multiple times, whispering apologies that might be meaningless to hear. Besides his sleeping wife, Leonel felt his mistake was too big to be forgiven.

    ***

    Before Chloe fell asleepst night, she nned to walk in the backyard in the garden. Peni said the backyard of the park had just been rearranged ording to what she wanted. Although she couldn¡¯t see, she wanted to explore the new area there. Her enthusiasm to recover grew stronger day by day. It wasn¡¯t just because she wanted to get away from Leonel, but also because she had many thoughts about her possibly bright future.

    Who knows the future, right, other than God?

    Chloe was sure and believed that if she did things well, worked hard, and sincerely embraced her destiny, good things would happen in her life. It might not happen soon, but she believed God never left her alone. After the ident, Chloe had been rethinking her current life. Having wealth was meaningless if it only brought distress and pain from betrayal. She wanted to be free.

    Although there was one goal before she could truly be free.

    Or was it unnecessary? But she had already invited Ester here and carried out what was in her mind. She couldn¡¯t take it back or turn back time, could she?

    There was a sense of difort as she woke up as if her body was pressed by something. Heavy, but why was there another breath around her? Her heart started beating erratically because she felt her bedroom door tightly closed. Who dared to enter her room? It couldn¡¯t be a ghost, right? She reached out to feel anyone sleeping next to her. Her hand touched a muscr arm. Chloe became even more restless.

    ¡°W-who are you?¡± Chloe tried not to sound hysterical. She continued to feel around where she felt a handful of slightly weighted hair.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Chloe.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my God!!!¡± Chloe eximed, unable to hide her surprise. ¡°What are you doing, Honey?¡±

    As much as Leonel¡¯s head was slightly dizzy in the morning due to being surprised by Chloe¡¯s touch, hearing his wife calling him ¡°Honey¡± made him smile brightly again. ¡°Sleeping, Chloe.¡±

    ¡°Sleeping?¡± Chloe still couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. ¡°How did you get in, Mas?¡± She rubbed her hair immediately. She quickly pulled the nket away and hurriedly got out of bed. Because of her careless movement, she stumbled and almost fell. Fortunately, Leonel promptly grabbed one of Chloe¡¯s hands. ¡°Let go, Leonel!¡± Chloe retorted quickly.

    ¡°If I let go, you¡¯ll fall, Chloe.¡± Leonel wanted to chuckle but restrained himself. Chloe¡¯s face showed a mix of surprise and disbelief that she had slept soundly in Leonel¡¯s embrace all night. The man also admitted that, for some reason, sleeping in Chloe¡¯s embrace was incredibly soothing. He had never done this before. It could be said that this was their first time waking up in the same bed.

    Although in the past five years, Leonel asionally visited Chloe¡¯s room, after that incident happened, Leonel went back to his room. He realized that he shouldn¡¯t behave like that towards Chloe. Ah, but Chloe was his wife, right? Why couldn¡¯t he touch his wife? Besides, Chloe enjoyed every touch that Leonel gave her.

    ¡°Let go,¡± Chloe muttered, not epting it. ¡°And you, get out, Leo!¡± she expelled as soon as she stood up properly. She adjusted her pajamas. Her mind was incredibly annoyed because Leonel had ruined her morning like this. How could he be in her room? Sleeping beside her? And it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for her to sleep while embracing Leonel, right? Oh my God!!! How was this possible?!

    ¡°Yes, Chloe. I¡¯ll leave,¡± Leonel didn¡¯t want to argue. He was also at fault here. ¡°Next time, make sure the door is properly closed.¡± Even so, his heart felt lighter and more joyful than the previous days. His smile was directed towards Chloe on the other side of the bed. He knew his wife was furious.

    Before he even stepped outside, Chloe¡¯s bedroom door was already open. And there stood a figure staring in astonishment at Leonel being in the room and a meaningful smile that made Leonel immediately leave the room.

    ¡°Chloe, are you okay?¡± Agatha asked after her son left his room.

    ¡°Mama?¡± Chloe suddenly became restless. ¡°This is not what Mama thinks. I¡­¡±

    ¡°Why, what¡¯s wrong? Mama thought something happened. Mama didn¡¯t see anything strange.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Agatha approached, reaching out for Chloe¡¯s shoulder, and asked her to sit on the edge of the bed. She whispered while advising her to be careful. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Leonel, Ma.¡± Chloe looked at Agatha with teary eyes. ¡°What was Leonel doing in Chloe¡¯s room?¡±

 [22] a

    Did Ester sleep peacefully all night? No, not at all. Instead, her mind wandered off somewhere and couldn¡¯t be redirected to things that made her happy. It always led to Leonel, who, for some reason, left his room. There were many questions she wanted to ask, but oh God! Why did Leonel treat her differently as time went on? Since Chloe¡¯s ident, Ester tried to stick closer to Leonel because it was a rare opportunity. Also, when Chloe, in Ester¡¯s eyes, foolishly asked her to join the Grisham family.

    She thought that with that permission granted, their divorce would happen soon. She could be with Leonel forever. She wouldn¡¯t have excessive worries about Leonel possibly turning away. But it turned out that the ident became a turning point where she became the threatened party day by day.

    Ester was not blind to seeing all of that happening around her.

    When she opened her eyes after struggling to push away all the things weighing on her chest, she immediately grabbed her phone from the nightstand. She called Sofi and asked to be picked up in two hours. At least she had time to prepare. She still had plenty of tricks to bring Chloe down, including her presence at the Mountain Pte birthday party. It would be challenging for everyone to turn away from her radiantpany. Compared to Chloe? There was noparison.

    So she needed more preparation. If others couldn¡¯t turn away from her, Leonel couldn¡¯t either.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bete,¡± Ester emphasized at the end of the phone call.

    ¡°Alright, Miss.¡± Sofi was always ready to answer and obey whatever Estermanded. That was what made Ester like this girl to work with her. As for the rest? Because sheined too much and worked slowly, which made Ester angry, and she fired several people before Sofi started working for her.

    Putting aside her thoughts still revolving around Leonel and Chloe, especially the shadow fromst night at the dining table, made her blood boil. She didn¡¯t care if what she did behind Chloe¡¯s back with Leonel was even crazier and more intimate than what her eyes caughtst night. Her principle was that it wasn¡¯t her fault but Tisaa¡¯s-that wed woman who took Leonel away from her side.

    Growling in frustration, Ester moved to drench her body with running water. She tried to ensure she could wear a broad smile when Ester left her roomter because she had to face Chloe and Agatha. Especially Agatha. That middle-aged woman was also an obstacle to getting Leonel.

    She remembered the first time Leonel brought her to the Grisham family dinner. Luxurious and ssy. She never forgot how tense she felt when they stepped out of the elevator to the restaurant in one of the strategic ces inside this towering building.

    ¡°No need to be nervous, Ester,¡± Leonel said with a smile. Ester always fell in love when the man next to her disyed his genuine smile. His handsome face multiplied several times. Not to mention his always neat appearance adorned with his favorite brands, making Leonel¡¯s appearance captivating forever, causing the girls around him unable to divert their gaze quickly.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of saying the wrong thing, Darling.¡± Ester grasped Leonel¡¯s hand a little tighter. In the reflection of the ss they passed by, Ester ensured there was nothing wrong with her appearance. The Salem-colored dress with a ribbon ent at the waist, with her arms covered to the elbows, looked modest, but Ester was still Ester. The dress hugged her beautiful body quite tightly, only reaching her long calves, which she paired with ck heels and a matching clutch.

    Most of the essories she wore toplete her appearance tonight were gifts from Leonel. The beautiful and ssy ck gem was a gift because Ester finally agreed to spend the night with the Grisham family. Deep down, Ester could already read the Grisham family¡¯s movements regarding Leonel. Being an heir is undoubtedly not easy regarding romantic rtionships with just anyone.

    But Ester was Ester. She couldn¡¯t be shaken just because of their social status. After all, Ester wasn¡¯t an unemployed person who only knew how to spend Leonel¡¯s money. She worked hard to make a name for Ester Gis and be epted into the modeling scene in Indonesia. Her goal didn¡¯t stop there; as long as she was capable, Ester would continue striving to showcase her talent internationally.

    ¡°Mama and Papa aren¡¯t the types to speak without thinking. They are rxed, Ester. You rx too.¡± Leonel gently tapped Ester¡¯s hand near him. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±

    It was true. What Leonel said always stayed the same and was always fulfilled. Throughout the dinner, where many courses were served and looked delicious, Ester did her best to keep up with their conversations. Especially when Leonel¡¯s mother, Agatha Theodore, asked her questions.

    ¡°Since when have you been involved in modeling?¡± Agatha asked. Her tone was well-modted. Her gaze was sharp, authoritative, and friendly, yet not easy to speak, and her body gestures were calcted.

    ¡°Since I graduated from high school, Aunt.¡±

    Agatha nodded slowly. ¡°What about your university?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t graduated yet. I¡¯m still preparing my thesis.¡±

    Agatha furrowed her brows and raised her hand, noticing Leonel wanted to speak. ¡°Why is it dyed?¡±

    Ester knew that things like education, lineage, how she spoke, and how she responded to all the small talk questions around the dining table were Agatha¡¯s way of assessing her. She would continue to fight whether she was worthy and could stand alongside Leonel because of her love for Leonel, regardless of whether Ester was sidelined or outright rejected.

    ¡°I have many photoshoots that I¡¯ve already signed, Aunt,¡± Ester replied as she sipped her drink. The opening part of the meal session had just finished. Several servers there began serving the main dishes, including the grilled lobster that Ester could tell was priced fantastically just by its aroma.

    ¡°How long have you been in a rtionship?¡± This time the question came from a middle-aged man named Robby Grisham. He still appeared fit, and his sternness was evident on his face. Since Ester¡¯s arrival, he had yet to speak much. He only smiled when he reached out his hand to shake Ester. After that, he busied himself talking to Leonel about work matters.

    ¡°Almost three years, Uncle,¡± Ester replied with a smile at the end of her words.

    ¡°Do you intend to get married?¡± Robby asked as if there was no need to think about anything else. His eyes also assessed Leonel, sitting before him, and then looked intently at Ester. ¡°Leonel?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Dad. But not soon.¡±

    There was a noticeable sigh of relief from Agatha and Robby, which Ester could see from her sitting position. ¡°Leonel ns to get married after I graduate, Uncle, Aunt,¡± Ester rified their rtionship. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Leonel?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± Leonel nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I said, not soon.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious about this woman, Leonel?¡± Agatha nced briefly at Ester and then shifted her gaze, staring intently at Leonel.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Leonel replied firmly.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°Have you researched her background?¡±

    ¡°Love doesn¡¯t need a background, Mama. I¡¯ve loved Ester since our first meeting. We came here to seek your blessing so our marriage can begin smoothly. That¡¯s all.¡± Leonel spoke with a firm tone.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t have our blessing, Leonel.¡± Agatha took one of therge folders she had ced on the chair next to her. ¡°I always find out about anyone close to you-adversaries and people of the same kind. Grishams are not ordinary people that anyone can meddle with, Leonel. You know that very well.¡±

    ¡°But, Mom,¡± Leonel protested quickly.

    ¡°No ¡®buts.¡¯ You can read and thoroughly examine the background of Ester Gis. I don¡¯t care about her achievements in the modeling world, but once she bes your wife, will that woman next to you be willing to give up everything?¡±

    Ester swallowed hard. Her hands were tightly clenched. She felt extremely frustrated. What was wrong with her background? There was nothing wrong. She was born into a good family, even though it fell apart along the way. She was never involved in any form of crime, including drugs. She could end up with a negative reputation while pursuing her career under the gaze of professional cameras.

    ¡°What else burdens Mama about Ester? Leonel has told Mama everything. Mee too. Leonel has often emphasized that all he wants is Ester, not any other woman.¡±

    Robby cleared his throat softly, making Leonel stop speaking, while Ester, defended by the man, gently rubbed Leonel¡¯s arm. To calm the emotions that had surfaced. It was evident from his rising voice and his irregrly fluctuating chest. His jaw also tightened as he finished speaking just now.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Leonel,¡± Robby said softly. ¡°Don¡¯t prolong a problem you already know the oue of.¡±

    Ester furrowed her brow.

    ¡°From the beginning, we didn¡¯t agree with you being in a rtionship with Ester. And you, Ester, stay away from Leonel. Put an end to everything rted to Leonel. If you insist, I won¡¯t hesitate to hinder every step you take.¡±

 [22] b

    Ester was used to having her meals prepared by her assistant. Anyone would do, including choosing clothes that she thought would fit her mood for the day, which she would wear. But if not, Ester would choose for herself. But often, she would wear what her assistant had prepared. After all, the assistant was paid to do their job. It would be pointless for Ester to pay them and still disregard some things.

    This time, her outfit was decent enough for a morning breakfast together. She was much better now and could control herself, unlike when she remembered the most detestable meal. She would do it if there were a chance to retaliate against Robby and Agatha. Oh, hasn¡¯t it already started? Where did she get that special ticket? So she wouldn¡¯t waste it. She would make the most of it. As much as possible to gain control over this house and Leonel. It would be pointless to control this house if she couldn¡¯t touch its owner or Leonel anymore. She couldn¡¯t let that happen to her.

    Everything was already nned. She couldn¡¯t afford to be careless anymore. That included responding to Chloe¡¯s increasingly disgusting behavior.

    ¡°Good morning,¡± she greeted everyone politely as they were seated in their respective chairs. She immediately caught Agatha¡¯s sharp gaze, while Leonel only nced at her briefly. Chloe? She smiled broadly, but that smile was full of venom in Ester¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh, it seems like I¡¯mte, right?¡±

    ¡°Please enjoy your meal, Ester,¡± Chloe said in the friendliest tone possible. ¡°Bi Rossa, prepare it for Miss Ester. I can¡¯t get used to calling her ¡®madam¡¯ yet because there is still onedy of the house here.¡±

    Ester¡¯s hand clenched tightly, but she tried to hide it with a smile. She felt immensely irritated. Chloe was unlucky.

    ¡°Please, Miss Ester,¡± one of the servants, who never strayed far from the dining table, said. Besides assisting Chloe, they also served everyone present.

    ¡°For Miss Ester, don¡¯t serve what I asked for her breakfast.¡± Chloe sipped her drink slowly.

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. I¡¯ll serve a different menu for Miss Ester.¡±

    ¡°I wanted to taste the famous dishes prepared by thedy of the house,¡± Ester challenged. She didn¡¯t want to back down, not now. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m afraid that food might contain certain elements and prevent me from working today.¡± Ester began to enjoy the spaghetti with melted cheese on top. Indeed, what was prepared for her was different. Leonel and Chloe were eating the same dish, as was Agatha. Ester didn¡¯t know Chloe¡¯s intention, but she wouldn¡¯t lose.

    ¡°That¡¯s not all, Ester. You¡¯re right to be suspicious.¡± Chloe spoke up again. Since she couldn¡¯t see Leonel¡¯s and Ester¡¯s expressions clearly, it seemed like she was satisfied with her wordy. ¡°As thedy of the house who knows what the residents of this house like and dislike, mostly¡­¡± Chloe turned her face to Leonel, who had been sitting beside her since earlier. Meanwhile, Ester was seated right in front of her. The sound of the chair being pulled by Ester before she sat down could be heard. ¡°Mostly for my beloved husband. Anything. And I prepare it specifically for him because I realize you can¡¯t dominate the kitchen. You can only wrestle in bed.¡±

    Adrianna hasn¡¯t forgotten to remember the details of her conversation with Chloe about her husband¡¯s affair. However, it was just a brief conversation because whenever Adrianna tried to ask further, Chloe always avoided it. Perhaps the pain Chloe experienced was so great that it made her numb. Adrianna thought so. How could her best friend act so normal, considering the treatment Leonel and Ester had behind her back?

    Even as a teacher at a y school level, Adrianna avoided discussing the achievements of someone like Ester Gis. Just hearing her name being discussed made her annoyed. Because she knew what Ester had done that wasn¡¯t seen by the public. It was strange how Leonel covered all the rumors about Ester¡¯s name. How much does her best friend¡¯s husband love her to be willing to sacrifice so much?

    Adrianna couldn¡¯t understand.

    She admitted that Ester had built an excellent reputation for herself. The beautiful 32-year-old model has achieved many sesses. Her face also showed ss and uniqueness. But unfortunately, in Adrianna¡¯s eyes, she was nothing more than a woman who sought the happiness of others. If only the media knew what Ester had done, including being involved in someone else¡¯s marriage, Adrianna couldn¡¯t imagine how society would judge her.

    Adrianna was sure that everyone hated her except for Ester¡¯s loyal fans.

    And now, when Adrianna took the time to visit Chloe¡¯s house, she was slightly surprised to find that Ester was still there. However, the beautiful woman left shortly after with her assistant. Oh, there was something off about this. That pretty face disyed a sour smile. Something must have happened, but what? Adrianna would find outter. She would take advantage of this opportunity after waiting so long for Ester to fall.

    At least in front of Chloe.

    Being cheated on was highly ufortable. Adrianna was sure of that. It made someone feel insecure. She was wondering where they went wrong and what theycked. Why did their partner choose someone else to satisfy their desires? Shifting their gaze to someone else, even though their spouse had fought to get their attention.

    That¡¯s what Chloe did, and Adrianna knew it. Supporting Chloe in getting a divorce was the best option. Chloe was too precious to be hurt, especially by Leonel, who didn¡¯t know how to appreciate her.

    ¡°How are you, Adrianna?¡± Agatha asked with her friendly smile. Adrianna sometimes thought how lucky Chloe was to have someone who loved her like Aunt Agatha, who loved Chloe wholeheartedly. It was evident and couldn¡¯t deceive anyone¡¯s eyes. Her sincerity made Adrianna feel like Aunt Agatha was Chloe¡¯s biological mother. But no, Chloe¡¯s biological parents passed away long ago.

    When Chloe could still see, she often took Adrianna to visit their graves. Adrianna thought Chloe would be sad seeing her parents¡¯ graves. But no, at that moment, Adrianna felt ashamed of her own life, which sometimes encountered dead ends.

    ¡°I still feel sad and lost. Remember that I suddenly became an orphan at a young age,¡± Chloe once said. Her smile looked a little forced. ¡°But I couldn¡¯t bear to see them suffer with all those tubes in their bodies. My heart still beats because I¡¯m not ready to let them go. I thought I could be selfish for both of them.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s parents died in a tragic ident. Their lives depended on the tubes inserted all over their bodies.

    ¡°And now I¡¯m sure they¡¯re happy up there. Together. What could be more beautiful? They didn¡¯t leave each other, did they? I¡¯m here, living my life until I can be with them again.¡±

    Ah, that¡¯s why Adrianna hated people who hurt Chloe like this. Chloe was too good to experience deliberate pain in front of her eyes.

    ¡°Oh, lost in thought?¡± Agatha chuckled when she noticed her daughter-inw¡¯s silence after asking. Was she surprised because of Ester¡¯s presence?¡±

    Adrianna blinked slowly, cleared her throat briefly, then nodded slowly. ¡°Yes, Aunt. It¡¯s annoying to start the day already feeling frustrated.¡±

    Agathaughed again. ¡°It¡¯s not just you, dear.¡± She gently patted Adrianna¡¯s shoulder. ¡°But Mami was delighted with what happened at the dining table earlier. Chloe showed her fangs.¡±

    Adrianna furrowed her brow. ¡°What do you mean, Aunt?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you. Please don¡¯t call me Aunt. You¡¯ve been with Esterng for so long, but you still do it,¡± Agatha said, pouting. But then she smiled again. ¡°Chloe will surely tell you.¡±

    Adrianna¡¯s curiosity grew even more. What was happening? But when she crossed paths with Ester earlier, who looked frustrated, something must have happened in this house.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, have you had breakfast? Chloe made sandwiches with meat filling. I admit, Chloe¡¯s cooking is truly delicious.¡±

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s just toast, right, Aunt?¡± Adrianna let out augh. ¡°Exactly, dear. You¡¯re right.¡± The middle-aged woman was neatly dressed in a broken white zer and a knee-length skirt. Agatha Theodore always showed attention to detail regarding her outfit, whether for formal events or simply having lunch with her husband. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you two to talk in this garden. Or do you have any ns to go out?¡±

    Adrianna paused for a moment. ¡°Maybe, Aunt.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better that way. Yes, take Chloe out. Getting some fresh air would be good for her progress. Mami is thrilled to hear about Chloe¡¯s recovery.¡± Agatha¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°Just make sure you apany Chloe, okay, Adrianna? Don¡¯t let her be alone. Poor thing.¡±

    Adrianna smiled happily, nodding obediently and letting the middle-aged woman embrace her. She listened to Agatha¡¯s whispered gratitude for being there for Chloe until now. In her heart, Adrianna wondered, ¡°When does she n to get rid of Chloe?¡±

    Meanwhile, Chloe, who had been busy tidying up the dining table, fell silent. Peni and Bi Rossa were also assisting her, even though Chloe had been helping with her movement stimtion and eye xercises.

    ¡°Please sit here, Mom,¡± Peni politely requested. ¡°Let me take care of it. What would you like me to make for you? Miss Adrianna seems to havee to visit.¡±

    Peni¡¯s words surprised Chloe. ¡°This morning?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already noon, Mom.¡± Peni chuckled. ¡°You and Mrs. Agatha came down from your rooms around nine.¡±

    Chloe nodded softly. ¡°Take me to Adrianna and serve some snacks.¡±

    Peni immediately fulfilled her mistress¡¯s request. For some reason, she felt pleased today, especially when she was near her mistress and saw the expression on the beautiful face of the person who made her mistress sad. Additionally, for the first time since Peni had been here, she could see the attention Leonel was giving Chloe.

    ¡°Are you having trouble cutting the toast?¡± Leonel asked during their meal. They were busy with their cutlery and their respective dishes. Peni and Rossa stood close to them, particrly those who had to be vignt and observe the surroundings if Chloe needed assistance.

    ¡°No,¡± Chloe quickly intervened when she felt Leonel approaching. ¡°I can do it myself.¡±

    Their interaction drew the attention of both Peni and Rossa. There were meaningful smiles exchanged and significant eye contact. Agatha also noticed their exchange but joined in the unspoken agreement without uttering a word, conveying their gratitude for what Leonel was doing.

    And it only heightened Ester¡¯s emotions. It was quite a pleasure for her to witness this drama at the dining table, where the mistress of a prominent man turned out to be nothing more than a means to satisfy his desires.

    ¡°Do you need help, Chloe?¡± Leonel asked again. ¡°Let me do it. Or do you want me to feed you because of your stubbornness?¡±

    Chloe was taken aback, then shook her head quickly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Do whatever you want.¡±

    Since she had been here, there was no longer any need for secret conversations between Leonel and Chloe. Leonel openly cheated on Chloe, but what surprised them was that Chloe herself asked Leonel¡¯s mistress to be present. Despite Chloe¡¯s blindness, her beauty, sincerity, and attitude toward others remained the same. Nothing had changed except for the first time when Peni saw Chloe¡¯s condition after the ident. It was a natural reaction because losing one¡¯s sight was not a trivial matter.

    ¡°Chloe,¡± Adrianna called out quickly. The girl gently grabbed her friend¡¯s arm and asked Peni to leave them alone. ¡°Did I correct your appearance today?¡±

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Chloe asked, sounding worried. ¡°Aunt Agatha chose this for me. She said it matches the brightness of today. Is that so?¡±

    Adriannaughed but nodded happily. ¡°Yep. Mama Agatha is right. It¡¯s a bright day, and you look great in this soft color.¡±

    A relieved sigh escaped Chloe¡¯s lips. ¡°You know, I feel like a walking orange juice. Because, from my perspective, this orange dress seems a bit too much.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Adrianna retorted. ¡°Maybe you see it as a bright orange, but it¡¯s a soft orange. The color is very gentle to the eyes. Or do you want me to take a picture of you?¡±

    ¡°Some things never change,¡± Chloe teased.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just for the gallery, Chloe.¡± Adrianna guided Chloe to sit on one of thefortable sofas in the Grisham family lounge. Rows ofrge books adorned a tall wooden shelf, adding to the room¡¯s atmosphere. Not to mention therge vase filled with various flowers that Chloe loved. Her love for flowers made this house feel much warmer than the monotony it would have been without any touches. Adrianna couldn¡¯t imagine caring for such arge and luxurious house, but Chloe did it exceptionally well. She was truly suited to be a homemaker, with everything that came with it.

    ¡°But you can use it as an archive in the future.¡± Adrianna gently patted Chloe¡¯s hand. ¡°When a beautiful woman in these photos is fighting against her limitations. Learning to ept what God has given her without losing her identity, with so much sincerity in her heart.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    Adrianna¡¯s words elicited quite amusingugh from Chloe. ¡°Where did you learn such poetic words?¡±

    Adrianna pouted slightly but then burst intoughter herself. ¡°I wonder. Maybe crossing paths with Ester made me poetic?¡±

    Chloe shook her head in disbelief, still with a smile lingering on her lips. ¡°So¡­ did I miss something here?¡±

 [23]

    A bad mood indeed affects a person¡¯s performance. Usually, it¡¯s best to step away for a while to restore the already damaged spirit when it¡¯s like that. Sit down with a cup of warm coffee, hot chocte, and a few pieces of low-sugar toast. Remember the music ying softly in the background to soothe oneself and bring the mood back to a reasonable level.

    However, when someone has already done that but still hasn¡¯t regained their mood, the mood damage in their heart is too significant. That¡¯s what Ester is experiencing today.

    Since Sofi picked her up from Leonel¡¯s house, Ester has sighed deeply multiple times. Not to mention her tightly clenched fists, causing her palms to hurt from her nails digging into them. The re in her eyes shows she doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed. There have also been murmurs from her mouth, indicating that her teeth are grinding against each other to hold back her emotions.

    Sofi knows that her employer¡¯s mood is terrible and has tried a few things to alleviate Ester¡¯s anger. But everything has been in vain. Ester refuses and scolds Sofi for her actions, considering them excessive.

    ¡°You know, don¡¯t you, that I don¡¯t like tea with lemon?¡±

    Despite that, Ester has drunk what Sofi prepared for her several times to help the model rx. ¡°Yes, Miss. I¡¯m sorry. What would you like me to bring you to drink?¡±

    ¡°Whatever!¡± Ester said dismissively, waving her hand. She still can¡¯t get rid of the distasteful breakfast she had earlier. She wants to scream in protest at Leonel, who is happily engaged with his disabled wife. And the atmosphere in the house is closing in on Ester, making her feel like an intruder. Ah, no. Ester would never admit that she¡¯s an intruder in a sacred rtionship. In her eyes, Chloe is the one at fault. The one who took Leonel away from her life. The one who came and became the center of attention for the Grisham family, even though there¡¯s nothing special about Chloe. But why did the Grishams ept Chloe so readily while disregarding her?

    ¡°ARGH!¡± she yelled loudly. Sofi, who was tidying up the clothes Ester had worn, was startled by the beautiful woman¡¯s scream. She approached cautiously, still hesitant and afraid of being scolded again, but Sofi had to ensure Ester was okay.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss?¡± Sofi asked, her eyes filled with concern. Not only did Sofi witness the scream this time, but she also saw Ester messing up her hair. It¡¯s like she¡¯s losing control over herself for whatever reason. Sofi wanted to ask further, but seeing Ester¡¯s worsening expression and mood, she refrained from asking too many questions.

    ¡°You¡¯d better leave,¡± Estermanded. She leaned back in the chair she was sitting on. Closing her eyes tightly, Ester hoped her frustration would disappear when Ester opened them. But even in darkness, she could still imagine Chloe and Leonel at the dining table.

    ¡°But, Miss,¡± Sofi tried to prevent herself from being expelled. At the very least, she needed to know the condition of Ester in this room. Who knows what she might do outside of control, and Sofi couldn¡¯t stop it. Who knows, right? Sofi was genuinely afraid that something terrible might happen to the beautiful woman. The woman from whom her source of ie came.

    ¡°Go, Sofi,¡± Ester spoke with a somewhatmanding tone. Her eyes also stared fiercely at Sofi. It made Sofi take a few steps back before finally leaving after obtaining permission from Ester. The woman didn¡¯t say much in the room designated explicitly for her. The photoshoot session ended well, although there were several retakes due to Ester¡¯sck of focus.

    Usually, matters like this don¡¯t bother Ester, but why does Chloe¡¯s presence constantly irritate her?

    Ester can still vividly remember how Leonel treated his wife. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it, considering Chloe¡¯s disability. It¡¯s beneficial, right? It strengthens the divorce process between Leonel and Chloe. But why does that self-unaware woman think she doesn¡¯t need Leonel¡¯s help? It¡¯s so frustrating. That¡¯s also what keeps Leonel from losing his determination to help Chloe.

    What a foolish man!

    ¡°If I don¡¯t help you, Chloe, you¡¯ll have trouble with your breakfast.¡±

    Even Leonel¡¯s impatient tone disturbed Ester. There was no pleasure with each bite she took from the elegant and luxurious swan-patterned te. Maybe because she was forced to eat where she couldn¡¯t taste any of the vors that were supposed to be enjoyable. And there, in front of her, who knows what y Leonel was engaging in this time?

    ¡°Keep me informed of yourtest progress with therapy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Leonel. You know everything about me. How can a husband not know his wife, right? Especially when his wife is no longer perfect.¡± Chloe spoke without even looking at Leonel. Her eyes only asionally moved slowly. Ester could observe it because she was sitting across from her.

    No one spoke after that, which made Ester smile cynically. She found Chloe¡¯s words amusing. Or she should add.

    ¡°It seems that what¡¯s perfect can be discarded just like that, right, Leo?¡± Chloe adjusted her posture. ¡°We can see now you choose to sit next to me rather than Ester. What does that mean? Is your imperfect wife bing your priority?¡±

    ¡°Chloe,¡± Leonel warned. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Chloe smiled again, much moreprehended than when she invited Ester to sit at this dining table. Ester had initially wanted to add words to silence the woman forever, just as she remained silent when she was frequently caught alone with her husband. She never uttered a word, appearing resigned to everything that happened, which made Ester feel superior for the past few years.

    But now? Ester gripped her fork and spoon tightly, afraid of losing control and not believing in the current Chloe. She must immediately urge Leonel to divorce that woman. Ester must. Especially when she heard Chloe say, ¡°Do I have to be disabled before I get your attention, Mas Leonel? Leaving behind a beautiful woman who captivated my husband¡¯s world for five years?¡±

    ¡°Chloe!!!¡± Ester couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Watch your words.¡±

    ¡°You should be the one to maintain decorum, Ester,¡± Agatha spoke up. ¡°What my niece said is true. I know a hundred percent how my niece behaves. Not by shouting like someone without manners at the dining table.¡± The woman coughed briefly.

    ¡°Forgive me, Mom, Leonel, and you too, Ester,¡± Chloe spoke with a smile that now disgusted Ester. ¡°I caused a disturbance. Continue with your breakfast. Don¡¯t leave this house on an empty stomach.¡± Afterward, the blind woman enjoyed the sliced toast that Leonel had prepared for her. Ester could taste the bitterness because Chloe asionally smiled in her direction. Although those eyes couldn¡¯t see Ester, Chloe¡¯s smile was enough for her. That smile was filled with mockery.

    ¡°Damn you, Chloe!!!¡±

    ***

    A man sat engrossed with a pen he deliberately yed with between his fingers. The reports on his desk had been momentarily set aside. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to deal with the overwhelming workload, but one folder brought by Emir, his trusted assistant, made him choose to savor the victory that was beginning to emerge in his life.

    A grin was visible on his face. His eyes, framed by thick prescription sses, gazed at the report containing a photo of someone. Wearing a knee-length white dress with a violet cardigan, although he couldn¡¯t shake off his annoyance with the sses-wearing figure in the portrait, at least he could still admire the beauty that captivated his eyes. Beside her was another woman he also recognized.

    They knew each other, but due to circumstances and numerous obligations that required him to leave New York City for a while, he was sure there were many gaps between them. However, that didn¡¯t mean he would stay silent and ignore that woman.

    ¡°We¡¯ll meet soon, Chloe,¡± he said. He used his thumb to caress the figure in the white dress. Most had stayed the same since thest time they met. Still the same, except he felt the joy on that face starting to fade. And he knew who was responsible for it all.

    Leonel Grisham.

    So in the mind of this bespectacled man, the response should be equal. But he wasn¡¯t someone who enjoyed confrontation. He chose a structured way to obtain what he should have.

    ¡°Sir,¡± Emir greeted without knocking on the door of his office first. This earned him a sarcastic nce from the room¡¯s owner. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡± Emir knew his boss was only particrly fond of him entering with knocking first. ¡°This is urgent, sir.¡±

    ¡°How urgent?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about the developments regarding Mrs. Chloe.¡±

    The back of the bespectacled man straightened. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Emir handed him a new file with the hospital logo. He was amazed by his boss¡¯s extensive connections, allowing him to obtain what he wanted quickly. Including this report, which Emir knew was confidential and not something just anyone could get their hands on. ¡°You can check it yourself, sir.¡±

    The man took some time to examine the report Emir gave him. There was a satisfied smile on his face now. Then he leaned back in his oversized chair. ¡°Ah¡­ so that¡¯s how it is. Good. I knew Chloe wasn¡¯t a weak woman.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ it¡¯s hazardous, sir.¡±

    He slowly removed his sses, revealing his eyes that were still adjusting since the mirrors gave him a slightly different appearance, but that was only temporary. However, removing the sses made his gaze even sharper. It made Emir slightly lower his head.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°I know my limits, Emir.¡± He then rose from his seat. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that ident, Ester would never have been able to enter the Grisham house.¡± His steps didn¡¯t lead toward his assistant but to therge ss window behind his chair. ¡°Everyone gets what they deserve, right? Ester gets Leonel, and I will reim Chloe.¡±

    Emir chose not to say anything as a knock on the door diverted their attention.

    ¡°Sir, Mrs. Ester would like to meet with you.¡±

    The man¡¯s smile widened even more. ¡°Please, Emir, let her in.¡±

 [24]

    Ester observed how the man sat calmly, enjoying his coffee. Meanwhile, she was still grappling with her frustration over Chloe¡¯s behavior earlier in the morning. Her hands longed to destroy everything about her lover¡¯s wife. How much longer would she have to be patient?

    ¡°Why did youe to see me here?¡± Since her conversation partner had been silent, she decided to speak up. She hadn¡¯t even touched the cup of tea in front of her.

    ¡°Just visiting the boss who provides me with a stash of money.¡±

    Josh chuckled. ¡°Is that all?¡±

    The beautiful woman stared at Josh intently. ¡°Do you¡­ want to make me a pawn at the uing birthday party?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve said it countless times, Ester. You know it very well.¡±

    Ester shifted her seating position slightly. Her eyes were still fixed on Josh. ¡°Make me a part of the Grisham family soon.¡±

    Joshughed even more. ¡°Are you¡­ kidding? You already have that opportunity, don¡¯t you? Why don¡¯t you make good use of it? Isn¡¯t my help enough to get rid of Chloe?¡±

    Ester clenched her fist tightly. ¡°Obey my wishes, or I¡¯ll expose your actions.¡±

    Was Josh afraid of Ester¡¯s threat? Not at all. ¡°Think about that for yourself, Ester. We¡¯re working together for our interests. You rushed into it too soon, and I know that offer was very tempting. Or can¡¯t you handle the Grisham¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Grisham is not my concern,¡± Ester interjected quickly. ¡°But that damn woman is testing my patience. Her presence infuriates me. Get rid of her from my life quickly.¡±

    Josh¡¯sughter grew louder. ¡°You¡¯re outrageous, Ester.¡± He slowly ced the coffee cup down. ¡°Chloe is mine. She will always be mine. You can¡¯t touch her, let alone remove her just like that. You still remember, have you? What I can do if ¡± Josh leaned closer, whispering near Ester, who was still gritting her teeth. The woman was still enveloped in high emotions. ¡°¡­ if I hurt Chloe. Your reputation is at stake, Ester.¡±

    Ester understood the meaning behind Josh¡¯s words and their seriousness. Josh was not someone who enjoyed ying with words. Once he took action, Ester could easily crumble. No, Ester wasn¡¯t ready or hoping to crush at the wrong time. She only wanted Leonel. She didn¡¯t care about being epted by the Grisham¡¯s in the future. For Ester, they were just parents waiting for the right moment. And herself? Enjoying beautiful moments with Leonel in the future.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    Since there was no response from her conversation partner earlier, Josh reclined his seat again. A smirk appeared on his face. Evidently, he was waiting for whatever his conversation partner was about to say. But seeing the expression on this beautiful woman¡¯s face, Josh could already predict that her desires would soon be fulfilled. Just a little bit more. One small step he would take would determine the oue of what he had done a while ago.

    ¡°I¡¯llply with your wishes, Josh,¡± Ester said with a long sigh. Her eyes also sharply focused on the man nowughing before her, nodding as if her previous statement was just an affirmation of her desires. Ester was not unaware of Josh¡¯s influence in the world she was involved in, but she didn¡¯t desire to be associated with him. But after thinking it through, the benefits she would gain were not trivial either.

    Her greatest desire woulde true. Quickly andst for a long time, where Leonel would be hers.

    ¡°I heard your mood was bad in the studio today,¡± Josh asked casually.

    ¡°I know my limits, Josh. You do not need to correct me about my work there.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Josh quickly interrupted. ¡°But if you don¡¯t want to be disturbed, you should step aside for a while. Let Leonel look for you, Ester. You should think in that direction.¡±

    Ester¡¯s jaw tightened. Josh¡¯s words were valid but also interrupted what she was doing. It was as if she were foolishly facing the Grisham family.

    ¡°I also think¡­ you deserve a vacation.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Josh?¡± Ester impatiently asked. Her forehead furrowed because she felt something suspicious.

    ¡°No need to look at me like that, Ester,¡± Josh chuckled. He took another sip of his coffee. ¡°I have a meeting with Mountain Pte. Are you interested in joining?¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    Josh¡¯sughter echoed throughout his office. ¡°I¡¯m just offering. Why is your sense of humor so low?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯te here just to joke around, Josh,¡± Ester retorted. She prepared to leave the room. At least Ester knew what she had to do in the next few days, including making sure her regr designer didn¡¯t cancel their appointment. Ester wanted the dress she would wear that night to be something special.

    ¡°But I¡¯m not kidding about giving you a vacation, Ester. A day or two off in New York City won¡¯t be a problem.

    Ester¡¯s movement to leave Josh paused for a moment. ¡°Why?¡± she asked briefly. Their eyes met like two people contemting their next steps. It was evident which option would be most beneficial for both of them.

    ¡°You¡¯ll thank me for this suggestionter, Ester.¡±

    ***

    Adrianna repeatedly reassured Chloe, who seemed nervous. Though not explicitly shown, Adrianna knew her friend had been anxious since they sat in one corner of the cafe. Adrianna had insisted they go out and seek a change of atmosphere. Adrianna said staying too long in that suffocating luxurious house was not good. While Adrianna¡¯s reason sounded odd, Chloe eventually did what her friend suggested.

    ¡°Are you sure about this, Adrianna?¡± Chloe asked once again. ¡°You know, this is very unlike me.¡±

    Adriannaughed again. ¡°Why not? There¡¯s nothing wrong with meeting a friend, right? Besides, you meet him almost every two weeks. epting Darren¡¯s invitation to hang out here shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Once again, Chloe sighed resignedly. How could she not when Adrianna¡¯s words were filled with coercion? It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t refuse, but Adrianna did have a point. Chloe needed some refreshments. Usually, what Chloe did was precisely what Adrianna did when facing monotony in their activities, especially Chloe. They would choose to visit a specific mall and shop more than usual.

    No one prevented Chloe from doing that, and even if Mama Agatha knew what Chloe bought, she would say it still didn¡¯t add up to a significant bill for Leonel. But Chloe didn¡¯t want to do that. She believed what she thought to buy, even if sometimes she didn¡¯t use it.

    ¡°I¡­ am afraid of taking up his time.¡±

    Adrianna chuckled softly. ¡°You should have said that when he called you, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    In front of her, Chloe looked pouty. If only Adrianna was scolded by Leonel for taking his wife to meet someone else without his permission, Adrianna wouldn¡¯t care. Leonel himself could make Chloe feel suchsting pain that Adrianna believed Chloe had be numb. The proof was in Chloe¡¯s unexpected actions.

    ¡°I still feel uneasy, Adrianna,¡± Chloe said softly.

    ¡°Let it go.¡± Adrianna maintained her smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about that. Besides, it¡¯s not just you who is interested in Doctor Darren, right?¡± Despite saying it somewhat forcefully, Adrianna spoke the truth.

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Chloe sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯m too concerned about other people¡¯s judgments.¡±

    ¡°Mami Agatha doesn¡¯t stop you from going anywhere you want, does she?¡± Adrianna reinforced her argument, causing Chloe to surrender and wait with a slightly rxed demeanor for the person they were meeting here.

    Since they were on the living room sofa at the Grisham residence, their conversation was still fresh in Adrianna¡¯s mind, especially what Chloe said about her grand n.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the wealth Leonel will leave for me in the future, even though in front of Leonel, I demand more than I should. I can use my ws as a reason why he should give me arger inheritance.¡±

    Adrianna was amazed to hear Chloe¡¯s words but quickly agreed. Chloe¡¯s thoughts this time were unexpected but also brilliant. ¡°You¡¯re right. I agree with you.¡±

    ¡°As for Ester, whom I asked toe, I want to show her how she doesn¡¯t belong here. Do you think I

    Want to tarnish Mama Agatha and Papa Robby¡¯s reputation? I could never do that, Adrianna. Approve of their rtionship? Where did that nonsensee from? I won¡¯t have any approval for two traitors like them.¡±

    Once again, Adrianna nodded in agreement and shared the same opinion.

    ¡°I¡¯ll strengthen my heart, fortify myself, and feel Ester¡¯s presence in my house. Although the house is filled with my fantasies about Leonel, I still have memories there. Leonel¡¯s parents were kind and loving to me, Adrianna. That alone is enough for me not to do more than what I can. Mama Agatha and Papa Robby strongly oppose Ester¡¯s freely entering and leaving our house. But I assure them that Ester cannot be dealt with conventionally.¡±

    Adrianna looked puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Ester needs someone who can hit her hard on the head and make her realize she doesn¡¯t belong in the Grisham family. Maybe if that woman weren¡¯t my husband¡¯s mistress, if they had met after our official divorce and fallen in love like a prince finding his true love, I would be fine with it. It wouldn¡¯t matter. I would consider these five years as understanding the meaning of love without expecting anything in return.¡± Chloe chuckled bitterly. ¡°But the reality isn¡¯t like that, right? So, what I¡¯ll give back will be just as painful.¡±

    ¡°You calcte your steps, Chloe,¡± Adrianna praised proudly. ¡°I might not be as strong as you, Chloe .¡± She tightly held her friend¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Every trial that God gives surely has its meaning, Adrianna. One day, you will understand why I am like this.¡±

    ¡°No need to wait for someday. Why?¡± Adrianna chuckled softly. ¡°Even now, I understand your intention, and I fully support it.¡±

    ¡°Who knows, after this, I might find my happiness.¡±

    ¡°Definitely. I¡¯m sure it wille to you soon. Just¡­,¡± Adrianna teased, making Chloe eager. ¡°Just what?!¡± Chloe impatiently asked. Adrianna wanted to tease her some more.

    ¡°You can figure it out on your own, Chloe.¡±

    ¡°Adrianna!¡±

    Theyughed together in the living room a few hours ago. It also made Adrianna chuckle as she remembered their conversation, which made her heart much lighter. Why? Adrianna loved Chloe like a sister.

    ¡°Adrianna,¡± Chloe called, surprised to see her friend smiling to herself as if she was thinking about something exciting. ¡°Adrianna,¡± she called again. Chloe gently shook Adrianna¡¯s arm this time because she felt someone else was approaching them.

    ¡°Have you been waiting long?¡±

    The voice sounded very familiar to Chloe, which made her chuckle softly. At the same time, Adrianna blinked, not only because of Chloe¡¯s touch but also because of Darren¡¯s voice that interrupted her reverie.

    ¡°Oh, not at all.¡±

    Darren smiled broadly. ¡°I feel bad for making these two beautifuldies wait. Especially when there¡¯s still half a ss of their order left.¡±

 [25]

    Deborah didn¡¯t be concerned about Leonel getting angry. The man was known for his meticulousness that always made Deborah¡¯s heart race whenever she handed in reports. Leonel always found something in the pieces Deborah gave him, even though she had checked them multiple times.

    ¡°I¡¯ve warned you many times, Di,¡± Leonel handed over the newly corrected files. ¡°Mistakes in calctions can have fatal consequences if you¡¯re not careful, Di. How many years have you been with me?¡±

    Deborah remained silent. Her eyes dared not meet her boss, who continued speaking. If it weren¡¯t for her argument with her fianc¨¦ before the wedding, maybe Deborah could concentrate more, and her mistakes wouldn¡¯t be as many.

    But that reason couldn¡¯t be justified. Personal issues should not be brought into work matters, let alone to the extent of disrupting her work activities. That would be unprofessional, and Deborah didn¡¯t want to bebeled as such. She had tried hard to focus and carefully examine all the reports before handing them to Leonel Grisham. But it turned out that the problems guing her mind were too disturbing.

    ¡°Usually, you¡¯re not like this, Di. Is something wrong?¡± Leonel asked, examining her with his eyes. In front of him stood a neatly dressed woman wearing a knee-length skirt suit. In Leonel¡¯s eyes, Deborah¡¯s job was already suitable, with many desires and demands. Deborah could adapt well, but sometimes things like this happened. Although rare, Leonel could remember which parts Deborah frequently made mistakes in.

    Leonel rarely scolded or used harsh words. Why would he? Everyone under hismand was a valuable asset, including Deborah, who had been working here for quite a while. Deborah¡¯s dedication and performance needed to be appreciated. Perhaps Deborah was involved in something that disrupted her concentration? That¡¯s why Leonel asked, in case Deborah wanted to talk. Because for Leonel, Deborah¡¯s significance rted to her work was reasonably necessary.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°No, sir,¡± Deborah couldn¡¯t possibly tell him what she felt, right? Her boss wasn¡¯t the right person to discuss personal matters with.

    ¡°How are the preparations for your wedding? Is everything going smoothly?¡± Leonel asked as casually as possible. However, Leonel was surprised by his question because he rarely asked about his subordinates¡¯ matters. He yawned briefly to cover up the sudden difort.

    ¡°So far, so good, sir.¡± That¡¯s all Deborah could share with her boss. She didn¡¯t want to appear as someone trying to gain favor just because of her issues. Deborah wasn¡¯t that kind of person. ¡°Thank you for the corrections, sir. I will always remember them, and thank you once again.¡±

    Leonel nodded, letting Deborah excuse herself from the room with the report he had just corrected. Deborah suddenly stopped when she reached the door, making Leonel furrow his brow. Did she forget something?

    ¡°Sorry, sir. Josh Corp will be visiting in an hour.¡±

    Ah¡­ that¡¯s it. Leonel was also looking forward to the arrival of his rival. GauJosh Wicaksana, the entrepreneur who was considered a dark horse in the Indonesian fashion business scene. He had recently entered the business but had already generated significant profits, and his presence began to threaten the established yers, including Mountain Pte, which Leonel controlled.

    ¡°Prepare a special reception, Di. I heard Mr. Josh likes espresso.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Leonel sat back in his oversized chair. His eyes unintentionally fell on the desk calendar with hispany¡¯s logo and a red circle marked the second week of this month. It was

    Thepany¡¯s 25th anniversary. The result of Leonel¡¯s father¡¯s hard work in building it to its current size. And now Leonel was continuing with some changes towards an even better direction.

    His father approved some of his long-term ideas and supported Leonel¡¯s performance and actions at Mountain Pte. Although sometimes his father still adhered to the old ways, choosing to be patient while observing the trending market rather than bing a trendsetter.

    And what about the dark horse?

    Several times, Leonel had been amazed by his unusual actions. GauJosh shone without needing many spotlights, just like hispany, which was bing known by many and exploring most of Mountain Pte¡¯s buyers. Leonel also felt threatened, spurring him not to resort to old ways. He had to start adapting to the changing times and advancing technology.

    They were killing time by working on other reports until they metter at the agreed-upon time. After a long wait, Leonel was curious about the appearance of the owner of Josh Corp. Rumors mentioned that the leader of Josh Corp is aplex man to negotiate with.

    Leonel¡¯s meeting with the Josh Corp executives was not without reason. An event was organized where the venue belonged to one of Mountain Pte¡¯s business properties. While Josh carried manybels, Mountain Pte¡¯s capacity was sufficient for the event participants. Perhaps Josh¡¯s visit to Soho was to make a specific request. Who knows? Leonel could only wait to see what Josh¡¯s intentions were this time.

    Once again, a knock on the door was heard, causing Leonel to shift his gaze momentarily. There stood Deborah again. ¡°Sir, Mr. Josh has arrived. I have directed him to the meeting room.¡±

    Leonel grinned. ¡°Okay. Did you prepare the report on Layson Group?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Grabbing his expensive zer hanging in one corner, Leonel began to walk out of his office. ¡°Let¡¯s go meet Josh Corp.¡±

    ***

    Chloe sat nervously. asionally, her hands intertwined, and she fidgeted with the edge of her cardigan. Chloe couldn¡¯t see clearly what was happening around her, but she believed nothing wrong would happen. Adrianna and Peni sat in the back seats while she sat next to Darren.

    Darren took the time to apany Chloe back, even though she could have just called the driver at her house to pick her up. But Darren insisted.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to offer my time like this,¡± Darren said. In Chloe¡¯s imagination, the man smiled broadly. From Adrianna¡¯s description of Darren, her therapist, he had a reasonably handsome face. No less stunning than Leonel.

    However, luck was still not on Chloe¡¯s side, as she couldn¡¯t see clearly what Darren Sinaga looked like.

    ¡°I feel bad, Doctor,¡± Chloe said, slightly lowering her head. ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡±

    Darren nced at the beautiful woman, who appeared brighter than they met at the hospital yesterday. His face didn¡¯t have a smile. His words were short, and his bodynguage was ufortable during the therapy session. This made Darren wonder if it was because of Chloe¡¯s husband at the time. It was in contrast to today, where Chloe seemed more cheerful when she spoke. Besides the clothes Chloe wore, she also seemed more lively in conversation.

    For Darren, this could indicate progress in Chloe¡¯s healing process of blindness. She just needed continuous training of her eyes with various colors. Hopefully, God¡¯s miracle would quicklye to this beautiful woman so she could see the world again, just as Darren perceived thend he walked on.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°Why are you still so formal when speaking? Can¡¯t you be a little more rxed?¡± protested Adrianna from the back. ¡°Our conversation earlier was quite fun, and I didn¡¯t expect that Darren had a somewhat unique hobby.¡±

    Darrenughed. ¡°Does visiting turtle sanctuaries and coastal cultivation count as unique?¡±

    Adrianna chuckled. ¡°Well¡­ who knows, maybe you have hobbies like hiking? Maybe surfing. Or¡­ racing.¡±

    This time, Darren¡¯sughter resounded. ¡°I¡¯m not particrly fond of those activities. I can ept hiking and asionally do some climbing. But not at an advanced level.¡±

    ¡°It must be exciting, huh,¡± Chloe said unintentionally. ¡°I rarely do things outside the house.¡±

    ¡°But it suits you, Mom.¡± Darren turned and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sure you do a lot at home, right?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ you know? It¡¯s just about taking care of Josh and other household matters.¡±

    ¡°That can be enjoyable too. There are many fun things we can do around us without leaving the house. As long as the activities are positive and make us feelfortable and happy, that¡¯s what matters.

    Chloe agreed with Darren¡¯s words.

    ¡°It must be fun taking care of the house and garden.¡±

    ¡°Doctor, you always know how to cheer people up.¡±

    Darren immediately shook his head. ¡°No, not like that. We care for the house to make itfortable, including managing internal household matters. Not to mention that having a beautiful Joshn makes anyone who enters the house feel at home, and that¡¯s not an easy matter. Even though we can pay someone to do what we want, the results would be different, right?¡±

    Unconsciously, Chloe nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate what you enjoy, Mrs. Chloe. Do your best. Who knows, it might even be your business venture.¡±

    Chloe was taken aback but surprised to hear Darrenugh. ¡°What¡¯s so funny, Doctor?¡±

    ¡°I just blurted something out.¡± Darren quickly covered up his nervousness. ¡°What kind of business venture does Mrs. Chloe want? Without needing to make extra efforts, you¡¯re already considered wealthy.¡± He refocused on the steering wheel. The wife of a renowned entrepreneur, part of the Grisham Group, who doesn¡¯t know Chloe and Leonel?

    But Darren daringly approaching Chloe? It felt like Darren was going crazy. However, he couldn¡¯t deny his admiration for how Chloe was starting to recover and rise from her despair. Plus, the information from Adrianna about their ongoing divorce process.

    Who wouldn¡¯t admire Chloe¡¯s character? Even her future single status would be eptable to Darren. She was a kind woman, well-spoken, had a great sense of optimism, and could see things from different perspectives. What wascking in Chloe¡¯s life that led to her divorce? Observing Chloe¡¯s and her husband¡¯s behavior during therapy, it seemed their problems were significant.

    Darren didn¡¯t want to dig deeper into it, not because he didn¡¯t want to. His curiosity was immense, but he restrained himself. Sitting together, enjoying a cup of coffee with sweet pastries, and engaging in light conversations like before was already fortunate for him.

    ¡°Excess is not good either, right, Doctor?¡± Chloe said with a smile. ¡°I just want to live a normal life if I can choose. To be loved by the person I love. To live in love and affection. Without feeling too much pressure and heartache.¡±

    The man didn¡¯t know how to respond. It was the first time he heard Chloein about her life. Was the life she lived that difficult?

    ¡°Ah¡­ forget it, Doctor. I¡¯m just rambling.¡±

    Just as Darren was about to respond to Chloe¡¯s words, Peni interrupted. ¡°Ma¡¯am, there¡¯s a call from Mr. Leonel.¡±

    Chloe only nced briefly and reluctantly. ¡°Just let it be.¡±

    ¡°But, ma¡¯am,¡± Peni rechecked her phone. ¡°This is the fourth time Mr. Leonel has called.¡±

    Chloe smiled slightly. ¡°Just let it be, Peni.¡±

 [26]

    Many have been talking about the greatness of the owner of Josh Corp, which initially made Leonel skeptical. However, when they faced each other and discussed the business deal, Leonel knew that the dark horse in the Indonesian business scene was not an ordinary man. His age was almost equivalent to Leonel¡¯s, and his substantial experience made their conversation exciting. Although both of them seemed unwilling to back down, isn¡¯t giving in in the business world taboo?

    Looking at the numbers on the agreements and the projects that could generate significant profits for thepany, it became a personal target for the business owner to keep the wheels of his business running. Leonel firmly held onto that as well. At least from this meeting alone, he felt like he had met a worthy opponent who wanted topete with Josh Corp no matter what.

    ¡°I think we have reached an agreement,¡± Josh said with a chuckle as he looked at the draft just given by Leonel¡¯s secretary. ¡°Thank you, Miss Beautiful, for your assistance.¡±

    Deborah, who had been busy with many instructions and essential points of the cooperation discussion, looked up and was slightly astonished by the praise she had just heard. ¡°Yes, sir. Thank you, too.¡±

    Leonel grinned. He faced women in a way that resembled a hungry lion. Leonel guessed that Josh was now preupied with paying attention to his secretary. It didn¡¯t matter because Deborah herself was quite attention-grabbing, as long as it didn¡¯t exceed the boundaries of decency. However, when Leonel lifted his eyes from the report he had to review, the man he was negotiating with was already engrossed in his activities. Several times, he was seen discussing new points with his assistant.

    Usually, when Leonel faced a new client, they would inevitably gaze at Deborah and end up questioning his secretary. Since Leo knew what Deborah was like and howpetent she was, Leonel tried to be polite but also protective of Deborah. However, it was different with Josh this time. There were no such nces on the face of the bespectacled man.

    It was just apliment mixed with gratitude.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Mr. Josh, have you received the invitation from Mountain Pte?¡± Leonel asked, making Josh turn his head. ¡°Deborah, you didn¡¯t forget about the invitation, did you?¡±

    ¡°No, sir. I have already provided everything. Also, for the Layson Group. If I¡¯m not mistaken, they-¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, sir,¡± Josh quickly interrupted. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. When else will we have the opportunity to attend the grand event of Mountain Pte?¡±

    Leonel chuckled in response to Josh¡¯s words.

    ¡°Moreover, this partnership has just been established. It would be impolite if I didn¡¯t attend such an important event.¡±

    Theyughed together. ¡°Lunch?¡± Leonel offered. Their conversation could be more rxed outside the meeting room. Although this meeting was not too formal, there were still certain limits they had to maintain. They werepetitors, after all. Leonel had to be cautious in handling the visit from Josh Corp. The same applied to Josh.

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯m fine with that,¡± Josh smiled again, and this time it was much broader than before.

    Leonel nodded in understanding. He asked Deborah to book a particr room for lunch in an hour. Deborah quickly arranged this sudden lunch. Usually, Leonel rarely offered to have lunch with his clients because he still needed more to do. The same applies now. There was a follow-up meeting with the board of directors, but Leonel decided to have lunch outside as he pleased.

    When Leonel decided this, the conversation would be much longer than at therge table in this meeting room. And Deborah had to handle Leonel¡¯s absence at the uing meeting quickly. That¡¯s just how Leonel was. Sometimes his desires and steps couldn¡¯t be predicted, even though Deborah had been working under hismand for several years.

    ¡°I never expected to coborate with Mountain Pte,¡± Josh began the conversation. He had finished reviewing the agreed-upon points and thought it wouldn¡¯t hurt to try it. The offers and some of his desires had found a suitable adjustment. Josh had to admit that Leonel was a sharp businessman. The man in front of him was skilled and understood the field he was facing.

    Not just anyone, Josh thought.

    ¡°I¡¯m the same way, sir.¡±

    ¡°Just call me Josh, Leonel. Our ages aren¡¯t too far apart.

    Leonel chuckled. ¡°Alright, Josh.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Mountain Pte is also expanding in Kalimantan?¡± Josh asked with undisguised enthusiasm. He removed his sses, indicating that their conversation had rxed.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Can¡¯t rely on the same mine, can we?¡±

    Joshughed. ¡°You¡¯re right, Leonel. We need to have several other mining assets. You¡¯re quite astute.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an observer, it seems. I have yet to observe you too closely. Maybe because most of Layson Group¡¯s projects are in Singapore?¡±

    ¡°Well, we¡¯re quite stable in nning and executing several programs in New York City, but most of those projects don¡¯t carry the Layson Group name. We only merged after agreeing on some new policies.¡±

    ¡°Business and mergers aremon urrences.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re more experienced, Leonel. I¡¯m sure of it.¡±

    Leonelughed at the small talk happening in the room. ¡°I think Deborah has finished making the lunch reservation. Shall we leave now?¡±

    ¡°Sure. At least lunch is a chance to prepare ourselves for the many important meetings.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Josh. The demands around us must continue to progress as they are and, if possible, exceed the expectations we set.¡±

    ¡°Or¡­ the opinions and recognition of others?¡±

    Josh¡¯s question caused Leonel to pause briefly. He turned his head to look at the man he had left behind for a moment while confirming his instructions with Deborah. There sat Josh William, still calm. He had taken off his sses since the beginning of the meeting. Josh¡¯s gaze was directed straight at Leonel without hesitation. Through his gaze, it felt like he was giving a significant warning that dealing with him couldn¡¯t be taken lightly.

    Leonel was fearless of Josh¡¯s intimidating style. Instead, he became even more curious about the goals of Josh Corp, whose owner personally attended the meeting. Rumor had it that the owner preferred to send his trusted people for discussions and decision-making regarding coborations. While Leonel was usually the one at the office, but now?

    ¡°I don¡¯t need something like that, Josh.¡± Leonel smiled.

    Josh nodded briefly. ¡°You¡¯re right. That was just my opinion in a broader sense. It doesn¡¯t apply to you. I know exactly how Mountain Pte has grown.¡±

    Leonel fell silent.

    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be interested in coborating with apany that has sessfully run its business for the past twenty-five years?¡±

    ***

    Chris patiently waited for Leonel¡¯s return as Deborah told him he was having lunch with a client outside. It had been thirty minutes, and no sign of him was still visible. The Grisham family¡¯s trustedwyer had yet to schedule visits to specific clients, but this was taking too long for a lunch break.

    Chris might meet him tomorrow if Leonel doesn¡¯t show up at the office in the next ten minutes. Perhaps he needed to be more rxed with his matters.

    However, his wait was finally rewarded. Leonel burst into the room with a strong push, causing a somewhat surprising sound. And his face didn¡¯t look rxed; it seemed a bit tense.

    ¡°Are you¡­ alright?¡±

    Leonel blinked and regained consciousness. He felt irritated by Chloe¡¯s recent neglect, especially when the waiter next to Chloe didn¡¯t even answer his phone call. What were they doing that they couldn¡¯t pick up the phone immediately?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were here, Chris,¡± Leonel said, rubbing his face roughly. A long sigh apanied his actions. He directed his body towards the sofa and quickly leaned back. ¡°Forgive me.¡±

    Chris nodded understandingly. ¡°Can I talk to you?¡±

    Leonel, who had closed his eyes while massaging the bridge of his nose, let out another sigh. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±

    ¡°Your divorce papers and the division of assets.¡±

    Leonel straightened his back and epted the draft document from Chris¡¯ briefcase. His eyes scanned the words and the contents written there. However, his mother¡¯s phone call disturbed him greatly.

    ¡°I am saddened by what happened with your wife, Leonel.¡±

    They were talking about a much lighter topic. Family matters and mentioning each other¡¯s partners. Leonel asked Josh to apany his girlfriend to the uing Mountain Pte birthday party, and the bespectacled man agreed.

    ¡°I¡¯m grateful for its rapid development. Unfortunately, my wife insists on receiving treatment only in New York City.¡±

    Josh nodded understandingly. ¡°I guess she doesn¡¯t want to be far from you.¡±

    ¡°You can make jokes too,

    ¡°Life can¡¯t always be tense, Leonel. There are moments when we know when to joke around.¡±

    Leonel agreed with that. The lunch was quite enjoyable because Leonel felt like he had found a conversational partner and a bnced opponent in some aspects. There was a nagging feeling in his heart regarding the presence of Josh in front of him, but he tried to push it aside. Perhaps it was because, for the first time, Leonel met someone like Josh.

    ¡°I¡¯ll introduce Chloe to you at the party, Josh.¡±

    ¡°Great idea. And I¡¯ll introduce my girlfriend to you as well. But don¡¯t expect her beauty to surpass your wife¡¯s.¡±

    Theyughed together until Leonel¡¯s phone interrupted them. ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Leonel asked for permission. His brow furrowed when he saw the caller ID on his phone screen. Mama. ¡°Excuse me for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Please, go ahead.¡±

    Leonel quickly moved away from the dining table, which was almost empty of his food. He tapped the green icon to answer the call from his mother. ¡°Yes, Ma.¡±

    ¡°You must be busy, right? I¡¯m sorry, Leonel.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ma?¡±

    ¡°Earlier, Chloe asked for permission to go out with Adrianna. Did you know? Don¡¯t worry or get tense. Mama trusts Adrianna and Peni. Let Chloe have fun outside, Leonel. Don¡¯t restrict her too much.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not restricting her,¡± Leonel quickly retorted, but his heart processed one thing. Chloe left the house without saying anything to him. Oh my goodness!

    ¡°Alright then. Mama just wanted to let you know. Get back to work, my prideful son.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    However, after that, Leonel became restless. He repeatedly tried to call Chloe and Peni, but none of them answered. Even after the lunch with Josh had ended, Leonel hadn¡¯t received any news from Chloe. His mind was suddenly filled with the worst possibilities that could happen to his wife. And this troubled Leonel during the journey back to the office after lunch. It was disconcerting. Chloe¡¯s neglect truly disrupted his concentration.

    ¡°Leonel, are you listening to me?¡± Chris asked, noticing something had been bothering Leonel ever since he returned. But what was it?

    ¡°Ah, what were you saying?¡± Leonel replied, looking doubtful.

    Chris stared at Leonel skeptically. ¡°Are you thinking about withdrawing the divorcewsuit against Chloe?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Leonel firmly answered.

    ¡°Are you unaware that you¡¯ve mentioned Chloe¡¯s name several times since then? Your eyes read the draft I brought, but I¡¯m sure your mind is thinking about your wife, right?¡±

    Leonel fell silent.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not toote if you want to fix things from the beginning, Leonel.¡±

    He swallowed hard.

    ¡°Although the chances are slim because, you know, your affair is unforgivable.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so annoying, old man?¡±

 [27]

    Chloe¡¯s smile didn¡¯t want to leave her face even though she was back in her luxurious home. She deliberately touched the surface of the fish pond with her bare toes beneath the gazebo, where she usually sat and rxed with a cup of tea and some snacks. Simply enjoying the day outside her house positively impacted her.

    She didn¡¯t think about the meeting earlier. The conversation that took ce was limited to work and hobbies. The three of them had be like entertaining friends for Chloe. Besides, she would be leaving this house soon. There¡¯s no way Leonel could hold onto their divorce papers, but even if he did, Chloe wouldn¡¯t hesitate to seek anotherwyer to handle it. There was no denying their rtionship anymore.

    Only one big n remained: to teach and inform Ester how she was viewed within the Grisham family. So that woman could feel the same pain Chloe felt. It shouldn¡¯t be only her who suffered from their affair, but Ester too, by not being epted into the Grisham family. Chloe was sure it wasn¡¯t just Papa Robby and Mama Agatha who disliked Ester. Leonel¡¯s grandfather, Grandpa Hatta Grisham, would surely agree with his son, especially concerning the prestigious and conservative Grisham family. After that, Chloe would leave this ce. She had experienced enough during these five years.

    ¡°Peni,¡± Chloe called out, feeling the cool breeze hitting her body. It might be evening already. She wasn¡¯t sure.

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Peni quickly approached and helped Chloe to stand up from her seat. Since Chloe¡¯s return to this grand house, Peni had been feeling restless, especially after ignoring Leonel¡¯s phone calls. Peni had never done that before. She was afraid that Leonel would be angry when he came back. She hadn¡¯t replied to any of her boss¡¯s messages because of Chloe¡¯s request.

    ¡°Take me to my room, please. I want to rest,¡± Chloe said with her sweet smile. She followed Peni¡¯s guidance before stepping onto a tter surface. Chloe had the cane in her hand, but Peni held it tightly as if she wouldn¡¯t let Chloe fall or have any mishaps. Although Peni was paid monthly by Chloe, she could still feel the difference between genuine care and merely fulfilling her duty as an employee. ¡°Thank you, Peni.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, ma¡¯am. Watch your step.¡± Peni said softly. Her hand was still attentively supporting her employer. But her movement stopped when Chloe also halted her footsteps. ¡°Is there something wrong, ma¡¯am?¡±

    Chloe briefly thought, what if she elerated the divorce? After all, there was nothing left to do in this house, right? Even though there was ample opportunity during the Grisham family gatherings once a month after thepany¡¯s birthday party. She should postpone it a little longer to pursue her n while making new ns. The conversation with Darren about hobbies and business opportunities had opened Chloe¡¯s eyes to think further.

    ¡°Do you know that I¡¯ll be divorcing your father soon?¡± Chloe said. ¡°I don¡¯t know if my eyes will fully recover by then; you¡¯ll still be getting much better.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll recover, ma¡¯am,¡± Peni quickly interjected ¡°I believe in it.¡±

    ¡°I have the same confidence level as you,¡± Chloe smiled. She briefly raised her eyes, even though she didn¡¯t know what the evening sky looked like, but in her heart, Chloe was sure its beauty hadn¡¯t changed. ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if my vision will fully return when the divorce happens.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be with you, ma¡¯am. Wherever you choose to stay, I¡¯ll be there too.¡±

    Chloeughed. ¡°Are you sure? I¡¯ll be a burden, you know.¡±

    ¡°No, ma¡¯am. Not at all,¡± Peni retorted. ¡°To me, you¡¯re not like that. Don¡¯t rece me with someone else, please, ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°What if I can¡¯t afford to pay you, Pen?¡±

    Peni didn¡¯t expect Chloe to say that. It was about something other than the considerable sry she currently received. It was just a speck of caring that Peni had for Chloe. ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter, ma¡¯am. We can find a way to make a living together. Besides, I don¡¯t have anyone else in New York City. What would I do if I went back to my hometown? Farming? It¡¯s better to stay with you.¡±

    Chloe chuckled even more. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. Even Ms. Rossa already said that you and your father will divorce and¡­¡±

    ¡°So the news has spread, huh?¡± Chloe asked slowly. Her expression wasn¡¯t too surprised by Peni¡¯s words. Surely everyone behind this house knew about the turmoil in the host¡¯s household. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Peni. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Chloe seemed to understand what Peni felt as the woman fell silent. Maybe because she identally revealed the conversation happening behind Chloe¡¯s back. ¡°I will indeed divorce your father. You all must know how I feel.¡±

    ¡°We believe in you, ma¡¯am.¡± Peni¡¯s hand, which had been on Chloe¡¯s arm all this time, tightened as she pointed. ¡°We all support you. Even though I¡¯m new to this house, everyone here has told me the same things about you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Chloe asked curiously.

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve the treatment you¡¯ve received from your father. Ms. Rossa told me a lot about you, and once again, I apologize for presuming to know about your life.¡±

    Chloe was still trying to smile because it seemed like it wasn¡¯t a secret. Chloe also realized that Rossa witnessed her struggle to gain Leonel¡¯s attention all this time. She was never considered and only seen briefly by him. So, the decision to divorce was the best.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Peni. It¡¯s not a problem that you know about it. After all, it¡¯s a reality that I can¡¯t deny, right?¡±

    They fell silent for a moment.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said if youe with me, but suddenly in the middle of it, I can¡¯t afford to pay you. What will happen to your life?¡±

    Peni looked at Chloe with an unreadable expression. In front of her, the woman in the sky-blue dress, hugging her body beautifully, was still smiling. It was as if her pain didn¡¯t need to be worried about too much.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, ma¡¯am. The most important thing is that I¡¯m with you.¡±

    ***

    ¡°Is Chloe here?¡± Leonel asked as he stopped in front of his wife¡¯s room. His intention to knock on the door was canceled when Peni came out of the room. Leonel¡¯s question caught Peni off guard.

    ¡°Oh, my, sir.¡± Peni closed her eyes tightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were here.¡±

    Leonel sighed. ¡°Is Chloe here?¡±

    ¡°She is, sir. But it seems like Mrs. Chloe is already asleep,¡± Peni said, bowing her head. She didn¡¯t dare to look at her master, especially remembering her negligence when Leonel called her earlier in the afternoon. She was afraid that Leonel would bring it up.

    ¡°I want to see her. Can you step aside?¡±

    Peni blinked but quickly did as her boss requested. She wanted to eavesdrop, but who was she? Just someone employed in this house to assist Chloe during her recovery. So, she quickly moved aside, but her steps halted, and her body trembled when she heard Leonel¡¯s words afterward.

    ¡°And I haven¡¯t forgiven you for ignoring my calls and messages. Who do you think you are to act so freely? The person you¡¯re apanying is my wife. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Ye-yes, sir.¡±

    Then Leonel entered Chloe¡¯s room without permission, leaving Peni to pray that Leonel wouldn¡¯t scold Chloe immediately. She still vividly remembered the brightness on her employer¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t want Chloe to be mncholic again tomorrow morning because of tonight¡¯s conversation with Leonel.

    Meanwhile, what Peni said seemed to be true. The figure of the woman who upied almost half of his attention this afternoon was now peacefully asleep under her thick nket. Her face looked serene with closed eyes, and her breathing was steady. Although there were many things Leonel wanted to ask, it seemed like he had to wait.

    Moreover, why was he so bothered just because Chloe didn¡¯t answer his calls? He rubbed his face in frustration. He needed to take a shower and change his clothes. That activity could ease the turmoil that had surrounded him since earlier. Although, when his eyes saw Chloe lyingfortably on her bed, an incredible relief seeped into his heart.

    ¡°Sleep peacefully, Chloe. I won¡¯t disturb you,¡± Leonel approached without permission. He gazed intently at his wife¡¯s face. He impolitely tidied the strands of hair that fell around her cheeks. Somehow, Leonel felt that Chloe¡¯s face looked much brighter than before. It was as if she was smiling in her sleep. Did Chloe have pleasant dreams tonight?

    ¡°Do you know? Today, you messed me up, Chloe. Messed me up so much that I asked Chris to cancel our divorce,¡± Leonel chuckled at his words. ¡°Let me fight for you, my dear. Can I?¡±

    Leonel moved closer, then gently nted a long kiss on Chloe¡¯s forehead. It was tender and filled with emotions. Don¡¯t ask Leonel how his heart was dealing with all theplications he felt. Most of him didn¡¯t want Chloe to leave him. The more he thought about it, the more his memories of Chloe caring for him kept reying.

    Satisfied with gazing at his wife¡¯s face, Leonel left her room. There was a relieved smile on Leonel¡¯s face as he prepared to sleep tonight. Leo also had a clear image of Chloe¡¯s beautiful face that he had captured in his mind. Leonel often looked at Ester while she slept beside him, but this time, it felt different when he looked at his wife. He couldn¡¯t exin why.

    Yet, what Chloe did to him today was very frustrating. Was it because of the excessive concern he had for Chloe? His fear of the ident that kept reying and dragging him into unforgivable regret?

    I don¡¯t know. Leonel himself needed rification about interpreting everything. Only one thing he affirmed about his actions this time: canceling the divorce with Chloe. Regardless of the reasons Chloe gave, Leonel wouldn¡¯t grant them. Instead, he wanted to change himself for Chloe. Maybe what his father and mother said about Chloe was true. Perhaps he didn¡¯t know Chloe well enough all this time.

    Oh my.

    Leonel gently closed the door to Chloe¡¯s room to avoid disturbing her, but he was surprised by his mother¡¯s arrival. ¡°Mom?¡±

    Agatha smiled widely. ¡°You¡­ just got back? I wanted to talk to Chloe. Is she asleep?¡±

    Leonel became confused in responding to his mother¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, I think Chloe is exhausted.¡±

    Agatha smiled meaningfully. ¡°Oh, I see. Maybe I¡¯ll talk to Chloe tomorrow. Besides, why did you leave the room after making Chloe tired?¡±

    Leonel¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Mom. You misunderstood.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What did Mom misunderstand? Isn¡¯t it normal for you to have fun in the room? Did I object to that, Leonel?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Leonel was at a loss for words.

 [28]

    Since his wife arrived at his cluttered workspace with a few crucial documents, Robby couldn¡¯t help but notice how she disyed her smile. However, her gaze was fixed on her phone, not on him. Robby wondered what Agatha was working on, so she had to visit his office. It wasn¡¯t because it bothered him but because he had excessive suspicions.

    It was about something other than the social gatherings and socialite events that Agatha often organized outside their home. That didn¡¯t concern Robby because he understood that his wife needed to socialize with her circle. Besides, Robby was familiar with Agatha¡¯s social circle. His wife often told him about each of her friends.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, honey?¡± Robby couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. His wife¡¯s appearance was suspicious, and Robby still harbored jealousy towards Agatha. Despite his age, Robby believed that Agatha¡¯s face was perfectly well-maintained.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Agatha approached with a smile still on her face. ¡°I was dealing with your son, dear.¡±

    Robby frowned. ¡°Leonel?¡±

    ¡°Who else would he be, your son?¡± Agatha pulled one of the chairs in front of her husband¡¯s desk. She sat down, making herselffortable, leaning on the wide backrest of the chair. The phone in her hand was now extended to her husband. Robby continued to furrow his brow, still unsure of what was happening.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± Robby asked as he saw the photo on his wife¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Take a good look, dear,¡± Agatha urged. ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize her?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Is this Adrianna, right? Chloe¡¯s friend?¡±

    Agatha nodded quickly.

    ¡°What does Mom want with Adrianna?¡±

    Agatha suddenly realized one thing: her husband wasn¡¯t present during the speech earlier this morning. ¡°Ah, Papi missed out on the morning excitement.¡±

    ¡°Morning excitement?¡± Robby shook his head in confusion. ¡°Papi doesn¡¯t understand what Mom means.¡± Just when he was about to study another report, Agatha held it back to indicate she had something to say.

    ¡°Ester spent the night.¡±

    Robby listened half-heartedly. Sometimes it was better for him to pretend to hear as a form of appreciation rather than divert his attention from his work. Agatha could get angry and remain silent for hours, and Robby couldn¡¯t stand it. Although he rarely engaged in conversations as lively as Agatha¡¯s, he always listened attentively to everything she said.

    Robby didn¡¯t talk much, but when he did, everyone who knew him understood that his words were not to be taken lightly.

    ¡°And we had breakfast together this morning,¡± Agatha added, her happiness evident in her eyes.

    ¡°Why is Ester having breakfast with us, but Mom looks happy? Is Mom starting to ept Chloe¡¯s crazy idea?¡± Robby quickly asked, as he never expected his beloved daughter-inw to behave so wildly and unexpectedly. Sometimes he wanted to ask Chloe what her true intentions were. But considering her fragile state and the recovery process, Robby feared that too many questions from him might disrupt that.

    ¡°How could I not be happy?¡± Agatha blinked softly, remembering how the breakfast made her day feel lighter. ¡°Chloe yed her role well.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Well¡­ She made our foolish son feel guilty, and that snake woman is starting to consider entering the Grisham family more deeply. That was just breakfast, dear. After thepany¡¯s anniversary celebration, we haven¡¯t even had the family gathering.¡±

    Robby, who remembered the dinner where Chloe¡¯s bold words had made an impact, started to make some connections. ¡°So¡­ Chloe showed her fangs?¡±

    Agatha nodded enthusiastically.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Sometimes Leonel needs to be taught a lesson. What¡¯scking, Chloe? In their five years of marriage, I¡¯ve never heard anyints about Chloe from anywhere. How could Leonel do that behind her back?¡± Robby said with anger. ¡°I still remember our promise to Chloe¡¯s parents, dear.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡± Agatha¡¯s words carried a hint of sadness. ¡°I feel like we haven¡¯t been able to protect Chloe, dear. Leonel is indeed an outstanding son. I can¡¯t deny that. But why would he hurt his wife so deeply?¡± Agatha regretted Leonel¡¯s actions. ¡°And why, Ester?¡±

    Agatha never had a problem with whoever her son was involved with. As the sole heir to the Grisham Group, Leonel was expected to meet the expectations of therge Grisham family in every aspect. In every way, Leonel had to excel. Agatha didn¡¯t expect much because it would burden Leonel, but her son knew that what rested on his shoulders was not trivial.

    Chloe was the right person to apany Leonel as his wife. Rarely did bad things befall Chloe; even in her current situation, many felt sympathy for her gentle and delicate nature. Agatha and Robby thought that love would grow over time. But apparently, it didn¡¯t.

    Whether it was because of Leonel¡¯s deep love for Ester or because the woman refused to let go of Leonel.

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve warned that woman many times,¡± Agatha grumbled unhappily, ¡°Ester has found an equally matched opponent. I never thought Chloe would do something like this.¡±

    ¡°But I have my concerns, dear,¡± Robby revealed, immediately capturing Agatha¡¯s attention. Seeing his wife¡¯s intense gaze, Robby sighed softly and continued, ¡°If Chloe insists on getting a divorce, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Then let them get a divorce.¡±

    Robby furrowed his brow. ¡°Are you agreeing, Mom?¡±

    ¡°No. Not, dear. Mami loves Chloe so badly. Mami feels like she has found a second child in Chloe. But Mami can¡¯t help but see Chloe¡¯s sadness because of our son, dear.¡±

    Robby¡¯s shoulders slumped. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why Mami is trying hard to make Leonel see Chloe from a different perspective.¡±

    ¡°Papi doesn¡¯t quite understand what Mami means.¡±

    ¡°Soon, someone will be jealous.¡±

    Robby¡¯s brow furrowed even more.

    ***

    Running into Leonel near Chloe¡¯s room made Agatha¡¯s heart flutter excitedly. There was nothing she desired more in recent times than to mend the rtionship with her daughter-inw. For Agatha, Chloe was more than enough as a daughter-inw. She could be proud of her appearance and the various skills Chloe possessed. Even though she stayed home most of the time, as Agatha and Chloe agreed, a wife could still contribute at home. Although in reality, Chloe didn¡¯t do much in their luxurious home.

    Whatever excuses Leonel gave as he descended the stairs, Agatha responded with a smile.

    ¡°What does Mami want with Chloe?¡± Leonel finally asked, a hint of desperation evident in his voice, perhaps feeling that his exnations did not affect his mother.

    ¡°Huh? Since when was Mami going to meet Chloe?¡± Agatha asked, feigning innocence. ¡°Besides, Leonel, you¡¯re so strange. You even have separate rooms. Don¡¯t you want to have pillow talk?¡±

    ¡°Sometimes,¡± Leonel replied, apanied by many lies. But his mother¡¯s skeptical smirk revealed her disbelief.

    ¡°Mami wants to talk to Chloe and share some fun. Earlier, she went out with Adrianna. Who knows what might have happened.¡±

    For some reason, Leonel felt angry at the thought of Chloe leaving without his knowledge. His hands clenched suddenly, and his expression became less rxed. ¡°How does Mami know where she went?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Does Mami think you know, dear? No, right?¡± Agatha asked innocently. ¡°Ah, just let it be. Besides, Mami can¡¯t persuade Chloe not to divorce you. Let her enjoy her freedom.¡±

    ¡°Mami,¡± Leonel said with frustration. ¡°Whose side are you really on?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Leonel?¡± Agatha, who had reached the top of the stairs, turned and looked at Leonel intently. She couldn¡¯t deny that the man standing near her resembled her husband at the same age as Leonel. Tall and upright, his broad shoulders werefortable to lean on, not to mention his neatly tailored attire. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to marry that woman if you get divorced?¡±

    Leonel looked confused. ¡°So¡­ Mami agrees with Leonel marrying Ester?¡±

    Agatha didn¡¯t divert her gaze. ¡°These past five years, do you think Mami didn¡¯t know what you were up to, Leonel? I covered it up carefully. I believe that your marriage could still be saved. I also tried tofort Chloe, but the reality? It¡¯s not like that, is it?¡±

    Leonel fell silent.

    ¡°What are the dreams of parents? You should know, Leonel,¡± Agatha gently patted her son¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We only hope that the marriage of our children, our lineage, isfortable and happy, supporting each other, giving attention and understanding. Not like you, who heartlessly hurt women, Leonel.¡±

    For the first time in a long while, his mother spoke about what Leonel had been doing all this time.

    ¡°All you care about is pleasure with your woman, right? Do you know how devastated Mami is? How devastated Chloe is?¡± Agatha grimaced. ¡°I don¡¯t think you do.¡± She retook a deep breath, trying to smile. ¡°I won¡¯t hinder Chloe¡¯s wish to divorce you after thinking about it for a few days. And it¡¯s also your wish, right? To marry that woman?¡±

    ¡°Does¡­ Papa also finally approves?¡±

    Agatha remained silent for a moment. ¡°You know the answer.¡±

    Then she left her son alone. Although her heart ached, she had to say this. However, her words didn¡¯t necessarily imply her approval. Indeed, she strongly opposed Leonel eventual marrying Ester. She would do whatever it took to separate them before it was toote.

    ¡°Mami often daydreams,¡± Robby said, observing his wife lost in thought in front of her dressing table. He paused,bing his hair. ¡°What is Mami thinking about?¡±

    Agatha turned and found her husband still awake, engrossed in his work tablet. She sighed softly and left her activity before going to bed. ¡°Papi keeps working. When will you stop?¡±

    ¡°When Leonel¡¯s brain starts functioning normally again.¡±

    Agatha chuckled. ¡°Sometimes, you spoil Leonel too much.¡±

    ¡°You pamper him too much.¡±

    Agatha smiled, leaning on her husband¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Maybe¡­ divorcing Leonel will bring him back to being himself.¡±

    Robby remained silent for a while, but then Agatha felt his hair gently caressed with affection. ¡°I think so. Papi prays for that to happen.¡±

 [29]

    Chloe woke up with a much calmer feeling than before. Perhaps it was because she had made up her mind? After being tossed around by distress and selfishness? But no, it wasn¡¯t just selfishness and a mission for revenge for the pain she had deeply felt. Although most of the divorce requests came from Chloe¡¯s feelings, she also had to save herself from the destruction she had experienced. She shouldn¡¯t immerse herself too profoundly again.

    That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what Chloe would do now. It didn¡¯t matter what Leonel would do. She didn¡¯t want to wait for his recovery. How long would she spend here? If Chloe recovered in a month, it would be much more relieving. But what if it took one or two years? Where would she still be immersed in the same feelings? Where suspicion, endless sadness, anger, and frustration with her unloving husband persisted. What¡¯s the point?

    She should let go.

    Chloe smiled at her thoughts. It felt much more relieving this morning. When she opened her eyes, a beam of bright light entered her eyes, making her squint and quickly pull the nket. Suddenly, she realized that there was something different about her vision. Slowly, she lowered the nket she had used to block the light. The longer the morning, the more her eyes started to adjust. She initially saw bright spots and primary colors, but now, the light was bing dazzling.

    It might not be the same as when she could see usually, but at least this progress made her cry tears of joy. She didn¡¯t care if she looked like someone who had been crying all night when she came out of her room, but honestly, seeing more sunlight entering her eyes brought her so much happiness.

    ¡°Thank you, God,¡± she expressed sincerely while wiping away the remaining tears. At the same time, Peni entered after knocking on the door. Seeing her employer crying, Peni screamed and quickly ran toward her.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am? What¡¯s wrong, ma¡¯am?¡± Peni asked while kneeling near her employer. Chloe¡¯s eyes were wet with tears, but strangely, there was no trace of sadness there. But Peni didn¡¯t dare to assume. She just wanted to make sure that her employer was okay. ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± she called again.

    ¡°I¡­ Oh, God!¡± Chloe immediately hugged Peni, crying again in the arms of the person faithfully apanying her throughout her illness and recovery. Chloe was allowed to hug Peni for quite some time, and when she let go, she knew that Peni must be wondering. ¡°A lot of light entered my eyes this morning, Peni. And now, I can somewhat see the silhouette of your face.¡±

    ¡°Ma¡¯am?¡± Peni was astonished. She blinked repeatedly, unable to believe Chloe, who nodded while tears streamed down her face. Peni didn¡¯t dislike the progress Chloe was experiencing; it¡¯s just that it was indeed beyond her expectations. Peni was overjoyed. ¡°Oh, God! Thank goodness! I¡¯m so happy to hear that, ma¡¯am.¡± Peni couldn¡¯t hide her joy. ¡°I thought something was wrong or happened to make you cry. I was afraid you were hurt.¡±

    Chloe shook her head quickly. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Pen.¡± Her smile didn¡¯t disappear from Chloe¡¯s face.

    ¡°Should I inform Doctor Darren? I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be thrilled with your progress this time.¡±

    Chloe agreed. ¡°You¡¯re right. Please inform him, but not now. I think it¡¯s still too early, right?¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    Peni sighed resignedly. ¡°You¡¯re right, ma¡¯am. It¡¯s only 8 a. m.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chloe was surprised. ¡°8 o¡¯clock? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up earlier? Who prepared breakfast?¡± Chloe quickly uncovered the nket and hurriedly got up but stumbled, and Peni immediately supported her from behind.

    ¡°Be careful, ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel dizzy, Pen?¡±

    ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± Peni called out in surprise. Despite her efforts to hold her, she also didn¡¯t expect thatint to cause Chloe to copse to the floor gradually. ¡°Ms. Chloe!¡±

    Peni¡¯s loud shout made Leonel, who had just wanted to return and peek at his wife to see if she had woken up, immediately hasten his steps. Peni was allowed to check on Chloe briefly after they all had breakfast. No one was looking for Chloe, and even her mother let Chloe rest for a long time. The most important thing was that all the servants in the house had prepared what Chloe needed.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Leonel asked anxiously. He saw Chloe on the floor with Peni trying to lift her. Peni called out to her panicked employer several times. Leonel quickly took over and carried Chloe. He was gentlyying down his wife¡¯s limp figure. Her eyes were asionally only weakly blinking.

    ¡°What happened, Peni?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, sir. When I came here earlier, ma¡¯am was crying, but it wasn¡¯t for any strange reason. She said her vision had improved even more. She could capture sunlight; she said it was brighter.¡±

    Leonel listened carefully while tidying up Chloe¡¯s messy hair.

    ¡°When she woke up earlier, suddenly she felt weak, sir. Like someone who had run out of energy.¡±

    Leonel nodded quickly. ¡°Prepare some warm tea. Call the doctor and call Mother Agatha here.¡±

    ¡°Y-yes, sir.¡±

    Chloe waspletely drained of energy. Plus, an intense headache struck her head. She closed her eyes several times to alleviate the pain, but it gripped her tightly. ¡°Argh!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s hurting, Chloe?¡±

    Chloe weakly pushed away Leonel¡¯s touch. If she had more strength, she would have repelled the hand, almost touching her face in the harshest way possible. ¡°Leave me alone,¡± she said softly. It made Leonel growl in frustration.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Though she struggled a bit, Chloe tried to create some distance between them. Leonel, aware of this, growled at his wife¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°I asked Peni to bring you some warm tea and breakfast. The doctor will be here soon to check on you, Sa.¡±

    ¡°No need. I need some rest.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Leonel asked with an unepting tone. ¡°After being out of the house all day yesterday? What were you doing? You¡¯re still sick and need recovery, not out galloping like a child.¡±

    Chloe turned to Leonel, who was rambling on and on, and his tone left her perplexed. ¡°Are you scolding me over something trivial?¡±

    ¡°You call that trivial?¡± Leonel roughly cupped his face. ¡°I was almost going crazy trying to reach you. I tried to find you in the ces you often visit and mentioned.¡±

    Naturally, Chloe was taken aback by his words. She couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing from Leonel. ¡°Are you joking?¡±

    ¡°Do I sound like I¡¯m joking?¡± Leonel didn¡¯t care about Chloe¡¯s rejection. He sat at the edge of her bed and tried to grab her hand, holding it tightly despite Chloe¡¯s attempts to free herself. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you, Chloe. If you think I¡¯m lying or joking, I¡¯ll prove what I¡¯m saying is true.¡±

    Chloe pulled her hand again. ¡°Can you please leave me alone, Leonel?¡±

    ¡°Chloe!¡± Agatha, who had just arrived at the door to her daughter-inw¡¯s room, was slightly hysterical. How could she not be? Last night, Peni reported Chloe¡¯s condition and the gathering she attended. They were seen having an intimate conversation and discussing various things with Adrianna and her doctor. It didn¡¯t matter much to Agatha if her daughter-inw had a close rtionship with her doctor. Moreover, Agatha understood that a goodmunication bond between doctor and patient could give the patient more confidence in their recovery process.

    Plus, Agatha had her own specific goals. Their close rtionship might open her son¡¯s eyes to see Chloe as more than just a wife in status.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, dear?¡± Agatha quickly stepped in between Leonel, who was trying to get Chloe¡¯s attention. She couldn¡¯t help but notice it. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to interrupt their intimacy like this, but let it be. It was for the sake of her n not to fail.

    ¡°Just feeling a little dizzy, Mom.¡± Chloe lied. She forced herself to put on a forced smile. It¡¯s not that Chloe didn¡¯t want to show her best smile in front of her mother-inw, but the headache she was experiencing was quite bothersome. She tried to suppress the difort. ¡°Chloe is fine. There¡¯s nothing for Mom to worry about,¡± she added. This time Chloe felt a gentle grip, one she recognized, on her hand. It was Agatha¡¯s hand.

    ¡°But your face looks pale. Were you too tired yesterday?¡±

    Chloe quickly shook her head. ¡°No, Mom. Aftering back, Chloe rested in the adjacent room. Fed the fish and asionally talked to Aunt Rossa about the weekly menu. She also arranged breakfast and lunch menus, especially for Mom and Dad. Mr. Jaka said Dad woulde home more often because Mom is here, right? In that case, Chloe should prepare a special feast.¡±

    Agatha sighed in annoyance. ¡°That¡¯s what made you tired. Aunt Rossa must already know what she should do, Sa. It would be best if you prioritize yourself first. There has been some progress, but if you push yourself, you might copse.¡±

    Chloe winced, but her heart suddenly felt a lot morefortable. It had been so long since she had listened to a lecture with affectionate advice and love from her parents. Agatha and Robby truly treated her as their beloved daughter.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because when I woke up this morning, I was startled by the sight of sunlight, which seemed much brighter than before.¡±

    Those words made Agatha widen her eyes. ¡°Is that true?¡± Her happiness couldn¡¯t be concealed. What Chloe said was a significant improvement in her condition. ¡°That means we should call Darren here, right, Sa?¡±

    Chloe furrowed her brow while Leonel looked at his mother with disbelief.

    ¡°Why should it be Darren?¡±

    ¡°I think Darren is busy, Ma.¡±

    Their words almost coincided, causing them to gaze at each other. It also made Agatha smile meaningfully. ¡°Oh, Leonel, how clueless you are.¡± Agatha disregarded Chloe¡¯s words this time. ¡°Darren is the doctor who¡¯s handling Chloe¡¯s vision. He also knows her condition well. It¡¯s best if he knows about it first, besides Grisham, her doctor.¡±

    Leonel still couldn¡¯t believe his mother said that. After Chloe went out with Darren without his permission? Now his wife had to meet with that doctor? Was there any other foolishness he would have to endure?

 [30]

    Chloe waited patiently, expressing her feelings and carefully listening to the doctor¡¯s words, including Darren¡¯s presence beside her. Her eyes were getting used to the bright light that entered the room. At first, she could only see the vivid primary colors, but now she could make out silhouettes with faint shadows.

    ¡°What Chloe is experiencing is normal for her recovery. The unfamiliarity of the eye muscles¡¯ function can cause sudden headaches,¡± Darren exined to the middle-aged woman who never left Chloe¡¯s side. He held the woman¡¯s hand, noticing her smile that never faded from her beautiful face.

    ¡°Thank goodness,¡± Agatha sighed with relief. ¡°I was worried something undesirable might happen to Chloe, Doctor.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    Darren understood her concern. ¡°No, it¡¯s normal. She has been trained to be outdoors but shouldn¡¯t push herself too hard. The nerves that affect the head also originate from the eyes.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor,¡± Chloe said with a sincere smile. ¡°At least my recovery process is progressing.¡±

    ¡°I believe you will recover soon, Chloe. Seeing so many things around you again, right?¡±

    Chloe nodded quickly.

    ¡°For now, it¡¯s better for you to rest. Refrain from exerting yourself too much and maintain a healthy diet. That¡¯s all. I don¡¯t rmend any medication.¡±

    Dr. Pa agreed with Darren. The Grisham family¡¯s doctor only suggested vitamins and headache relief if Chloe¡¯s pain became too strong.

    Everyone in Chloe¡¯s hospital room appeared happy except for Leonel. Since Darren¡¯s arrival, instantly bing the center of attention and the doctor¡¯s gaze directed at his wife, he felt an intense dislike. He repeatedly wanted to remove Darren¡¯s hand, which casually touched his wife. But he couldn¡¯t do anything except watch them all.

    Although there was a sense of happiness creeping into his heart hearing Darren and Pa talking about Chloe¡¯s recovery, the intense dislike remained. Even when Darren and Pa said their goodbyes, Leonel didn¡¯t say much. He nodded briefly, urging them all to leave Chloe¡¯s room immediately.

    Even his mother should leave if necessary because he wanted to talk to Chloe privately.

    But that wouldn¡¯t be possible. Leo¡¯s mother was diligent and very attentive to Chloe.

    ¡°Why is Mama so easily fond of Chloe? She¡¯s an outsider, isn¡¯t she?¡± Leonel asked one sunny day, a month after their extravagant wedding.

    Agathaughed when asked such a question. It made Leonel feel even more unhappy. What¡¯s the difference between Ester and Chloe? They bothe from outside the Grisham family. Chloe couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Ester if they could bepared. But why did everyone so easily ept Chloe¡¯s presence?

    ¡°You¡¯re being foolish, Leonel,¡± Agatha lightly patted Leonel¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Chloe is a woman who can easily make people fall in love with her. Have you seen her do anything strange? When Mama first got to know her, it wasn¡¯t easy because Chloe was quite reserved, but once Mama became close to her, there was a lot to talk about.¡±

    Leonel still couldn¡¯t find the corrtion between Chloe¡¯s eptance within the Grisham family and his mother¡¯s words.

    ¡°Chloe is the type of woman who has her thoughts but doesn¡¯t force herself. She quickly adapts, and you know how your cousins, uncles, and aunts are, right?¡±

    He sighed softly. What his mother said was true, but why wasn¡¯t Ester given the same opportunity?

    ¡°Do you still want topare her to Ester?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that a low blow?

    ¡°If so, Mama can only say that Ester is no match for Chloe, Leonel. Chloe is a woman who takes care of herself. She appears friendly and easy to approach, but that¡¯s not the case. If you¡¯re observant, you¡¯ll know which woman is truly good for you as a wife. Or are they just there tofort you?¡±

    Those words echoed in Leonel¡¯s ears. His hands were entwined, contemting his mother¡¯s words from years ago. There were indeed many things he overlooked about Chloe. And he began to realize it since the ident happened to his wife. When Chloe started bing distant and uncaring, he felt lost. But dear God! Why was Leonel like this now?

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve said enough.¡± Leonel finally approached Chloe¡¯s bed, touching his mother¡¯s shoulder, who had been talking a lot with Chloe. Even though Chloe responded enthusiastically, she still needed rest, right?

    ¡°Oh my, Mama got carried away talking. You¡¯re right, Chloe. I¡¯ll leave first. You just. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. Take your vitamins, okay? We¡¯ll go for a walk in gardenter this afternoon?¡±

    Chloe didn¡¯t like this situation. Where Leonel seemed to have the most authority over her, yet, she was having a casual conversation with Mama Agatha. Why did it have to be interrupted? She woke upter than usual today. So what else was there to say about resting? Sleeping all the time? Boring.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ma. Stay here with Chloe. Do you have any errands to run?¡±

    Chloe asked while holding her mother-inw¡¯s hand.

    This made Agatha smile cheerfully. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Ma, let Chloe rest.¡± Leonel¡¯s words were firmer this time. ¡°Mama forgot that Papa asked to apany him to a meeting today, right?¡±

    Agatha knew that Leonel had been restless watching Chloe¡¯s closeness with Darren. She intentionally did this to show Leonel that his wife was precious. Even before being formally released by Leonel, someone was already admiring Chloe. Regardless of what others said about her, Agatha was confident that Darren liked her daughter-inw.

    It wasn¡¯t that Agatha was giving permission for Chloe to have a rtionship with Darren outside, which could cause gossip for the Grisham family since they were always in the spotlight. But she could still silence social media with her influence as long as her son realized one thing: never y around with the woman he married. Once they parted ways due to divorce, he could have suffered severe consequences. Not the other way around.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re right, Mama,¡± Leonel said.

    Agatha¡¯s words made Chloe grimace and look at Leonel in frustration. Regardless of whether his disapproval was evident in front of his mother-inw, Leonel was indeed going too far. He still wanted to talk to Agatha about many things, but why was he being pushed aside instead? What did Leonel want? Couldn¡¯t he go to work or visit Ester?

    Chloe had be numb to Leonel doing whatever he pleased in front of her.

    ¡°Mom, excuse us for a moment, please, Chloe.¡±

    There was nothing Chloe could do except let out a soft sigh. ¡°Yes, Ma. Take care, okay? I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t escort you downstairs, Ma.¡±

    ¡°Ugh. I¡¯d be angry if you did that.¡± Then Agatha nced at her son, who remained faithfully by her side. Through the corner of her eye, Agatha could see Leonel¡¯s gaze was constantly fixed on Chloe, who now had a sulky expression. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the office, Leonel?¡±

    Agatha¡¯s question made Leonel clear his throat briefly. ¡°No, Ma. There¡¯s no important meeting, and everything can be managed from home.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do at home, then?¡± Agatha wanted tough, but she held back. She still restrained herself from seeing her son¡¯s prideful nature.

    Since the ident, Leonel had been spending more time at home, observing Chloe even though she remained distant and rigid. What surprised Agatha was when Chloe asked for Ester toe to their home. No one could stop her stubborn daughter-inw, including Agatha.

    But there was still something Agatha could save before the two of them officially signed the divorce papers, right?

    ¡°Take care of Chloe,¡± Leonel said firmly. ¡°I have to take care of my wife when she¡¯s sick. Isn¡¯t that right, Ma?¡±

    Agatha smiled even moreprehensively, nodding, her heart refreshed by the petals of many flowers. Seeing her son¡¯s marriage exactly as she experienced it with Robby felt so blissful. But.

    ¡°Only when she¡¯s sick, Leonel?¡± Chloe asked in the softest tone possible. ¡°But don¡¯t you know how much pain I¡¯ve endured for a long time? Don¡¯t you realize it? Or have you intentionally forgotten what you¡¯ve done to me?¡± Chloe looked at her mother-inw. She would apologize a thousand times if she knew and could see Agatha¡¯s expression. Leonel was at fault in Chloe¡¯s eyes, but in a mother¡¯s eyes, a child was still a child. She expressed her apology through her blurry vision, unable to see Agatha clearly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t forget the pieces of happiness that I had because you shattered them with so much pain in my heart, Leonel. Forgive me, Ma. But that¡¯s what I¡¯ve experienced with Mas Leonel.¡± No matter if her tears fell again. The tightness in her chest was painful, but it was even more painful if she didn¡¯t express what she had wanted to say to Leonel for a long time.

    ¡°So if you¡¯re taking care of me now because of this situation, you¡¯re only worsening the situation between us, Leonel.¡± Chloe tried to strengthen herself. ¡°It¡¯s better if you prepare and sign our divorce papers soon. I don¡¯t want to tolerate it any longer. I initially wanted to fully recover and have Ester enter the Grisham family, at least be epted properly, not just because I know it¡¯s not easy to enter the Grisham family with a goodbel.¡±

    Leonel fell silent, as did Agatha. Their teary eyes stared at their daughter-inw.

    ¡°But I think¡­ it will only make me sink further. I don¡¯t want to dy it any longer. Please, Leonel. Prepare and sign.¡±

 [31]

    If only destroying everything on his desk could alleviate some of the heaviness in Leonel¡¯s heart, he would have done it earlier. It¡¯s not about being able to rece them with new devices, but if the lingering feeling in his heart remains the same, what¡¯s the point? Even his plea to Chloe wentpletely unheard.

    Never in the five years they¡¯ve been together had Leonel begged, but this time, he pleaded in front of his mother and wife, who requested a divorce.

    ¡°Divorce is not a trivial matter, Chloe. Have you thought about this?¡± Agatha asked, her face looking shocked. She never expected Chloe to insist so strongly on divorcing her son.

    ¡°Yes, Ma. I¡¯ve thought about this thousands of times. The tightness in my heart hasn¡¯t diminished much, Ma,¡± Chloe replied.

    Leonel fell silent, carefully choosing his words to speak to Chloe. ¡°Isn¡¯t there any room for me to fix things?¡± Everything Leonel had constructed, including his intimidating and pressuring tone, vanished and was reced with soft and mncholic words. Perhaps it came from the deepest part of Leonel¡¯s heart. He regretted why he had only thought about himself for the past five years. He had never considered how much Chloe was hurt from the beginning. She didn¡¯t even understand their parents¡¯ arranged marriage. Chloe herself was a victim, just like him.

    But his wife tried to be a good person and be epted into the Grisham family, fulfilling her role as a wife. And him?

    ¡°I¡¯ve given you that chance hundreds of times. I often asked, why, Mas? But you never wanted to answer. You preferred to go upstairs to your room and leave me struggling in pain.¡±

    No one said a word among them at that moment.

    ¡°So this is my first time begging you as your wife. Let me go. Chase your happiness. I pray that you get what you want.¡±

    ¡°ARGH!!!¡± Leonel didn¡¯t care how many papers were scattered due to his actions, including the ss andptop that nowy on the floor, shattered messily. As if not satisfied with expressing his frustration, he cleared a lot of objects from one of the desks containing the files he was studying.

    Perhaps themotion caused by Leonel made Deborah rush in. Her eyes widened in disbelief at her boss¡¯s rage. But why?

    ¡°Sir?¡± Deborah called a hint of fear present in her voice as well. Never in her time working here had she seen Leonel so terrifyingly angry. His fierce gaze could intimidate anyone who disturbed him.

    ¡°Get out, Di,¡± Leonel said softly but firmly, his voice wavering Deborah¡¯s courage. She nodded quickly and retreated, leaving the chaotic room behind. The only thought in her mind was to call one of the guards. Maybe her boss was injured from the shattered ss or the objects he intentionally threw.

    If she approached, she might be thrown as well.

    Before she could dial the number, the high-heeled footsteps made Deborah look up. Walking with confidence, Ester nced briefly, apanied by a thin smile. Her brightly colored lipstick and perfectly tailored outfit hugged her wless body, making her look like a perfect doll.

    ¡°Is Leonel here?¡± she asked casually. The scent of her expensive perfume immediately filled the room, which was separated by a ss partition from the head office, where Leonel was located.

    ¡°He¡¯s here, Miss,¡± Deborah replied, trying to suppress her nervousness. She hadn¡¯t had a chance to convey the condition of her boss when the beautiful woman walked away. This also made Deborah hurriedly follow her.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ester asked with a displeased frown. It was unusual for Deborah, who Leonel sometimes praised for herpetence, to follow her like this.

    ¡°It¡¯s,¡± Deborah was confused about what to say. ¡°It seems like Mr. Leonel doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed. He just had a long meeting with a client.¡±

    The frown deepened on Ester¡¯s smooth forehead. ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Deborah once again tried to stop Ester, but it was toote. The woman had already opened the doorbeled ¡°CEO Mountain Pte,¡± covered with frosted ss. Without knocking, as she usually did.

    ¡°Ru- oh my God! What¡¯s going on, Leonel?¡± Ester eximed, nearly gaping in disbelief at the chaos in Leonel¡¯s room. It was unlike him to behave like this. It couldn¡¯t be that there was a local earthquake in this room, right?

    ¡°Get out,¡± Leonel hissed, ring disapprovingly at Ester. Especially at Deborah, who was behind Ester. Why was that woman so foolish not to prevent others from entering his room? What was the point of Deborah being there, anyway?

    ¡°Leonel!¡± Ester couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. She approached Leonel¡¯s messy desk, careful not to identally step on something. ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Get out, Ester!!!¡±

    ***

    Chloe was grateful as she walked among the garden nts she nurtured, asionally touching the blooming flowers. Her body was wrapped in afortable cotton dress, bathed in the excellent sunlight. The transparent roof above the garden area next to her house blocked much of the sun¡¯s heat. But it didn¡¯t deprive the flowers growing in garden of sunlight.

    Chloe¡¯s eyes welled up with emotion as she experienced the adjustments that made her teary-eyed. She cried with gratitude for being given a chance to heal, even though it would be a long recovery process.

    ¡°I¡¯m so happy, ma¡¯am, with the news about your eyes,¡± Peni, who had been apanying Chloe, finally spoke. The news about the homeowner¡¯s improved eyesight spread rapidly, and everyone reacted simrly. Even Aunt Rossa prepared a special dish as an expression of her gratitude.

    It was Chloe¡¯s favorite food for lunch. She said, ¡°So you can regain your spirits and not be sad anymore.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°I feel the same way, Pen.¡± Chloe smiled widely. ¡°Oh, has Adrianna arrived?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, ma¡¯am. She seems to be still on the way. I called her earlier, and it sounded like she was on the roadside. There were a lot of traffic noises.¡±

    Chloe nodded, listening to Peni¡¯s exnation. Once again, she walked along the garden area, supported by a walking stick, but at least she wasn¡¯t too much burden anymore.

    ¡°Oh, ma¡¯am. Dr. Darren sent a message. The therapy schedule for tomorrow has been moved up,¡± Peni said.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Darren say anything to me earlier?¡±

    Peni doesn¡¯t understand that either. ¡°Maybe there was a change in his schedule.¡±

    Chloe somewhat agrees with what Peni just said. It doesn¡¯t matter what time she has therapy with Darren. Her results are significant, making her more determined to recover. She has also made up her mind; no more postponing.

    Karma will surelye to anyone who hurts her heart. Now she believes in that.

    She does not need to teach Ester how to be a part of the Grisham family when the woman isn¡¯t epted. It¡¯s also a hindrance to her rtionship with Leonel, right? Though stubborn and seemingly resistant to being contradicted, there¡¯s one thing Chloe understands about Leonel. He always respects his family, especially his parents.

    What couldn¡¯t she do five years ago?

    She could have married Ester. Without approval. Without any support from her family. But Leonel chose to obey his family. Even though it meant sacrificing Chloe, it was enough for Chloe to experience what sacrifice is like. This time, she wants to be free.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Peni. I need your help, if you have free time, to organize my clothes. Later, I¡¯ll ask someone else to help you too. Also, to tidy up my old house.¡±

    Her employer¡¯s request took Peni aback. It¡¯s about something other than organizing and fulfilling what Chloe asks for. Does it mean that the divorce is going to happen?

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°Why does your voice sound sad, Pen?¡± Chloe chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you toe with me, you know. I¡¯ll tell the foundation to give you a much better job.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Peni immediately grabbed Chloe¡¯s hand. ¡°I already told the foundation that I want to resign, ma¡¯am. I want to go back to my hometown, and you agreed.¡± Peni became flustered. ¡°I mean; I want to go with you without any involvement from the foundation. Why would I be sent back there?¡±

    Chloeughed. ¡°Oh, I thought you decided not toe with me.¡±

    ¡°I want to, ma¡¯am. I don¡¯t want to be alone. I want to go with you. And Aunt Rossa too.¡±

    Chloe gently patted the hand of the person supporting her. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll always support you. Even if leaving this house is your best path, I support it. I don¡¯t want to see you sinking further. You should recover.¡±

    Once again, Chloe expressed her gratitude. ¡°I don¡¯t know what else to say to you other than thank you.¡±

    Chloe was overwhelmed by her decision. And suddenly, a voice called her quite loudly, ¡°Chloe!¡±

 [32]

    Adriannaughed amidst her words that seemed very chatty this time. Since her arrival two hours ago, she couldn¡¯t stop looking at Chloe with gratitude. Finally, what she had prayed for in her nights came true. It¡¯s not that Adrianna dislikes the idea of Chloe bing a widow. Rather than seeing her friend as a submissive cow puppet? Getting hurt by her husband¡¯s behavior? Not being valued as a wife?

    Chloe should be on her own and pursue her career out there.

    ¡°Whatever you want to do, I¡¯ll support you, Chloe.¡± Adrianna has said this countless times. Peni, who was sitting not far from Chloe, nodded in agreement. asionally, Peni¡¯s voice chimed in, echoing Adrianna¡¯s sentiments and encouraging Chloe.

    ¡°But the main focus is for you to recover, right, Mrs. Adrianna?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. But I¡¯m sure Chloe will recover soon.¡±

    Chloe smiled widely, and it grew wider with each passing second. Her happiness piled up. Her heart also inexplicably warmed. They were talking about a hated topic in the eyes of God regarding the rtionship betweenmitted opposite sexes who vowed to be faithful until death. But why does she feel so light-hearted? Is it because there¡¯s no more love in her heart? Or is this her long-held desire?

    ¡°Enough, let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. Now let¡¯s discuss what you¡¯re going to do after everything is settled,¡± Adrianna asked with a curious expression. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re thinking about something in that head of yours.¡±

    Chloe grinned. ¡°You¡¯re right, Adrianna. I am nning something. But my focus should be on getting better first.¡±

    ¡°When is your therapy again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s scheduled for tomorrow, but they said it¡¯s been moved up because Darren has something to attend to.¡±

    Adrianna nodded as if understanding. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you. Tomorrow is my day off.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any extra assignments from your school principal?¡± Chloe asked mischievously. Sometimes Adrianna likes to talk about her world at school. Full ofughter and the innocence of children. Also, their intelligence in their favorite games. Not to mention their parents, who have started to have more open-minded thoughts about school-age children.

    If Chloe is blessed with a child one day, making Adrianna a personal consultant for child-rted issues wouldn¡¯t be strange, considering her friend¡¯s experience in dealing with children. Sometimes stories slip about how annoying the headmistress at her workce can be.

    Once, Adrianna frowned andined about the actions of the school principal, Yana Harja.

    ¡°Why am I always asked to make so many models? The other teachers don¡¯t have to, you know, Sa!¡± she grumbled with irritated eyes. ¡°I¡¯m tired too; you know if I have to take on tasks that shouldn¡¯t be mine.¡±

    ¡°Maybe she needs help,¡± Chloe said at that time, sitting together, enjoying a cup of lemon tea, where her eyes could still see the garden¡¯s beauty that she had rearranged just a month ago. She was also adding some new types of nts, including the sudden fascination with bonsai racks.

    ¡°What kind of help?¡± Adrianna still grumbled with a dissatisfied tone. ¡°I¡¯m working on the mid-semester grade list for five sses, Chloe.¡±

    Chloe, who didn¡¯t know the details of the administrative work Adrianna had to do, could only grimace at the thought of how many tasks were on Adrianna¡¯s shoulders. Not to mention when the girl with long wavy hair at the end always had to be ready to face the children in her ss.

    ¡°She just has no important work other than asking me to do tasks that should be her job.¡± Adrianna grew sullener. She squeezed her eyes shut tightly to ward off the displeasure that haunted her. ¡°Having someone like that in my work environment is so annoying.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, she¡¯s your boss, right?¡±

    ¡°Damn it,¡± Adrianna said,plete with a slight growl. ¡°Damn, my life working there.¡±

    ¡°But whether you like it or not? Don¡¯t do your work reluctantly, okay? It¡¯s not good.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my goodness.¡± Adrianna sighed. Her eyes immediately stared at Chloe, who was now enjoying her snack. The cookies she made were always delicious to enjoy in a rxed atmosphere like this. Adrianna also had her portion of the cookies Chloe made. She could bring one or two jars home as souvenirs when visiting Chloe¡¯s house.

    ¡°You know, I¡¯m close to those kids, right? I love the world of children, Sa. They¡¯re innocent. Naive. They don¡¯t hide their feelings. They¡¯re not good at lying. Their souls are pure.¡±

    Chloe knew that very well.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that one man who annoys me.¡±

    Chloeughed at Adrianna¡¯s confession this time. ¡°Or maybe Mr. Yana has a crush on you?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    That memory made Chloe smile because it was still vivid in her mind how Adrianna¡¯s face turned bright red. Whether it was out of embarrassment or suppressed anger, Chloe didn¡¯t want to dig too deep. She was afraid it would offend Adrianna in the end.

    ¡°Work is always there. You know Yana always makes things difficult for me,¡± Chloe chuckled.

    ¡°From then until now, she still bothers you?¡± Adrianna grumbled.

    ¡°It feels like I have no energy left to protest.¡±

    ¡°Have you talked about your objections?¡± Chloe asked cautiously.

    ¡°I have, but she still insists that I¡¯mpetent enough toplete the tasks,¡± Adriannained, unwilling to ept it. ¡°As a result, I always go homete and often have to work overtime. I sleepter andter. Not to mention the messages and calls from her. Oh my God!¡±

    ***

    Chloe appreciates all of her mother-inw¡¯s efforts. Truly, Chloe loves Agatha dearly. She feels like she has a kind-hearted substitute mother who always supports her-but giving Leonel another chance? Just as he asked, it felt impossible.

    ¡°What do you want to do after the divorce, Chloe?¡±

    Chloe smiled faintly. Her mother-inw still held her hand. The bright light of her room was bing more evident. She could now see the blurred colors in the room¡¯s corners and walls. Also, the faint ck color hanging on one of the hooks for jackets or bags caught her attention. The custom-made dress for their uing birthday party was ready. Agatha took care of all the details, even the smallest ones, like the shoes and clutch that Chloe would wear. Chloe didn¡¯t mind wearing something old, either. After all, she rarely wore evening dresses like this. Wearing designer clothes was something Chloe rarely did, even though she could wear them anytime and anywhere.

    Despite living a luxurious life for the past five years, it doesn¡¯t feel like Chloe. She prefers her activities at home rather than just spending the money Leonel gives her every month.

    ¡°It¡¯s like what Mama asked earlier like Adrianna visiting?¡±

    Chloe nodded softly. ¡°Tomorrow is Chloe¡¯s therapy appointment, and Adrianna wants toe. But sheins about having too much work, which makes me reluctant to let her apany me.¡±

    ¡°What if Mama apanies you?¡±

    Chloe smiled again. ¡°Isn¡¯t Mama busy? Don¡¯t you have a meeting with Papa¡¯s clients?¡±

    ¡°That can be postponed, Chloe. Must want to spend more time with you.¡± Agatha said with a touch of sadness. Once again, she patted Chloe¡¯s hand. She couldn¡¯t imagine Chloe leaving this house. ¡°Mama will surely miss you.¡±

    ¡°Where does Chloe want to go, Ma? Chloe is still in New York City, you know.¡±

    Agatha pouted slightly. ¡°This house is yours, Sa. The one who should leave is Leonel.¡±

    Chloe winced. ¡°Imagining living somewhere with traces of Leonel, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be too sentimental about the past, Ma.¡±

    Agatha fell silent.

    ¡°I want to move forward. I can¡¯t rely on Leonel¡¯s love, right? I don¡¯t want to live at the mercy of a man I love, Ma. It hurts to imagine that, in the future, I won¡¯t be waiting for someone¡¯s return any more. But simultaneously, that person will be busy being affectionate with another woman. I feel like I¡¯m holding a very sharp knife, Ma.¡±

    Agatha nodded softly, understanding Chloe¡¯s grievances. ¡°I apologize for Leonel, my dear.¡±

    ¡°Mama is not at fault. Mama doesn¡¯t need to apologize. What has happened in our marriage is not Mama¡¯s or Papa¡¯s fault. You both have been very kind to ept Chloe. So if Chloe leaves, I¡¯m begging Mama and Papa not to forget about me just like that.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Agatha blinked in disbelief. ¡°Why are you saying that, dear? Mama would never do that. Mama wants to know what you want to do after divorcing Leonel. Let Mama support you. If needed, after you have recovered, Mama will support whatever you choose to do. Whatever you need, tell Mama.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not because Mama pities me, right?¡±

    Chloe epted the gentle caress on the side of her head. ¡°Mama supports you not out of pity, dear. Mama only asks for one thing if it¡¯s your decision to divorce.¡±

    Chloe listened carefully.

    ¡°After the birthday party, dear. Take care of everything first.¡±

    Chloe hesitated for a moment. After all, the party was just a week away. There¡¯s no harm in it. Chloe knew that Leonel might have already prepared the divorce papers. She just had to sign them.

    ¡°Yes, Ma.¡±

 [33]

    Esther had been gasping for breath since the incident she had just experienced. Never before, in all the time she had known Leonel, had he been such a terrifying and yelling figure towards her. God! What had Esther done to deserve this treatment?

    ¡°Miss,¡± Sofi called out with a slightly scared tone. Esther¡¯s face had be clouded since the beautiful model got back into the car. There was frustration and disappointment evident in her eyes. Sofi didn¡¯t dare ask the reason behind it. Usually, Sofi wouldn¡¯t wait for Esther in the basement, but for some reason, she felt she had to wait for her employer.

    And rightly so; Esther made a phone call within half an hour.

    ¡°Nothing else to be taken from the apartment, right?¡± Esther asked. Her eyes were tightly shut. Two suitcases and her assistant¡¯s belongings were already in the back trunk. The loyal driver, who always apanied them wherever they went, was also ready. They initially thought this beautiful woman wanted to spend time with her lover.

    Both Rio and Sofi were aware of Esther and Leonel¡¯s affair. Knowing Esther¡¯s temperament, there was nothing they could do, let alone prevent it. They didn¡¯t even dare to offer advice or inquire about their rtionship, as the two closest to Esther always felt hesitant.

    ¡°No, Miss. I¡¯ve double-checked everything, and everything is correct. As for food, I have a few restaurant rmendations along the way to Cattle vige.¡±

    Esther nodded briefly, her eyes gazing out the window. Several people were seen passing by in the basement area. ¡°Let¡¯s go now,¡± she said softly. She intended to surprise Leonel by letting him know she would be on vacation in Cattle Vige for two days. She followed what Josh suggested because she believed it was the best option. For some reason, Esther agreed to it. Josh took care of all the arrangements and facilities there.

    That man was never hesitant when it came to nning something. Esther herself was curious why she had to move away from Leonel.

    ¡°Okay, Miss Ester,¡± Sofi nodded. ¡°Mas Rio, let¡¯s head straight to Cattle Vige. Drive carefully; if you feel sleepy, it¡¯s better to pull over.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    The car swiftly departed from the building managed by Mountain Pte. Throughout the journey, there wasn¡¯t a single message from Leonel regarding what had happened in his office. Esther herself wondered what had happened to her lover.

    Her phone rang loudly, causing her to be slightly startled as she had been lost in thought while observing the road. Leonel¡¯s name appeared on the screen, making her smile barely.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I have a photo shoot at one of the locations.¡± Esther purposely didn¡¯t disclose her destination. She felt highly irritated, especially considering Leonel had driven her away. But she was also curious about what was bothering him.

    ¡°I apologize.¡±

    Esther fell silent.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re angry and upset. You have every right to be, Esther. I¡¯ve been a mess.¡±

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Esther pressed down her anger. If Leonel were in front of her, she might have already shouted out of disbelief for being treated that way.

    ¡°Well¡­ you know, many meetings consumed my concentration, and there were also issues at one of the branches.¡±

    Esther nodded, trying to understand. ¡°You¡¯re like a different person, Leonel.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know you must have been scared earlier.¡±

    Tears started welling up in Esther¡¯s eyes. ¡°No one has ever yelled at me like that, Leonel.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    A teardrop fell down her cheek. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You focus on your work first. I¡¯m afraid our conversation might disturb you.¡±

    ¡°What can I do for you as an apology?¡± Leonel asked with a slightly pleading tone.

    ¡°Will you fulfill it?¡±

    Leonel fell silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way to Cattle Vige. Tomorrow morning, there¡¯s a photo shoot at one of the resorts I¡¯m visiting. Can you meet me there?¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else, Esther?¡±

    Esther sighed. ¡°I guess you won¡¯t be able to fulfill it, will you, Leonel?¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Leonel let out a soft sigh. ¡°You know I¡¯m also busy at the office and dealing with the divorce with Chloe.¡±

    A smile appeared on Esther¡¯s face for some reason. She wiped away her wet eyes as if nothing had happened. A hint of joy crept into her heart. ¡°Is that true? Are you going to divorce her?¡±

    ¡°Why do you doubt me?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem convinced, Leonel,¡± Esther smirked. She remembered how Leonel had been acting towards Chloe recently. ¡°I don¡¯t care how Grisham sees me. Can¡¯t you see my struggle waiting for you? Do you think I¡¯m content with being the shadow of your marriage? No, Leonel.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to take care of it, can you expedite it?¡±

    There was a momentary pause before Esther heard Leonel let out a long exhale. In Esther¡¯s mind, Leonel¡¯s doubts were already evident. For some reason, she felt that her lover was now paying more attention to Chloe than her. Previously, Leonel had never acted that way toward Chloe. Esther wasn¡¯t a blind person who couldn¡¯t see that change.

    Leonel¡¯s words needed to be followed through, even though all the opportunities were wide open now. There was no need to keep hiding, and besides, Chloe was the one who requested the divorce, right? So why prolong it?

    ¡°After thepany¡¯s birthday celebration, I will divorce her.¡±

    Esther fell silent, unable to voice her desires. The party was scheduled for a weekter. Her outfit was ready, and she no longer felt nervous about attending the event in one of the luxurious hotel ballrooms in New York City. Embracing the millennial concept as Layson did, in line with the changing times, Esther adjusted to the dress she would be wearing.

    Everything was prepared. Ester had considered her presence carefully. What she wanted was to be by Leonel¡¯s side. It didn¡¯t matter how others talked about it or whether she gave Chloe a golden opportunity in their remaining time together. It was a good idea.

    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll wait for news from you.¡±

    ¡°Give me theplete address of your amodation.¡±

    Esther¡¯s smile widened. It turned out Leonel had stayed the same. He still cared about what she would do and where she would stay, just like he used to when they were together. He always wanted to take advantage of everything that concerned Esther¡¯s well-being. That¡¯s why Esther loved Leonel so profoundly. She didn¡¯t care whatbels others would give her.

    She just wanted to be with Leonel. For her, Leonel belonged to her, not to Chloe.

    Meanwhile, at Leonel¡¯s office, he let out a frustrated sigh. His hair, already disheveled, became even messier from repeatedly running his hands through it. His desk was tidy again. The IT personnel in his office had started fixing the files on hisptop. No matter how difficult it was to retrieve the data, it had to be done if Leonel requested it.

    He didn¡¯t want another incident of throwing t objects onto the floor.

    And there were also some crucial documents that Deborah was immediately working on copies of. Some of them had coffee stains from Leonel. But while working and tidying up Leonel¡¯s office to its original state, no one dared to ask. Deborah asionally nced toward Leonel, who seemed lost in deep thought. Usually, the handsome boss maintained a neat appearance and exuded authority. But now, he looked stressed.

    ¡°Do I have any meetings today, Deborah?¡±

    His secretary was startled by Leonel¡¯s question. She even clutched her chest in surprise. Perhaps her mind hadn¡¯t entirely shifted from Leonel¡¯s earlier anger. Leonel sighed again. His mistake was quite significant here. Why did he let himself lose control like this?

    But Leonel knew precisely why he had lost control. Chloe¡¯s words were still echoing in his mind. It was undeniable that every word she uttered substantially impacted him.

    ¡°No, Sir,¡± Deborah quickly replied. Her eyes immediately focused on Leonel, who once again seemed immersed in his world. She also felt guilty for being startled by Leonel¡¯s voice, but she couldn¡¯t deny that his outburst, heard directly by Deborah, was terrifying. What if Deborah had been Esther earlier? She might have burst into tears.

    ¡°If someone is looking for me, tell them I¡¯m at Chris¡¯s office.¡± Leonel grabbed his suit jacket after trying to tidy his appearance.

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    ¡°Make sure no data is missing from myptop.¡± Leonel felt a little uneasy about his words, realizing they contained foolishness that he deeply regretted. How could Chloe have such a strong influence on him?

    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± one of the IT personnel, who was responsible for the task, responded. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± That¡¯s all Leonel could say, but before he could fully step out of the room, his phone rang, making him briefly nce at the name disyed on the screen.

    ¡°Dad?¡± he murmured. ¡°Yes, Dad?¡± Leonel didn¡¯t want to postpone talking to his father for too long. If the CEO of Josh Mountain Pte chose early retirement when Leonel agreed to take over his position six years ago, there must be an urgent matter that Leonel needed to address quickly.

    ¡°Can youe to Cattle Vige? A representative from Jana Store wants to meet but needs help toe to New York City. It should have been me visiting, but I can¡¯t. I¡¯ve asked Deborah about your schedule for the next week. There¡¯s nothing too important to attend. I can delegate it to you.¡±

 [34]

    Chloe couldn¡¯t stop smiling. The light in this room was very bright, but she had gotten used to it. The smell of medicines she inhaled was no longer as frightening as before. Perhaps it was because of the frequent therapy sessions she had to attend that made her feel like she was no longer sick. It must be said that Chloe still needed post-ident care.

    ¡°I¡¯m pleased with this progress, Miss Chloe.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too formal, Doctor.¡±

    ¡°Who started it?¡±

    Chloe chuckled. ¡°Alright. You win, Darren.¡±

    The man in the white coat smiled widely. Before him, Chloe was just as excellent as she felt, and there was something different about the beautiful woman in front of him, especially her smile. The sense of pressure Darren had noticed on Chloe¡¯s face was starting to fade. It wasn¡¯t because of what had happened to her, but rather as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her shoulders.

    And it was enough to touch the heart of a doctor who had perhaps been paying extra attention to this woman from the beginning. But he remained cautious. Maintaining professionalism with his patient was necessary.

    ¡°But you still need to watch your diet during recovery, Chloe.¡±

    Chloe nodded.

    ¡°Do you still feel any headaches?¡±

    ¡°Not too much. It could be the effect of suddenly receiving so much light.

    ¡°Which means you¡¯re getting better.¡±

    ¡°Hopefully, Darren. I¡¯m looking forward to that.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, can we meet outside tomorrow? Maybe have a slice of rainbow cake?¡±

    Chloe giggled. ¡°I¡¯m not a big fan of sweet food.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ you¡¯re right. You shouldn¡¯t consume too much sugar. Besides, the owner of the bakery is already sweet enough.¡±

    Chloe furrowed her brow.

    ¡°Just forget it. Or at least have lunch together?¡±

    ¡°Is this a date invitation?¡±

    ¡°If it can be called that. But I know the boundaries, just a doctor and his patient, right?¡±

    Chloe¡¯s smile remained there. ¡°I¡¯ll consider it that way. It doesn¡¯t matter as long as I¡¯m with Adrianna and Peni. You know, I rarely travel alone and still have some trauma.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Talking to Adrianna is also enjoyable.¡± Darren didn¡¯t care who was next to Chloe, whether it was just forpany or who was still behind Chloe-her husband. He also ignored how Leonel had apanied Chloe the first time she came for treatment. Leonel¡¯s possessive behavior. The disapproving gaze Leonel had for him. He brushed it all aside. Even if he eventually lost because he liked another man¡¯s wife, it didn¡¯t matter.

    At least he had certain moments with Chloe. For him, having a cup of coffee and engaging in conversations about things the woman liked was enough to brighten his day and keep him motivated.

    ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± Chloe said, immediately getting a response from Peni. The woman moved to help her employer stand and ensured her steps were not tripped over anything dangerous.

    ¡°Be careful, Miss.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for Chloe to walk down the corridor. She also refused Darren¡¯s offer to escort her to the car. He was here to work, and she didn¡¯t want him to get into trouble because of her. Her steps grew lighter with each passing day. It may have been confirmed that her decision regarding her rtionship with Leonel made her steps lighter. Even in her mind, she had scattered thoughts about what she would do after they officially separated.

    Maybe her heartache was too high. Perhaps Chloe finally realized that her love was one-sided. And again, what was she forcing? Wouldn¡¯t it just cause her more pain? Instead of getting too deeply involved, Chloe chose to step aside. Let Leonel be happy, and she will pursue her happiness.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°Miss,¡± called Peni after closing the car door, giving directions to the driver who always apanied them wherever Chloe wanted to go. ¡°Are we heading straight home?¡±

    Chloe remained silent for a while. The driver nced at her through the rearview mirror several times to confirm their destination was indeed home. Chloe may have wanted to visit a specific ce. No one knew, right? Even though the two knew, Chloe rarely asked to see any site.

    ¡°I think I want to visit my parent¡¯s graves. You know where they are, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, Miss. Can you tell me the location? We¡¯ll use maps. As long as we¡¯re still in New York City, we won¡¯t get lost,¡± Lukman, Chloe¡¯s driver, joked.

    ¡°Yes, please.¡±

    Lukman nodded quickly. He had never been there, but the ce was familiar on the nearby maps. Lukman directed the car toward the desired destination of his employer. Lukman didn¡¯t know that Chloe Delh was an orphan, but he had never visited her parents¡¯ graves until now. Maybe Chloe drove herself there before the unfortunate incident happened.

    Lukman himself couldn¡¯t believe that Chloe was given a chance to live after the ident, which saddened him greatly. For Lukman, Chloe was a good employer who never acted strangely or harshly towards her subordinates.

    ¡°But before that, Miss, you should eat first. What do you want to eat before we go?¡±

    Peni¡¯s words made Chloe turn and think for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s have some Solo traditional restaurant food, shall we? If we don¡¯t find anything suitable along the way, anything will do. I¡¯m not too picky about food.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Miss,¡± they both agreed. Not long after, Peni¡¯s cell phone rang loudly, causing her to reach into her pocket quickly. The disy showed Leonel¡¯s name.

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s Mr. Leonel on the phone.¡±

    Chloe considered for a moment. ¡°Just let it be. I don¡¯t feel like talking to Leonel right now.¡±

    ***[]***

    Since his wife¡¯s ident, Leonel had never taken business trips outside the city or country since his wife¡¯s ident. All matters outside office meetings or around New York City were handled by Mika, his very capable and efficient cousin who would travel all over Indonesia or abroad to facilitate the projects Leonel was working on. Plus, Jena always epted everything Leonel asked for. She said it was an opportunity to splurge his money while traveling.

    Whatever, as long as everything could be aplished, financing Mika¡¯s amodations was never a problem for Leonel. What Mika, or sometimes Leonel would call her , gained there was more than enough to fill Leonel¡¯s ount quickly. The profit turnover at Mountain Pte was also stable, and the work vision Leonel desired was always on track.

    However, this time, Mika was in Switzend. Her year-end project was being prepared, and Soho needed a much more exclusive location than the previous year¡¯s grand annual exhibition in Paris. But this meeting in Switzend was to lobby the organizingmittee for a significant event.

    No one else Leonel could ask to deal with Jana Group but himself.

    So, he quickly returned home, preparing a few personal items that he could bring even for just two days. He rarely used the facilities, especially toiletries, avable in the hotel booked for him. For some reason, every time Leonel went out of town over the past five years, a fully packed suitcase would be waiting by his bedroom door.

    Who else would prepare it if not Chloe?

    And now? He needed rification. He didn¡¯t want to get lost in his confusion because of Chloe, so he quickly called Peni. Rossa said they hadn¡¯t returned from therapy when he arrived home earlier.

    But he had tried many times, and it had not yielded any results. It felt like he wanted to m the phone he was tightly gripping. ¡°Where are you, Chloe?¡±

    His eyes quickly scanned the scattered piles of clothes in various ces. He intended to find a matching tie for his chosen shirt, but everything was in disarray. He couldn¡¯t find the right one. Everything was a mess. And it wasn¡¯t just today. Since the ident happened, he only picked what he thought was suitable, starting with the shirt, primarily ck pants, not to mention the zer he wore, where the color options were also limited.

    But his walk-in closet had many branded clothes, especially work attire. He didn¡¯t know how the wardrobe ended up so full, but Leonel was sure that every time Chloe went shopping with her mother, she would buy something for herself. She would also prepare shirtsplete with essories on the edge of the bed when he showered, without being asked. He didn¡¯t need to thank you because the woman was waiting for him at the dining table.

    She was preparing a delicious meal for him that he used to ignore.

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the clothes and everything you need in the suitcase, alright? I¡¯ve neatly folded them ording to the day of your meetings. I¡¯ve already matched everything: ¡± the tie, cufflinks, wristwatch, and even socks,¡± Chloe said with her wide smile. ¡°This small suitcase contains your toiletries for when you¡¯re out of town. I intentionally separated and matched it with yours in the bathroom because Mama Agatha said you didn¡¯t quite like what¡¯s avable in hotels, Leo.¡±

    Leonel only nced briefly at his wife¡¯s work. He hadn¡¯t asked Chloe to do it for him, but since she had done it and all he had to do was grab the suitcase, why not? ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°After you arrive at the hotel, can you let me know, Honey?¡±

    Once again, Leonel nced at the woman who looked at him full of hope. ¡°Sure.¡± That was Leonel¡¯s only answer, but it was just an answer. Had he ever done it? No. Once he arrived at the hotel, he was busy with his work. Or maybe he was busy with his affair with Ester. Sometimes, his meetings also included discussing things Chloe should have done for him. But he chose Ester to do them. It was engaging in an affair that hurt his wife¡¯s feelings.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Leonel asked with annoyance.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Chloe answered because Leonel¡¯s call was truly bothering her.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Leonel felt like he had been drenched after being under the scorching sun for too long.

    ¡°I wanted to visit my parents¡¯ graves, but there¡¯s been a disturbance from your ex-husband.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, Chloe. I still need to sign the divorce papers. You¡¯re still my wife.¡±

    ¡°True,¡± Chloe replied immediately. ¡°The wife you neglected and who is now disabled.¡±

    ¡°Can we not discuss the disability? I don¡¯t like it,¡± Leonel snapped in an unepting tone. ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°Outside the front door. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Leonel didn¡¯t need the approval to end the call. He immediately rushed to Chloe, who was indeed already there-standing, looking straight into his eyes that were moving slowly. ¡°Chloe,¡± he called out. He was silently asking Peni to leave the two of them alone. Peni didn¡¯t want to do it, but she remembered who she was in this situation.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be out of town for two days.¡±

    Chloe frowned. ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°Can you¡­ help me?¡±

    No response or reaction from Chloe made Leonel suddenly feel a bit nervous, wildly when those eyes stared at him so sharply. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know how to put together an outfit properly, Chloe. I have an important meeting.¡±

    Chloe sneered. ¡°Just call Ester. Use her well. Don¡¯t just use her body to satisfy yourself, Mr. Honorable. I¡¯m not a maid in this house.¡± With slow steps, Chloe moved away, leaving Leonel looking lost. That man was acting so arrogantly!

 [35]

    His hands clenched tightly, and his gaze fixed on the view outside his window. His flight was scheduled for two hours. For some reason, this business trip left a lingering unease in his heart, especially regarding his wife, who casually left him alone. Her unexpected response took him aback.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    Chloe had truly changed. The apologies he offered, the plea for a chance to change, and the dy in their divorce proceedings were all in vain. In the end, Leonel couldn¡¯t persuade Chloe to reconsider. She was deeply hurt, and forgiveness seemed out of reach, causing a growing pain within him.

    Leonel let out a long breath, massaging the bridge of his nose in frustration.

    ¡°Sir.¡±

    The call made Leonel lift his eyes from his lowered position. ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°When are you estimated to return to New York City? Because Mr. Robby asked me to stay on standby at the office.¡±

    Leonel nodded slowly, his mind preupied as he felt he left everything behind in his room. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, Paulo.¡± Paulo was his regr driver, who would take him anywhere he needed to go. ¡°I can call a taxiter.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Chloe will scold me, sir,¡± he grumbled, his remark spontaneous, furrowing Leonel¡¯s brow.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Chloe always reminds me to drive carefully, especially when you¡¯re in the car. She doesn¡¯t want anything to disturb you while I¡¯m driving alone. Also, she doesn¡¯t want me to bete in picking you up because of your high mobility.¡±

    A warm feeling crept into Leonel¡¯s mind without him realizing it.

    ¡°So, for this out-of-town trip, I have to make sure, sir, because it¡¯s the first time you¡¯re going out of town.¡±

    Leonel nodded again. ¡°Once I fly back from Cattle Vige, I¡¯ll let you know, Paulo.¡±

    There was no further conversation between them. Paulo focused on the steering wheel while Leonel was preupied with his newfound thoughts. He wondered how many surprises Chloe had given him all this time. But what could Leonel do for her? Only cause pain, it seemed.

    He disregarded Chloe, considering her a wife without any warmth. But Chloe always positioned herself as a married woman with her dignity. How did she behave during special asions where Leonel reluctantly involved her? Smiling widely as if Chloe was the luckiest woman by Leonel¡¯s side.

    He had been having an affair before, secretly, because Leonel couldn¡¯t possibly ignore Ester. His love was only for Ester. Then Chloe found out whether it could be considered foolish, stupid, or maybe Chloe¡¯s feelings had died. Or worse, did Chloe only care about living a luxurious life, regardless of what Leonel did? Sometimes, Leonel had thoughts like that about his wife.

    However, in the days he had been living, where memories of his past and his negligence towards Chloe kept intertwining, he realized that his wife wasn¡¯t ying around with her feelings. And now, everything had turned upside down so easily with Chloe. No warmer smiles weing him home. No more dinners deliberately prepared by Chloe. No more messages disturbing him, asking, ¡°What do you want to eat, dear?¡±

    ¡°Oh my God,¡± Leonel murmured. He rested his head against the plush seat of his luxury sedan, tightly closing his eyes. He remembered his interaction with Chloe a while ago before he left.

    ¡°I¡¯m baffled, Chloe.¡± Leonel no longer cared if he seemed like a beggar. He needed Chloe¡¯s help. Jana Group was not an ordinary group that he could quickly meet. There was a multi-billion project in Mysia called Mountain Pte, where he was supposed to make a prominent appearance in front of the project¡¯s mega mall.

    Because of this significant project, Robby Grisham would never have asked him to be directly involved, especially since Mika wasn¡¯t in New York City.

    Leonel followed Chloe¡¯s steps as she slowly climbed the stairs. Should he offer his assistance? Leo already did, but it was rejected. He even wished he could carry his wife to the top of the stairs quickly, not because of anything else but because Leonel was afraid that Chloe might misstep and get hurt. But it didn¡¯t happen. Chloe¡¯s independence helped her memorize every part and corner of the house, even without assistance. There was a pang of pain seeing Chloe trying so hard for him while he didn¡¯t offer much help to his wife.

    ¡°Chloe,¡± he called out again. ¡°Still unwilling to help me?¡±

    The answer Chloe gave was a shake of her head. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±

    ¡°I apologize for canceling our visit to your parents¡¯ graves. Instead, after I return from Cattle Vige, I¡¯ll apany you. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been there.¡±

    There was disdain at the corner of Chloe¡¯s lips, and even her steps halted. ¡°You? Are you going there? Is there a reason?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s that I haven¡¯t visited there in a long time.

    ¡°You¡¯re always busy, Leonel. Always busy. Using busyness as an excuse for neglecting me. No matter what it is. You¡¯re too busy even for trivial things like picking me up after shopping for household necessities. And now?¡± Chloe scoffed. This time, she focused on the figure standing near her, one step away. In her vision, the figure towered over her. There was a dark shadow that she believed was her husband¡¯s expensive zer he still wore.

    ¡°I apologize,¡± the man whispered.

    ¡°And now you apologize for things you can¡¯t repeat? For all the disappointments you¡¯ve caused?¡±

    Leonel fell silent, cursing how much of a bastard he indeed was. ¡°What can I do to earn your forgiveness, Chloe?¡±

    ¡°elerate our divorce. That¡¯s all.¡± Then Chloe continued climbing the stairs. She tried to control her emotions because talking to Leonel sometimes made her feel like her heart was engulfed in mes. All his mistreatment kept repeating in her mind. Leonel had never insulted her, but what he did was enough to make her feel small at the same time.

    ¡°Is there no chance for you to show me that you have the desire to change?¡±

    Chloe, who had already distanced herself by a few steps, turned to Leonel, who was left behind. Leonel could see the many wrinkles on her forehead. That¡¯s what made the man decide to move closer, standing right in front of his wife. He could feel the tension in her body because of his actions. But Leonel didn¡¯t care. This wasn¡¯t the time for intimacy. There was something more meaningful in their crumbling rtionship.

    ¡°I know that promises are like debts you take to the grave. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to fulfill them, which will only disappoint you again, Chloe. I have caused you so much disappointment, but here,¡± Leonel, with thest of his courage, began reaching for Chloe¡¯s clenched hand. He tried to touch her, but his wife didn¡¯t want any of it.

    She roughly pushed Leonel¡¯s hand away. Her eyes were filled with anger.

    ¡°I want to save our marriage,¡± Leonel added, trying to suppress the overwhelming emotions. He had never been rejected before. He had never experienced being ignored. His requests were always explicit and had to be fulfilled, not because he was authoritative but because he asked for a few things to be done in their home. And Chloe had never objected to fulfilling his requests.

    But now?

    The woman fought back with all her strength. Without hesitation or reserve, especially when the sparkle returned to her eyes and Chloe could see it. Indeed, she had umted a lot of anger and frustration toward Leonel.

    ¡°Why now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know; I feel we should still be together. I know I was wrong, but is it wrong to give me a chance?¡±

    Chloe scoffed. ¡°You¡¯ve been blind all this time, haven¡¯t you? It¡¯s me who¡¯s blind now, Leonel!¡± Her chest heaved heavily. It rose and fell erratically because speaking with Leonel drained her emotions. ¡°For how many years have I blinded my eyes, heart, and mind because of your actions? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s cold to me. You¡¯re the one who treats me as if I¡¯m just a pretty decoration in this luxurious house. You¡¯re the one who betrayed our marriage. I know you love Ester, but here, in this house,¡± Chloe pointed directly at Leonel¡¯s chest, making him slightly recoil due to her sudden movement.

    ¡°In this house, I¡¯m still your wife, right? You¡¯re casually intimate wherever you please. In hotels, vis, even at the office!¡± Chloe felt like crying, but she held it in. She hadn¡¯t finished speaking, and while she had the courage, she wanted to express all the lingering feelings in her heart.

    ¡°How does it feel to watch the body of the man we love to embrace and indulge in intimacy with another woman? And on certain nights, you let that man touch you? How, Leonel?¡± Chloe asked. This time, her tone was very soft. It was filled with bitterness and sorrow, causing Leonel to struggle to catch his breath. He never expected Chloe to be affected to this extent. He had gone too far.

    ¡°And now you want to fix it?¡± Chloe asked with a sad tone. ¡°How are you going to do that? While here,¡± Chloe pointed to the side of her head. ¡°And here,¡± she gestured to her heaving chest. ¡°I can¡¯t get rid of how disgusting you both are.¡±

    ¡°But, Chloe, I promise I¡¯ll change.¡±

    ¡°HOW ARE YOU GOING TO DO THAT?!¡±

    Leonel blinked slowly. He had never heard Chloe use such a high-pitched tone during their conversation.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking again, how will you do that when your betrayal is unforgivable in my heart, Mas Leonel? Even now, the way you touched Ester is still vivid in my mind. Should I have amnesia to forget your behavior and pretend with this damn marriage again?¡±

    ***

    The bespectacled man seemed busy with several documents in his hands, including the ones with the hospital logo just a short distance from the stack of reports on his desk.

    ¡°Emir,¡± the man called his assistant, who was busy in front of hisptop screen. The recent call made the owner of the name lookup and quickly approach his boss.

    ¡°Yes, sir?¡±

    ¡°Is this doctor the one who has been taking care of Chloe from the beginning?¡± he asked, pointing to a portrait tucked among the logoed documents.

    ¡°Yes, sir. His name is Darren.¡±

    Josh, the man, seemed to be deep in thought. His eyes focused on the picture of the man in a white coat.

    ¡°Doctor Darren has been very helpful to Mrs. Chloe, sir. And from my investigation at the hospital, their rtionship is only between doctor and patient.¡±

    Josh looked at his assistant with a furrowed brow and nodded slightly as if understanding. ¡°Keep an eye on him, Emir. I don¡¯t want any other man in Chloe¡¯s life now. She should be by my side.¡±

    ¡°Understood, sir.¡±

    Josh closed the documents with the logo and roughly put them in the desk drawer. He still had much to care for and didn¡¯t want Darren to interrupt him. Josh knew Darren had contributed significantly to Chloe¡¯s recovery, but there should still be boundaries between them. Should hee and warn him? But if he did that, Chloe would surely realize his presence.

    ¡°How is our n going?¡± Josh asked, trying to shift his thoughts.

    ¡°It¡¯s going well, sir. Miss Ester¡¯s assistant has already informed us they have arrived at our arranged hotel.¡±

    Josh nodded again. Emir¡¯s work wasmendable. The way he coordinated everything Josh wanted always ended perfectly.

    ¡°And¡­ Leonel?¡±

    Emir smiled. ¡°He¡¯s on his way to Cattle Vige.¡±

    ¡°Good. I can rest peacefully then.¡±

 [36]

    Once he arrived at the hotel Deborah had quickly prepared before flying to Cattle Vige, Leonel hesitated to make a phone call. For some reason, Chloe¡¯s voice kept echoing in his mind whenever he went on business trips, longing to hear news from her. He paused momentarily, observing the night sky of the city he had set foot in. Despite his crucial meeting at ten o¡¯clock the next day, his eyes refused to close at this hour. It was his fault for continuously thinking about Chloe without stopping.

    Regardless of the hurtful words he might receive, Leonel was willing to take the risk once again. It took a while before the phone received a response.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± Chloe asked with her soft voice. Leonel truly missed the gentleness of her voice, which he hadn¡¯t heard in a long time. Even before the ident, Chloe used to ask him every day with a tender tone, half hoping to be pampered by him. But Leonel ignored her, letting her drown in solitude without his presence.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Chloe.¡±

    There was a momentary silence that Leonel heard afterward.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Chloe asked coldly. Ah, that¡¯s right. The tenderness immediately disappeared upon hearing Leonel¡¯s voice. Just like when she left earlier, Chloe had reluctantly helped prepare all his belongings, including packing his suitcase ording to his wishes. She acted annoyed and spoke curtly, but Chloe still managed to match his shirts for him.

    It didn¡¯t matter. This was more than enough for Leonel. He just had to try harder for his wife to give him a chance to change and save their marriage because, for some reason, Leonel felt that his actions had been wrong all this time.

    Regarding Ester?

    He didn¡¯t know. Leonel couldn¡¯t think yet. He was following what his heart told him about his marriage. It no longer upied his mind, even if it meant sacrificing his dream marriage with Ester.

    ¡°I just wanted to let you know I¡¯ve arrived at the hotel, Chloe. Safely.¡±

    ¡°I have no desire to know what you¡¯re doing anymore, Leonel.¡±

    ¡°At least I hear your voice. Were you waiting for me?¡±

    ¡°Only in your imagination.¡±

    ¡°But you always used to wait for news from me, right? Paulo said you often checked my whereabouts whenever I was out of town.¡±

    A hint of dislike reached Leonel¡¯s ears. ¡°That was then. Now? Even if you¡¯re with Ester, my heart no longer feels pain. My sadness has disappeared. If you want my honesty about your presence in my life, Leonel, it no longer holds any meaning.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s words hit his heart strongly. It didn¡¯t matter. He had done something much bigger than his wife¡¯s objections.

    ¡°Yes, Chloe. I will continue to apologize until you forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Sign the divorce papers soon, Leonel. I¡¯ve talked to the Grisham familywyer. They said everything was ready. But why are you postponing it?¡±

    Leonel fell silent.

    ¡°Never mind. There¡¯s no need to act like you care too much about me. Please do what you usually do.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with wanting to change? Should I be allowed? Can¡¯t I try to save our marriage?¡±

    ¡°For what?¡± There was a deliberate silence Chloe took to take a breath and strengthen her heart in the face of her husband¡¯s nonsense. What was wrong with Leonel? Acting as if their marriage was healthy and worth fighting for? It was ridiculous. ¡°Why are you making such futile efforts, Leonel? It would be better if you used your time to prepare for your wedding, right? There is no more job, and please use it without needing your pity. It¡¯s been enough for me to be a beggar these past five years.¡±

    The pain in Leonel¡¯s heart grew more assertive.

    ¡°Do you still want to torment me? Even if I were blind, I wouldn¡¯t forget what you both did.¡±

    ¡°But, Chloe, I want to save our marriage.¡±

    Leonel heard a burst of cuttingughter that entered his ears. It made him shut his eyes tightly. His hands gripped the edge of the sofa he was sitting on.

    ¡°Save it? Since you met Ester behind my back, ying the role of an oppressed husband due to this arranged marriage, you should know that the ship called our marriage has already sunk to the bottom. I was too blind to cover up all the pain you caused, Leonel.¡±

    ¡°But this time, I will fight to bring that ship back to the surface.¡±

    ¡°On what basis are you struggling like this?¡±

    Leonel fell silent. None of the words he wanted to utter came out. Even reflected in the window he had purposely opened the curtains for, his mouth resembled a gasping fish, struggling for breath, gasping for oxygen.

    ¡°You can¡¯t answer, can you? Stop it, Leonel. Please stop it. I¡¯m tired.¡±

    ***[]***

    Since arriving at the hotel, Josh had arranged for him, and there was no desire to enjoy the air of Cattle Vige simply. Maybe it was because of the exhaustion from the journey from New York City to this rtively luxurious hotel. Even though the view and facilities could pamper him, he chose to curl up in bed.

    It covered her entire body with a nket and let the TV stay on. She didn¡¯t care about what Ester was watching. His body just needed rest because he felt tired for some reason. Sofi had prepared everything she needed, including the food and drink he wanted to enjoy. Her pizza with cold c but it didn¡¯t seem to affect his mood much.

    Ester still couldn¡¯t get Leonel¡¯s face out of her mind in his office. Even though the man had apologized, it still felt different. Could it be because Ester didn¡¯t know what had happened with Leonel that made him so angry? Ester didn¡¯t have the answer.

    ¡°Miss,¡± Sofi called from the doorway of her room. Their unit had two rooms, with Sofi upying one of them. Ester purposely booked another room for Rio, which was spacious enough for him.

    Hearing Sofi calling her, Ester only peeked her head out from under the nket. She didn¡¯t care if her appearance was messy or cluttered. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Josh has been trying to reach you but couldn¡¯t get through.¡±

    Ester sighed softly. ¡°Out of cash.¡± She reached out her hand, slightly getting up from herfortable position. ¡°He called you, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Sofi moved forward and handed her the phone that she had been holding. It was still connected to a voice call from one of the essential clients in Ester¡¯s project. It was confusing because Sofi usually contacted Ester directly whenever there was something to discuss, except regarding contracts.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Ester to connect with Josh. ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Ester?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Ester sighed softly. She hadn¡¯t been connected yet, apparently still with her assistant Josh, she assumed. ¡°Hold on, please. I want to speak to Mr. Josh.¡±

    Ester chose to wait, lowering the volume of the still-ying TV, not knowing what was on. Meanwhile, Sofi left her room to give Ester more privacy.

    ¡°You must be resting, right?¡±

    ¡°Do I also need to report?¡± Ester grumbled, slightly annoyed.

    ¡°Not really. I just wanted to inform you that I need your assistance tomorrow.¡±

    Ester furrowed her brow.

    ¡°The Jana Group is in Cattle Vige. They want to use you as their icon. I have arranged a meeting for you regarding several projects, and most of Jana¡¯s projects are in Mysia.

    ¡°Have you talked to Sofi?¡±

    ¡°I think Emir has given her the draft. You should consider the coboration offer carefully. I believe it¡¯s good for your career advancement, Ester.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Who should I meet?¡±

    ¡°His name is Romi. He arranged the brand ambassador for a specific brand, but I need rification on the exact meeting time. I need you to be able to get inside, Jana, Ester.¡±

    ¡°As long as the payment from Jana follows my usual contract, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    There was a chuckle that Ester hearding from Josh. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, Ester. I can handle everything, and if you think the contract with Jana is too small, you can ask Sofi to negotiatepensation with us.¡±

    ¡°Why are you insisting?¡± Ester asked, quite curious.

    ¡°Well? You should know, Ester. Aren¡¯t you the one benefiting here? If you can be one of their brand ambassadors, especially for their clothing line, your career will shine even brighter. Whether you like it or not, you carry a name that has made you famous, right?¡±

    Ester hesitated. ¡°Yes. I am still a grateful woman, Josh.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. I hope you can get it. For your own sake, Ester.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Enjoy your vacation, and remember, when you return to New York City, I want the remaining projects from you to bepleted perfectly. I don¡¯t want anyints or subpar results.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying my work is bad?¡±

    ¡°More or less. I¡¯m not the kind of person who covers up something like Leo. You know that for sure, right? I want you to represent my brand very well in this session.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so nitpicky today.¡±

    ¡°For greater benefits, Ester.¡±

    Shortly after, the phone call ended. Ester chose to go back to sleep and asked Sofi to examine the draft that would be sent to her email. Meanwhile, a satisfied grin appeared on Josh¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Have you prepared everything, Emir?¡±

    Emir, who had been busy reviewing reports before handing them to his boss, nodded quickly.

    ¡°Good. We need to wait for the right moment to witness the downfall of Mountain Pte.¡±

 [37]

    What made Leonel calmer after the conversation with Chloe? The answer is no. Instead, he found himself staring at the ceiling of his room. He had set the air conditioner to a cool temperature, and the dim light of the bedsidemp should have created a soothing atmosphere that would help him fall asleep quickly. Unfortunately, Leonel¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t stop thinking about every detail of Chloe¡¯s words.

    The woman¡¯s question did have some truth to it. Why was Leonel so insistent on not getting a divorce now? Especially when his desire had been in front of him for a long time. To marry Ester, be happy together, and fulfill many of their shared desires that they had discussed after their passionate moments in bed. But now, for some reason, everything has changed.

    However, he couldn¡¯t answer Chloe¡¯s question, which still lingered in his mind. ¡°I don¡¯t love Chloe. Maybe it¡¯s just a pity because I am the cause of Josh suffering like this,¡± he muttered softly, affirming his thoughts from the past few days. However, the reality was that many ideas about Chloe suddenly revolved in his head.

    During their five years of marriage, Leonel had never reallyined about Chloe¡¯s behavior as his wife. Chloe was a good, elegant, and polite woman, rarely showing any signs of displeasure when dealing with him. Only recently had Chloe shown anger and disappointment.

    Wasn¡¯t that understandable?

    Once again, Leonel sighed softly. ¡°Before I sign, at least let me try, Sa,¡± he whispered. But along with that, his inner voice spoke about Ester. How about the woman who had been with him all this time? Wouldn¡¯t it be selfish to maintain a rtionship with Chloe while also desiring Ester?

    If the two were under the same roof, Leonel was still determining if he could handle the situation.

    ¡°Oh God!¡± he murmured.

    Perhaps because his mind was too preupied with thoughts about the two women by his side, Leonel fell asleep and almost missed the meeting this time. Luckily, everything Chloe had prepared was beneficial to him. He had to thank his wife for that. Ah, his soon-to-be ex-wife. He had decided in the end.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t prove himself, and it seemed like Chloe was reluctant to see his efforts, he chose to grant her the divorce. It might give Chloe a little relief. Then he could approach his ex-wife again, not because of his love for her but because he was concerned for Chloe, as he couldn¡¯t let her go entirely under the current circumstances.

    Was this decision right? He didn¡¯t know. He was doing what he could do now. It wasn¡¯t easy. Really.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°We apologize for having to meet in Cattle Vige, Sir,¡± said one of the representatives from Jana Group. They were in one of the avable meeting rooms at the hotel, equipped with everything needed for the meeting. Most of the arrangements were provided by Jana Group because this coboration aimed to find investors simr to Mountain Pte to expand their market.

    However, what Leonel wanted for Jana was more than one or two outlets at the entrance of centre or a sufficientlyrge exhibition slot but to have the Mountain name disyed in front of the mall that Jana would build. That¡¯s why Leonel personally intervened in this renegotiation.

    Rumors, especially information from his father, suggested that thepetition from Mountain Pte was increasing, and Leonel needed to pay more attention to stay caught up. He wanted healthypetition in the fashion world, but the demand for fashion grew with time, and Leonel had to read the market well.

    Especially the progress of the online market, which is still being studied. Mountain Pte¡¯s products could be ordered online and would soon beunched ahead of other major markets.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem, Mr. Tio. I understand why we have to be here.¡±

    They allughed. Tio, Jana Group¡¯s marketing manager, was somewhat difficult for Leonel to prate in terms of cooperation, while thepany¡¯s director, Candra Kheir, seemed unaffected and weed what Leonel wanted.

    ¡°So, regarding the offer you made, Mr. Leonel. We are not concerned about it because Jana¡¯s building is semi-circr and needs a well-known brand logo to attract more attention.¡±

    Leonel nodded in understanding.

    ¡°But for other cost matters, you can see the revised calction we made for Mountain Pte, which requested the most prominentyout in the mall.

    Leonel epted what Tio handed to him. ¡°I¡¯ll study it first.¡±

    ¡°Please do, Sir. Let¡¯s take it easy. Mr. Candra¡¯s flight is in the afternoon, and there are no other meetings except with you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Tio, representatives from Layson Group.¡±

    His movements stopped as Leonel read through the revised copies of the reports in various ces. ¡°Layson Group?¡±

    ¡°Oh yes, Sir. That¡¯s right. Layson Group representatives will be meeting uster. But, of course, it won¡¯t be as intense as our meeting today. We¡¯ll only discuss trivial matters regarding the brand ambassadors we will use. Fortunately, the people handling it haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡±

    Leonel chose to nod.

    ¡°References from Mr. Josh are usually quite famous and can bring a fresh breeze to the brand we will promote, Sir.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, Mr. Tio. Besides fashion matters, we have also used Mr. Josh¡¯s Public Rtions a few times to market new products.¡±

    Theyughed again.

    ¡°ording to Mr. Leonel himself,¡± this time Candra spoke up. ¡°What about Ester Gis?¡±

    Leonel furrowed his brow inwardly but quickly dismissed it so as not to appear suspicious. ¡°Ester? Well. You¡¯re lucky if you can work with that top model.¡±

    There was a relieved sigh from both Candra and Tio. ¡°What Mr. Leonel said is true. Getting a contract with Ester is difficult, and coincidentally, our brand aligns with her character.¡±

    Leonel nodded as if he understood. ¡°Mountain can¡¯t directly secure approval from Ester. At that time, if I¡¯m not mistaken, it was the booming cosmetics products that are still popr now.¡±

    Tio chuckled. ¡°We¡¯ve been observing Mountain Pte¡¯s movements. So, ording to you, does Ester still fit?¡±

    ¡°Which brand specifically?¡± Leonel asked.

    ¡°It will be more focused on evening gowns and custom-made shoes. Something like that, more or less.¡±

    ¡°I think Ester¡¯s face is a good fit for evening gowns. Working with her is also quite professional. We¡¯ve proven that.¡±

    ¡°Is Mountain Pte still under contract with her?¡±

    Leonel quickly shook his head. ¡°We use Ester¡¯s face only for promotional purposes, not as a brand ambassador. Usually, a brand ambassador is contracted for at least one year, right?¡±

    They both nodded. ¡°It seems like we are bing more confident in considering Ester as our brand ambassador, Sir.¡±

    ¡°Hopefully, everything goes well in the future, Sir.¡±

    As Leonel said those words, his heart felt uneasy. It meant Ester in Cattle Vige? Why didn¡¯t she inform him? But he was foolish. He hadn¡¯t even thought about asking about Ester¡¯s well-being since yesterday, especially after he yelled at her. However, it was entirely out of his control.

    Besides, wasn¡¯t this just a coincidence? While Ester was here, he had decided to prove that he wanted to change and save his marriage. At least he had to let something go. He remembered his parents¡¯ faces when they looked at Ester; even now, it was still the same.

    Indeed, it wasn¡¯t easy. Leonel had to let go of his love, but he also felt it was just love or a matter of proving that he only wanted one name. To prove to his parents that he truly loved Ester. Not Chloe.

    And yet, Chloe¡¯s image continued to haunt him.

    After talking with the Jana representatives, he had to speak to Chris about their divorce petition. Making sure that Chloe wouldn¡¯t do anything suspicious with the document; although she seemed to be pressuring Leonel, he could still do something, right?

    ***

    Ester sat calmly, although she nced at her conversation partner several times. Since she sat down and met the man waiting for her thirty minutes after the meeting, he hadn¡¯t said a word. She also didn¡¯t feel like speaking first; for some reason, Ester was reminded of yesterday¡¯s incident. It left a deep impression on her to see Leonel, who was entirely surprised by his anger directed at her.

    What did Ester do wrong at that time? She tried to help Leonel calm down, but she got yelling in return. Unbelievable.

    ¡°Ester,¡±

    ¡°Leonel, Oh my,¡± Ester chuckled. ¡°What a coincidence that we both want to talk.¡±

    Leonel did the same. ¡°So¡­ what was your purpose in Cattle Vige yesterday?¡±

    ¡°I guess. I just wanted to spend some time. My photoshoot session was postponed for some reason.¡±

    ¡°I hope everything went smoothly and well.¡±

    ¡°No significant obstacles, Mas.¡± Ester smiled faintly as she sipped hertte. ¡°I apologize for keeping you waiting for so long.¡±

    Leonel shook his head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem, Ester. I owe you an apology. And since we¡¯re meeting here, I hope you forgive me for what happened yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Is there something bothering you, Darling?¡±

    Instead of an answer, Ester only received a smile, indicating that Leonel didn¡¯t want to discuss his outburst of anger yesterday.

    ¡°I hope whatever is troubling you can be resolved soon,¡± Ester said.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I wanted to talk to you, Ester, before I fly back to New York City.¡±

    Ester furrowed her brow. ¡°Not until tomorrow? I¡¯m going back tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    Leonel smiled faintly. He didn¡¯t want to say this or discuss it now, but he didn¡¯t know when he would have the opportunity to say what he had decided. ¡°No, Ester. I still have other matters to attend to.¡±

    Ester nodded in understanding. ¡°I see, My Darling. I know you must be very busy.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something I want to tell you, Ester.¡±

    The woman fell silent, blinking a few times, waiting for Leonel¡¯s words. From his expression, it seemed that this conversation burdened him. But why?

    ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ end this rtionship. I want to continue my marriage with Chloe.¡±

 [38]

    Who knows how many sses of alcoholic drinks have entered and moistened her throat? Her eyes have been wandering, observing other visitors who have merged with the dance floor. Some are chatting with joyful faces or being flirted with, or maybe they do the flirting. Ester doesn¡¯t care. What she cares about now is being trapped here. Oh no, she didn¡¯t identally end up here.

    This is one of the many ways she avoids the many things that upy her mind. The suffering, disappointment, anger, and even hatred that has taken over her heart are beyond salvageable.

    ¡°One more,¡± she said, handing over her empty ss.

    ¡°But, miss. This is already your fourth ss.¡±

    ¡°One more.¡± Ester doesn¡¯t care about Sofi¡¯s objections, who has been by her side since earlier. Several times, her annoying assistant tried to persuade her to go home. At least rest at the hotel before having to return to New York City tomorrow. Since this beautiful model returned to her room after meeting her lover, it wasn¡¯t joy that showed on her face. Instead, it was a burst of anger, and true enough, all her neatly arranged belongings on the dressing table were scattered.

    This made Sofi panic and try to calm her down. Although she epted her somewhat harsh words, at least Ester didn¡¯t go too far. Sofi was sure something had happened between Ester and Leonel. But what? Should she continue the discussion when Ester visited the man¡¯s office who always wore suits and shirts so neatly? Sofi wanted to ask, but looking at Ester¡¯s expression, she felt their problem was not trivial.

    Since learning about the intimate rtionship between Leonel and the model, Sofi couldn¡¯t say much. There was a sense of restraint dominating her heart if she intended to give her opinion. Besides Ester¡¯s strong personality, Sofi felt it wasn¡¯t her business. She was only helping to ward off media publications about Ester¡¯s personal affairs, including romantic matters.

    ¡°Miss,¡± Sofi called out. She gently took the ss that the bartender had just served. That rude bartender even winked at her, making Sofi grumble in annoyance because she didn¡¯t want to listen to Ester¡¯s drunkenness anymore.

    ¡°What?¡± snapped Ester, her eyes glowering. The inner corners of her eyes were already red from the influence of the drinks she had consumed. The pungent aroma from her mouth indicated that this beautiful woman in a maroon dress was already drunk. ¡°Don¡¯t bother me, Sofi!¡±

    ¡°Miss, that¡¯s enough. We have to go back to New York City tomorrow.¡±

    Ester hissed in protest. She forcefully brushed off Sofi¡¯s hand that had been restraining her arm. ¡°What am I supposed to do in New York City, huh?!¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°Miss Ester.¡± Sofi still tried to hold onto the model. She nced around, silently signaling for help from security or anyone to drag Ester back to the car. Or Rio. Right! Why didn¡¯t she think about Rio? Indeed her co-worker was still faithfully waiting for them in the parking lot. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ll call Rio to pick us up.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying, Sofi!¡± Ester snapped, unwilling to ept it. ¡°What do you know about going home, huh?¡±

    ¡°Home, Miss. The mostfortable ce for us to return to after the exhaustion of trying to prove to others that we are capable.¡± Sofi said that out of nowhere. Her words slipped out as she realized Ester¡¯s eyes reflected so much pain. The sadness gave Sofi a little courage to interrupt Ester¡¯s activities here.

    ¡°Comfortable?¡± Ester shook her head slowly. She was already standing but swaying. It felt like there was a local earthquake hitting her. Luckily Sofi¡¯s hand. Oh God, why is Sofi always by her side? It made her unable to move freely even though the music was calling her with its pounding rhythm. She didn¡¯t care about the newly ordered ss that Sofi just pulled away. That insolent girl! ¡°What do you know aboutfort, Sofi?¡± Ester snapped, tilting her face slightly towards Sofi.

    Damn it, the girl who became her assistant didn¡¯t flinch. Instead, she smiled and nodded as if understanding what Ester was feeling now. Ah, she must be pretending to know how much she was hurt by Leonel¡¯s audacious behavior earlier. She never imagined the man she wholeheartedly loved could inflict such a deep wound on her heart.

    What did he say earlier today?

    That he wanted to continue their marriage?

    BULLSHIT!!!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Miss,¡± Sofi again persuaded her. ¡°If there are nosy journalists, your image can be ruined on the spot.¡±

    ¡°Ew!¡± Ester pushed Sofi slightly to release her. She moved, although she ended up on the crowded dance floor. The DJ¡¯s half-shouting voice urged her to keep moving her body to the beat as if hypnotizing Ester toe closer. Closer.

    ¡°Hey.¡± Sofi didn¡¯t care if she got hit. Ester¡¯s actions were getting dangerously erratic. Luckily, she quickly sent a message to Rio, and now the man was beside her. ¡°Come on, Rio. Let¡¯s take Miss Ester back to the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Is everything okay, Miss Sofi?¡± Rio asked with a hint of fear. ¡°I might get fired again.¡±

    ¡°Miss Ester would fire me first,¡± Sofi replied, smiling. ¡°It¡¯s okay; what¡¯s important is that Miss Ester doesn¡¯t put herself in danger here, Rio.¡±

    The driver, who had been with Ester for about two years, knew the model¡¯s assistant genuinely cared for Ester in a good way. ¡°Okay, Miss,¡± Rio said, having no choice but toply. Sofi was right. Why was Ester acting like this? She had never set foot in such a noisy ce before.

    Although Ester¡¯s line of work allowed her to immerse herself in the hustle and bustle of ces like this, she rarely visited such venues in New York City, except for parties held at a club rented by her other colleagues, which were more private and kept confidential. Models and news-hungry journalists were both mutually destructive and beneficial.

    Models needed journalists to boost their fame. They needed social media to elevate their names and showcase their poprity with specific brands. That¡¯s what Ester did on her well-managed social media ounts handled by Sofi.

    Journalists sometimes sought news from a model¡¯s downfall, no matter what it was. Whether it was a scandal, drugs, or misbehavior outside the production house that supported them, journalists of this kind could usually ruin the carefully built image of a model in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Leave, all of you!¡± Ester shouted then. Her eyes grew fiercer as she stared at every person working for her. ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in my affairs!¡±

    ¡°Miss, let¡¯s go home,¡± Sofi continued to persuade her. But the hand holding Ester¡¯s hand was abruptly shaken off.

    ¡°Leave, all of you!¡±

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve had enough to drink.¡± This time it was Rio speaking. Perhaps his considerable strength overwhelmed Ester slightly, but she insisted on not leaving the ce that had kept her calm for a while. Why did these two always enjoy meddling in her affairs?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± a man asked, his eyes fixed on Ester¡¯s appearance since earlier. Ever since he witnessed themotion at the bartender¡¯s table and the beautiful woman being forced to leave, he knew there was a new target for him tonight.

    ¡°Nothing, sir,¡± Sofi immediately intervened, signaling Rio to take Ester out of the room. How dare this man interfere?

    ¡°But unfortunately, this beautiful woman knows me. Isn¡¯t that right, darling?¡± The manughed with a sly grin that became more apparent.

    Ester nodded with a wide smile. Her body was now leaning against the arms of this unfamiliar man, whom she believed to be kind. He freed her from the suffocating situation caused by the two people supposed to be loyal to her. Sofi and Rio were such a nuisance! She would settle the score with them tomorrow before returning to New York City! Who were they anyway? Just some people who worked for her, right? Not people who controlled her life.

    It was up to her how she wanted to be. Her body was hers. Everything she did was a reflection of her awareness as an adult woman. Was it wrong for her to get drunk just to vent her frustration over Leonel? Where was that damn man? Ah, or had he returned to New York City? Embracing his disabled wife at home? Ignoring her, who patiently waited for the day he would prove his love in front of the altar?

    Damn it.

    That¡¯s what made her grip the edge of the shirt of the unfamiliar man now staring at her. His gaze was sharp and alluring. It shocked Ester as she reached out her hand to touch his face. ¡°Handsome boy,¡± she chuckled.

    ¡°Wanna dance?¡± the man offered, tightening his half-embrace. His hand had already taken hold of Ester¡¯s slender hips. It fit perfectly in his hands. Especially if that body was on top of him, swaying in sync with the rhythm they would create in a rented room at that moment.

    Not to mention the face of the woman that had already extinguished his sanity; aside from being beautiful, this woman seemed to have a certain charisma that aroused his sexual desire. They had just made physical contact, but Kendra Hajasa, the man¡¯s name, wanted this woman more than anything. What was her name again? Ah, they could get acquainted in bed. What mattered most was that, besides fulfilling his desires, this woman seemed to need another form of release.

    Perhaps great sex before they regained their senses. Or maybe the woman realized what they were doing.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve been wanting to dance. You know, the music is enjoyable.¡± Ester stumbled a bit, but she epted the assistance the man provided. She didn¡¯t care about Sofi and Rio calling her. And ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

 [39]

    Leonel caressed his face roughly. He still couldn¡¯t contain his anger over Ester¡¯s behavior tonight. How could she act so recklessly? Not considering the risks that could ur to her? But finding her sound asleep next to him, he couldn¡¯t bear it either. Sofi, who was in the front seat, asionally nced in his direction. Leonel noticed that. Meanwhile, Rio, whom he recognized as Ester¡¯s driver, was driving at a steady speed.

    ¡°Thank you for taking care of Ester,¡± he felt the need to say that to both of them. Who knows what fate would befall her if it weren¡¯t for the two apanying Ester? It wouldn¡¯t just end up in one hotel bed; there could be nosy journalists who would write news about her. Leonel couldn¡¯t do much to stop it because Ester was at the peak of her career now.

    Didn¡¯t this woman think ahead?

    ¡°Yes, sir. We¡¯re also d you responded to my message quickly,¡± Sofi grimaced slightly. It was a bit rude to disturb the man, but Sofi did need his help. Otherwise, who knows what that rude man would do to Ester? Sofi couldn¡¯t imagine that happening.

    Leonel didn¡¯t say much. He enjoyed the night they spent on the way to Ester¡¯s hotel. asionally, he adjusted her position to make herfortable in her sleep, even though he had to sit up. Several times, Leonel lovingly stroked the side of her head. He never expected Ester to do something foolish like this.

    After all, Ester was a model; she knew the industry well. How long had Leonel known Ester? It could be said that almost half his life. From college until now, Ester had been by his side. She was bncing his every move and behavior. Leonel wasn¡¯t always able to control his emotions, and Ester always calmed him down and made them disappear. Ester also provided him with a lot of support. That¡¯s why he fell in love with this beautiful person. It¡¯s a shame his extended family disapproved.

    ¡°I hate you, Leonel,¡± Ester murmured, causing him to turn his head. His previous reverie vanished, reced by a saddened smile upon hearing Ester¡¯s words.

    ¡°I hate you so much.¡±

    Although her eyes were closed, her mouth could still utter those words. It was amusing. But if it could make Leonelugh, he would have beenughing since earlier. What he felt now was the same pain. But he had made up his mind. The image of Chloe loomed stronger in his mind until now. Why couldn¡¯t they be together? Didn¡¯t Chloe previously ept that they would eventually get married? But why was divorce being proposed now?

    Divorce was what Leonel wanted. He didn¡¯t know about it now. His feelings were confused.

    ¡°You have every right to hate me, Ester.¡± He gently stroked Ester¡¯s head once again. ¡°I was the one who was wrong.¡±

    ¡°Cruel!¡± Ester said again. ¡°What do you take me for, huh? Your ything? My feelings are real, Leonel! Real!¡±

    Leonel chose to readjust Ester¡¯s sitting position. He was holding her slightly and letting her vent her frustrations while half-asleep. He needed to determine if his actions were right or wrong. But his desire to make amends with Chloe was strong. What he feared now was that Ester would wreck herself. And whose fault was that?

    Leonel.

    ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve arrived,¡± Rio informed as the car he was driving entered the hotel¡¯s parking area. That also made Sofi prepare to assist Ester to her room.

    ¡°Show me Ester¡¯s room, Sofi,¡± Leonel ordered promptly. He slipped his hand between Ester¡¯s body and knees. He was holding the woman wearing a tight dress tightly and carefully.

    ¡°Alright, sir.¡± Sofi hurried to show him the designated room. Walking slightly faster because she knew Leonel was overwhelmed by Ester¡¯s weight. It might not be evident on the handsome man¡¯s face, but Sofi had to hurry nheless.

    It took them only a short time to reach Ester¡¯s rented room.

    ¡°Sofi, find some medicine for Ester and ask the hotel staff to prepare a warm drink.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Obediently, Sofi stepped aside after showing which room Ester was sleeping in. It seemed she also knew Leonel wanted her to step aside for a while, as was his habit in Ester¡¯s apartment whenever he visited. Sofi probably spent her time at a coffee shop or browsing a bookstore.

    She does not want to intrude on her employer¡¯s privacy.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not apanying Miss Ester?¡± Rio asked as he crossed paths with Sofi in the corridor. In Rio¡¯s hands, Ester¡¯s bag and shoes were held. ¡°I wanted to give you these. They were left in the car.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s Mr. Leonel, right? You know how it is.¡±

    Rio nodded in understanding. ¡°Better for her to be with her boyfriend than that guy earlier. Who was he anyway? I suspect he wanted to trap Miss Ester. I¡¯m also afraid of journalists, Miss.¡±

    ¡°Me too, Rio. But did you see anything suspicious?¡±

    ¡°No, not really.¡±

    ¡°Thank goodness.¡± Sofi gently patted her chest. ¡°Come on, apany me to find medicine for Miss Ester.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s asleep because she¡¯s drunk, Miss,¡± Rio chuckled.

    ¡°Oh, you. How about some coffee then?¡±

    ¡°Sounds good!¡±

    ***

    One by one, as he looked at the photos, it filled his heart with satisfaction. Especially one picture where the angle of the shot was just right. It created an impression of chaos more intense than reality, not to mention the CCTV footage he quickly obtained.

    ¡°Sir,¡± his assistant called, momentarily distracting him. There was a hint of displeasure on his assistant¡¯s face, but because the assistant brought the documents he needed, he could soon dy his enjoyment of the newly acquired photos.

    ¡°Do they agree?¡± the man, Josh, asked his assistant, Emir.

    ¡°They agree, sir. Everything went smoothly. Mrs. Ester didn¡¯t make many changes to the agreement. The value offered is good, so Mrs. Ester didn¡¯t object,¡± Emir replied.

    ¡°Even if she objected, you know which allocation to draw from,¡± Josh nodded.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Emir quickly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve also emailed them the draft agreement, sir.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I need the draft, Emir. I need to know whether they approve Ester as the new brand ambassador.¡±

    ¡°Alright, sir.¡± Emir nodded again. ¡°Oh, by the way, sir. I was asked if we should release the news now or how. I¡¯m not quite sure about the social media and Ester¡¯s n. Isn¡¯t Ester herself an asset?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Emir. Ester is a precious asset. Take good care of her. Do you know why? The scandal is not meant to bring Ester down. It¡¯s meant to garner sympathy from the public.¡±

    ¡°How?¡± Emir didn¡¯t understand his boss¡¯s thinking this time. After what he did a few months ago, life was almost lost, but it turned out that Josh knew precisely what he had calcted. Emir truly felt that Josh always thought about organized things like this. Very neatly. Emir didn¡¯t expect what he gleaned from the events a few months ago would lead them to this point.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out after this news is published,¡± Josh grinned with satisfaction. ¡°And tell the journalists that this news is exclusive to them. I have no intention of selling it to anyone, including their side. You know how I work when things go wrong, right?¡±

    ¡°Understood, sir. I don¡¯t think they would dare to do anything with such big news.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just big news, Emir,¡± Josh chuckled. He used his hands to support his chin. ¡°News about Ester and Leonel¡¯s affair has been suspected for a long time. But Leonel has a lot of money and many media connections.¡±

    Emir chose to remain silent and listen carefully to his boss¡¯s words.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I will open a news portal that will hold everything back this time.¡±

    ¡°But won¡¯t it make Ester fall?¡± Emir asked.

    Josh shook his head slowly. ¡°What if we change the headline? Knowing his wife is disabled, a high-ss businessman seduces a model who once worked for hispany?¡±

    Emir was taken aback but also smiled, realizing the cunning idea that Josh had. But he quickly realized that there was one victim here who, from the beginning, in Emir¡¯s opinion, did not deserve to be mistreated; Chloe Delh.

    ¡°What about Miss Chloe? Won¡¯t that make her even more sad? As if all the me for the affair falls on her, who is experiencing semi-permanent blindness?¡±

    ¡°Is it true, Emir?¡±

    Josh¡¯s assistant furrowed his brow, still confused about the grand n that Josh had put together. ¡°I still don¡¯t understand, sir.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to exin everything in detail, do I, Emir?¡± Josh asked with a slightly displeased tone. Perhaps hearing his previous statement made Emir nervously swallow his saliva. He immediately bowed his head. ¡°Just enjoy what I¡¯m going to do, Emir. Besides¡­¡± Josh started to push his oversized chair back. He stood up, taking off his sses that perched on the bridge of his nose. He put his hands in his pockets and strolled towards the window near his desk.

    The view of tall buildings around his office served as a backdrop. His eyes stared intently at them and the noise that apanied them. The sounds of vehicles passing by and the honking added to the noise. But Josh was enjoying his days in New York City now.

    Especially since his goal was bing more evident. Chloe. Yes, only Chloe was what he wanted.

    ¡°Leonel will present the real show at hispany¡¯s anniversary party.¡±

    Emir didn¡¯t respond; his eyes were now focused on his boss¡¯s desk. He looked at each photo where one man was seen hitting another man. Emir recognized one of them as Leonel Grisham Djaya. The other person he didn¡¯t know, but seeing how his boss orchestrated the n, that person must be Josh¡¯s henchman. Then there was a woman dressed quite revealingly with a tall and slender figure whom he had met several times. Ester Gis.

    Then his eyes shifted to another photo where Leonel was carrying Ester. They entered one of the hotel units in Cattle Vige. The reservation was made under Ester¡¯s name, but Josh¡¯spany covered all the expenses. Regardless of the photo¡¯s angle, if Emir didn¡¯t know that this was all nned, he might have been consumed by anger if he were Ester¡¯s partner or even Chloe, who was Leonel¡¯s wife.

    ¡°Prepare our meeting with Jana Group. They don¡¯t mind an online meeting, right?¡±

    ¡°No, sir,¡± Emir blinked slowly. ¡°I will prepare it.¡±

    Josh let Emir leave his office. The smile still lingered on the corner of his lips. His heart was filled with joy because his well-crafted n was going well and ording to his desires.

    ¡°We¡¯ll meet soon, Chloe. Do you still remember me, don¡¯t you?¡± Josh chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have so many memories together, right? You won¡¯t easily forget. I¡¯m sure of it.¡±

 [40]

    ¡°Is everything ready?¡± Agatha asked the two waitpersons at the boutique where she ordered unique clothing for herself and her family members. It was a special night they had been looking forward to for the past year. Agatha always made special arrangements there to maintain the business rtionship between her husband and son because what Agatha did could impact the longevity of their partnership agreement.

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. The one requested specifically for Miss Chloe has been embellished with sequins on the chest and waist,¡± one of the waiters replied.

    Agatha nodded happily. ¡°Have the details and waist measurements been adjusted ording to Chloe¡¯s size?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± he replied once again. It further emphasized that they provided top-notch service. The amount of money Agatha spent on the clothes her son and daughter-inw would wear was not insignificant. But she didn¡¯t care. This was her final effort, one she would fight for until the bitter end.

    For Chloe.

    They could return to the bond she desired. Though she didn¡¯t want to appear forceful, Agatha said many prayers every day for the sess of her son¡¯s marriage to Chloe. She hoped they could find their way back together. And perhaps, in their kindness, God would grant them a gift-a child who would strengthen their rtionship.

    ¡°Okay. Send them to the house today.¡±

    They all obediently nodded. Was Agatha¡¯s business finished there? Of course not. She still had to ensure the makeup artist (MUA) she hired would stick to the schedule. Not only because of the payment Agatha would provide but also because the makeup artist¡¯s busy schedule worried the middle-aged woman.

    ¡°Oh my goodness, dearest aunt,¡± the MUA said on the other end. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. I¡¯ve taken a special slot for you. I¡¯ll make your beautiful daughter-inw as stunning as possible,¡± she replied, punctuating her words withughter that relieved Agatha.

    ¡°Thank goodness, Ben. Aunt was worried, you know. You¡¯re aware that the event is in three days, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh, of course, Aunt. I¡¯m even doing some self-promotion. Is it alright, Aunt?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it in person. Aunt wants to have lunch at Grand Indonesia. Can you join?¡±

    ¡°Sure, Aunt. Just let me know where. I¡¯m on my way.¡±

    Agatha smiled with joy. At least her worries didn¡¯te true. ¡°Okay. Aunt will be waiting.¡±

    As soon as the phone conversation ended, Agatha hadn¡¯t finished discussing using a t object that always apanied her. This time, the person she wanted to contact was Chloe. When she mentioned it earlier, her daughter-inw said she didn¡¯t want to go anywhere. Even though Agatha had already arranged for it, she wanted to try retaking charge of the kitchen. But the woman insisted, saying, ¡°I miss baking, Mom. Aunt Rossa will help me, though.¡±

    Agatha couldn¡¯t argue anymore, not only because of the sparkle in Chloe¡¯s eyes that made her hesitate to insist but also because cooking and the kitchen seemed to be a particr part of Chloe¡¯s identity. Besides, Agatha missed the dishes Chloe served during their family dinners. They always suited her taste buds, which didn¡¯t favor overly sweet or salty vors, and she was meticulous about her diet.

    ¡°Where are you, dear?¡± Agatha asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m at home, Mom. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Ask the driver to take you to Grand Indonesiater, okay? Are you still busy?¡±

    ¡°Not really, Mom. I need to sprinkle cheese on top of the brownies.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you can make it yourself?¡±

    Chloeughed softly at that. ¡°No, but I can crack eggs into a bowl.¡±

    Hearing that, Agatha chuckled as well. She felt immensely grateful for Chloe¡¯s spirit. She was also profoundly moved by her daughter-inw¡¯s determination to rise again despite the pain caused by Leonel¡¯s actions. If only Leonel hadn¡¯t hurt Chloe like this, they would all be happy in their grand home.

    ¡°At least it won¡¯t make Mama worry, dear.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mama. Chloe is starting to have more activities. Darren himself suggested it.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of Darren, did you invite the doctor to ourpany¡¯s celebration party, dear?¡±

    Chloe paused for a moment, and it was clear to Agatha why. Rossa interrupted their conversation, asking about the brownies they were baking in the oven. Following Chloe¡¯s instructions, Rossaplied with everything.

    ¡°What did Mama ask earlier? Darren? Why Darren?¡± Chloe asked.

    ¡°Did you invite Darren to thepany party?¡± Agatha repeated.

    ¡°I did, but it seems like Darren can¡¯t make it. When we had lunch yesterday, Darren said he had to return to Manhattan, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what a pity. Oh, by the way, Mama just found out yesterday that you went out with Darren?¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    Can Chloe refuse? No, she can¡¯t. Being treated as a true daughter has already made her very happy. So all Chloe can do isply with what Agatha wants. Besides, there has never been anything wrong with Agatha¡¯s requests so far. The woman takes care of Chloe¡¯s well-being and anything she needs. Even if it¡¯s not her desire, everything is provided before her.

    That love is not limited to just one or two months. The proof is that during their five-year marriage with her only son, Agatha never reduced her passion. After the phone call ended, Agatha continued her tasks while Chloe did the same, busy with the final touches on her brownies.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ve sprinkled cheese on all of them, and the aroma is making me want to keep eating,¡± Rossa said.

    Chloeughed. ¡°Oh, Aunt Rossa. I made them myself, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly why, Miss. There¡¯s almost none left. I made them ording to the measurements you gave me. Why is the result different?¡± Rossa was curious. She had been the head servant in this grand and luxurious house for nearly ten years. She had already cooked what Agatha wanted. Rossa even knew what dishes pleased their employer, Robby Grisham.

    But when Chloe joined the Grisham family, Rossa¡¯s cooking couldn¡¯tpare. However, Rossa hasn¡¯t pushed aside. On the contrary, she was impressed by Chloe¡¯s humility and care for the servants who worked in therge house, unlike the new house mistress who would give orders and enjoy all the luxuries without considering others.

    So when rumors spread about their impending divorce, which seemed like Chloe and Leonel would never find the right words to reunite, Rossa was genuinely saddened, just like Peni. They often exchanged stories about this. But because they wanted to see Chloe happy and thought that maybe when she was outside, she could find that happiness, Rossa and Peni supported Chloe.

    ¡°Really?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t believe what Rossa was saying. Her gaze wandered around the kitchen, recalling the ce she loved so much in this house-the marble-topped table with abstract patterns that stood separate from the dark ck kitchen cabs. The natural color scheme perfectlyplemented the ck, creating an impression that the owner of this area enjoyed working with various spices and aromas that could entice anyone who entered.

    Chloe and the kitchen were the most epic coboration in this house.

    ¡°Yes, Miss. There are only three pieces left, I think. Peni also had some. Hasan, Rendy, they all had some too. I told them to try it, and they took a lot,¡± Rossained but thenughed. ¡°It means everyone is waiting for your homemade treats.¡±

    Chloe felt incredibly happy hearing that. Her smile refused to fade. ¡°Oh, Aunt Rossa, please make sure to pack them neatly. Ask Hasan to deliver them to the hospital and give them directly to Doctor Darren. And Peni, please message Doctor Darren that there will be a delivery from me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, why do I feel so nervous about sending a message to Doctor Darren?¡± Peni said, grinning. She nced mischievously at Chloe, although her mistress couldn¡¯t see it. But her cheeks blushed even more. Peni remembered yesterday when she apanied Chloe to meet Darren.

    Although she was a bit scared because Adrianna wasn¡¯t there, at least there was nothing to worry about regarding their lunch, which wasn¡¯t too long but seemed to leave an impression on Chloe. On the way home, Chloe recalled their conversation with Leonel at the dining table, as if Peni wasn¡¯t listening to them. Although they were at a distance, Peni wouldn¡¯t let Chloe be alone. She was afraid her mistress might need help, especially regarding eating.

    ¡°It turns out talking to Darren is quite enjoyable, you know. I just found out that he practiced abroad. No wonder his therapy is so excellent.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±

    ¡°What do you think of Darren?¡±

    Initially, Peni wanted to remind Chloe of her current status, but seeing the sparkle in her eyes and overly cheerful face, she abandoned that intention. But when she thought about it, Leonel also didn¡¯t care much about his wife, right? He was busy with his affair. Almost everyone in this house knew, and Peni had shared many stories about how Chloe became his wife of Leonel.

    ¡°He¡¯s good, Miss. Polite as well. If I may give my opinion, a man like Mr. Darren truly cherishes the woman he loves, Miss.¡±

    ¡°Why does it sound like you¡¯re discussing a romantic rtionship, Peni?¡±

    Peni became flustered. ¡°That, Miss¡­ um, I mean¡­ uh¡­ I misspoke, Miss.¡±

    Chloe chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s natural for you to say that.¡± Then Chloe settled into her seat. During the journey home after lunch, there was a slight traffic jam around Pondok Indah. ¡°I want to make friends, Peni. My only friends have been the kitchen, the garden, and Adrianna for the past five years. If I leave the Grisham house in the future, I¡¯ll need friendships to start my new business. Plus, Darren knows a lot about the progress of my eye health, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss. That¡¯s what I meant.¡±

    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying, Peni.¡±

    ¡°I feel bad, Miss.¡±

    Chloeughed again. Along with that, Peni¡¯s memories of their journey home yesterday vanished as Chloe nudged her shoulder.

    ¡°Are you daydreaming, Pen?¡±

    ¡°Uh? No, Miss.¡± Peni quickly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll send a message to Doctor Darren right away.¡±

    ¡°Tell him that he can eat the package at home.¡±

    ¡°So he doesn¡¯t have to share it with other nurses and doctors, right, Miss?¡±

    Chloe chuckled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯d be embarrassed if it¡¯s not enough, Peni. Alright, don¡¯t tease me anymore. Just deliver my message to Darren. Don¡¯t add or exaggerate anything.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Miss.¡±

    ¡°And remember to pack it neatly, Aunt Rossa. And tell Hasan to handle it with care.¡±

    ¡°Who is the package for? Why do you keep mentioning Darren¡¯s name?¡±

 [41]

    Chloe couldn¡¯t hide her dislike. Her hands were folded across her chest. If only she could see the face of Leonel sitting next to her, she would have given him a disapproving look. Maybe even with great annoyance. Chloe had sighed many times, trying to suppress her anger from bursting out.

    ¡°Did I ask the wrong question about Darren?¡± she asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Chloe quickly replied.

    ¡°But I feel like you¡¯re angry with me, Sa.¡± Leonel gently rubbed his face. The exhaustion from his journey back home, from taking a flight from Cattle Vige to New York City, hadn¡¯t been relieved yet, and now he was met with his wife¡¯s sullen expression. Leonel had hoped that this time Chloe¡¯s reception would bring them closer again. Ah, thinking about it, his expectations were too lofty. He had often mentioned to Ester about divorcing Chloe. But now? For some reason, he had a strong desire to keep Chloe by his side.

    Call him crazy, unstable, abnormal, selfish, stubborn, or oblivious, but he doesn¡¯t care. His current desire was to fight for what he believed in. Even if he had to beg for forgiveness from Chloe, Leonel would do it. He felt responsible for the pain Chloe expressed now, resulting from his behavior all this time.

    What more could Chloe want from him? Just because she agreed to their arranged marriage, right? Besides that, Chloe always tried to be the best person in this house. As for himself, he could only me himself. He could have fun outside at his own expense.

    ¡°Think about it yourself,¡± Chloe rose from her seat, trying to reach for her cane. She still needed it to navigate from the living room to her bedroom. She was confident that Peni was nearby and ready to assist her.

    ¡°Chloe,¡± Leonel quickly approached her, embracing and helping his wife move forward. Chloe, who was aware of her husband¡¯s presence, seemed tense. Perhaps because of the sudden touch and the unintentional breath Leonel exhaled, it brushed against Chloe¡¯s face, causing her to stiffen. That was also what made Leonel smirk slightly. ¡°Rx, Sa. I don¡¯t want to do anything weird. Just helping my wife. It¡¯s my duty, right?¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°You seem to need brain therapy.¡± Chloe tried to suppress her surprise. She gently pushed away Leonel¡¯s hand on her shoulder.

    ¡°Chloe, I want to help.¡±

    ¡°No need. Just take care of yourself. You¡¯re used to not caring about me, right?¡±

    ¡°True. I don¡¯t want to argue about the past. I was wrong. I won¡¯t get tired of apologizing for that. But at least allow me to help you now.¡±

    Chloe sneered. ¡°Oh? Now? Is your past suddenly erased from your mind, along with your behavior?¡±

    Leonel let out a frustrated sigh but didn¡¯t want to retreat now. He would continue to restrain himself, constantly cornered by Chloe. As long as Leonel obtained forgiveness and Chloe was willing to mend their rtionship, it didn¡¯t matter. Throughout his time in Cattle Vige, he had made up his mind. That¡¯s why he had been honest with Ester. Although it seemed painful, Leonel also knew that reversing this situation wouldn¡¯t be easy.

    But what else could Leonel do? Chloe¡¯s image danced before him whenever he was on the verge of closing his eyes, including her wounded eyes that suffered daily because of him.

    ¡°No, but I¡¯m begging you, Chloe, give me a chance to fix it.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s steps halted. She didn¡¯t want to turn around, but her chest trembled intensely. What did he say? Did her husband forget some of his thoughts? Why did he suddenly seem indecisive?

    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine if you were with someone else, Chloe.¡± Leonel slipped his hand between Chloe¡¯s fingers, holding it tightly as she tried to resist. ¡°Can you?¡±

    As Leonel insisted on holding her hand, Chloe also tried to pull away, but he seemed adamant. So Chloe allowed their hands to have each other. No, it does not fit. She also felt a light kiss on the back of her hand. She knew who it was from; Leonel.

    Disgusting.

    ¡°Have you ever thought about what it¡¯s like to be in my shoes, Leonel?¡± Chloe stared at the figure in front of her. In her field of vision, the figure stood tall. There was a color simr to ck but not as dark as usual. Maybe her husband was no longer wearing ck shirts. Who knows. ¡°What I stimte in my mind, Leonel so that you know. You work, have many meetings, and meet many clients. Not grappling with cheap women like Ester without clothes.¡±

    Leonel closed his eyes tightly. If he denied Ester¡¯s involvement, Chloe¡¯s anger would only increase. He let Chloe express her desires.

    ¡°What do you imagine me to be like? Am I your trophy? You should be able to let go of this marriage gracefully. Set me free, so you can do whatever you want with Ester.¡± Chloe clenched her fist. ¡°There¡¯s nothing you or I can fix. I¡¯ve tried to fill in all the holes you¡¯ve created. Now I can¡¯t do it anymore. I¡¯m human, a woman. Not a man who can withstand strong storms out there. I¡¯m fragile. I¡¯m weak, Leonel.¡±

    Chloe wiped her suddenly wet cheeks.

    ¡°Set me free. Never ask me for that chance again. It¡¯s pointless. My mind can¡¯t erase all the betrayals you¡¯vemitted.¡±

    ¡°But, Chloe,¡± Leonel still tried to restrain her. ¡°Is there nothing at all?¡± He had to assert this now, even though his heart ached to hear Chloe¡¯sints and pain.

    ¡°Or¡­ what if I give you that chance?¡±

    Leonel blinked, gazing at his wife¡¯s different expression. There was a smile there, and it filled Leonel with joy. ¡°I promise I will change. Maybe love and affection haven¡¯t emerged quickly, but I¡¯m sure that if I have a chance to be near you, to talk about our marriage as it should be, I won¡¯t have a pessimistic feeling anymore about our marriage-¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been having an affair for five years, right?¡±

    Leonel fell silent, his tongue tied, even though he had much more to say. Suddenly, his courage waned as he listened to Chloe¡¯s following words.

    ¡°For the next five years, we will continue the marriage with me openly having an affair before you. You can¡¯t protest. You can¡¯t stop me. I¡¯ll still fulfill my role as a wife, but not for you in bed. Just like how you treat me.¡±

    Leonel widened his eyes. ¡°Where did that ideae from?!¡± he shouted.

    ¡°You made me think of this idea.¡±

    Leonel clenched his jaw tightly. His eyes red sharply at Chloe, who appeared calm. The smile on her lips was still there, but Leonel realized it wasn¡¯t the sweet smile that often adorned Chloe¡¯s face. It was a disdainful smile filled with so much hurt.

    ¡°For five years, I endured low self-esteem because I thought, what wascking in my service when I was in your bed? Or maybe my body couldn¡¯t satisfy you. But if I recall, every time we spent the night together, you always reached climax. In my mind, I struggled with thoughts of what I should do to make you satisfied. Until you sought pleasure elsewhere for the past five years.¡±

    Leonel clenched his hands tightly. He couldn¡¯t believe Chloe could utter those words.

    ¡°And now it¡¯s my turn. I¡¯ll seek pleasure elsewhere, with someone else, chasing pleasure. While I continue our marriage, just as you want.¡±

    ¡°CHLOE!!!¡±

    ***

    Ester gazed at the tall building as far as her eyes could see. The ss of soda apanying her since earlier was now only half full. Her emotions had been chaotic since she returned to the apartment. The night events at one of the famous clubs in Cattle Vige were hazy in her memory.

    But Sofi happily recounted everything without holding back.

    ¡°Fool,¡± she muttered softly. She couldn¡¯t deny that everything she did was a form of her disappointment towards Leonel. How could these five years be considered only as his sleepingpanion? What was it if not a bedmate wrapped in lies? She was deceived.

    Leonel said that the man loved her, and Ester knew that. She felt the presence of that love. But why was it now turning against her? Especially when she was so close. Besides, Ester had also entered that house, hadn¡¯t she? Oh God!

    ¡°Damn it!¡± She gulped down the remaining soda. She had insisted on drinking alcohol again, but whether she should thank Sofi or curse her, the soda was served to her, who strongly opposed her.

    She said, ¡°This time, I¡¯ll forgive Miss Ester for drinking soda. Hopefully, tomorrow morning when Ie, Miss will be in much better condition. You¡¯re alone in this apartment. If you get drunk, it could be dangerous, Miss.¡±

    She roughly ced the empty ss on the wooden table, not caring about

    The cracking sound it made. The ss indeed split in two, just like her heart was shattered because of Leonel. She waited for her lover to free himself from the trap of the unwanted marriage only used to fulfill his parents¡¯ desires. She didn¡¯t mind wasting time because Ester felt her days were filled with Leonel.

    But since the ident happened, everything started to change.

    She faced fierce resistance. Not to mention Leonel¡¯s wavering stance. One moment he followed Ester¡¯s desires and the next, he sided with his wife. Not to say her eyes witnessed Leonel¡¯s behavior towards Chloe while in her house. Is that what they call a forced marriage? It was ridiculous!

    She closed the balcony door made of fragile ss. She didn¡¯t care if it caused cracks or even broke. She needed an extra outlet for her anger toward Leonel. The clock on the wall in the living room showed nine o¡¯clock. It was still too early for her to sleep, but her fatigue wasn¡¯t just physical. It was in her head too. It felt like being repeatedly punched with boxing gloves.

    If she slept now, things could return to normal tomorrow morning. Meeting Leonel was something she would do amidst her busy schedule. She was making sure that what the man said was a lie. Because honestly, Ester couldn¡¯t bear to end her love for Leonel.

    The ringing of her cell phone interrupted her steps toward the bedroom. She furrowed her brow slightly because, on nights like this, it would usually be Leonel or Sofi calling her. But when she nced at the screen of the soft pink device, a big question arose in her mind.

    ¡°Yes, Josh?¡±

    ¡°Sorry to disturb you, Ester. I want to ensure that the coboration with Jana is good for you, right?

    Ester sighed softly. She chose to sit on one of the sofas nearby. ¡°I saw the proposed contract draft, and it¡¯s very beneficial for me, Josh. I can¡¯t refuse it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Ester, you¡¯re a foolish woman if you do.¡±

    Ester winced slightly. She decided to take a seat and listen. ¡°Sofi also said that the timeframe is after I finish my work at your ce. So we won¡¯t interfere with each other.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Josh sounded satisfied. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the Mountain Pte birthday party.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared for it,¡± Ester suddenly didn¡¯t want to talk about Mountain Pte.

    ¡°Is there something bothering you, Ester? Why aren¡¯t you excited?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, Josh.¡±

    ¡°My concern is ensuring we get what we want, Ester.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared myself, Josh. Is that not enough?¡±

    Joshughed on the other end. ¡°Almost there. Or do you want to join my n?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s in it for me?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see. Tomorrow morning? Coffeette?¡±

 [42]

    Leonel massaged his temples roughly, his breaths bing erratic. His heart continued to ache relentlessly. Chloe¡¯s words, which he had recently heard, truly wounded him. But upon further reflection, Chloe¡¯sments were not without reason. It all started with Leonel¡¯s careless behavior in their marriage without considering how Chloe felt.

    Despite her efforts to please him, the image of him leaving Chloe alone kept spinning in his mind. ¡°Forgive me, Chloe,¡± he whispered.

    This pain was tormenting Leonel. He never imagined being treated by Chloe the way he had treated her. Now Chloe was candidly expressing her feelings, leaving him feeling so weak.

    ¡°If you truly want to fix everything, just set me free. Maybe we¡¯ve reached our limit.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s voice filled his senses once again.

    ¡°What must I do to earn your forgiveness, Sa?¡± Leonel said softly, his eyes welling up. ¡°I regret it. I only just realized that you neverined about being by my side. You always tried to show the best version of yourself. And I wasted it all?¡± He roughly tugged at his hair. ¡°I was such a fool.¡±

    If he could turn back time, now called the past, Leonel would undoubtedly do it. At least, even if love weren¡¯t present, he would try to be by Chloe¡¯s side. After all, it wasn¡¯t just him who was a victim. Chloe was too. No one ever asked if she genuinely agreed to their marriage. What about her personal life?

    No one asked.

    Coupled with Leonel¡¯s attitude and neglect towards her, it all seemed like Chloe¡¯s fault.

    His cell phone ringing made Leonel wipe the corner of his eye. He slowly got up to retrieve the device he had ced on the nightstand. Chris¡¯s name appeared there.

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Once again, I ask, Leonel, canceled or continued?¡±

    Leonel remained silent for a while. His eyes zed far out the window whose curtains he hadn¡¯t closed. The night atmosphere he saw from his standing position was already quite dark. ¡°Just continue. Nothing can stop Chloe¡¯s desires anymore, Chris.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying harder?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve done enough.¡±

    ¡°What have you done?¡± Chris snapped. ¡°I want to know what you¡¯ve done to earn a second chance from Chloe.¡±

    ¡°Apologizing, admitting that I was wrong,¡± Leonel choked out. His eyes welled up again. The wounded look in Chloe¡¯s eyes haunted him.

    ¡°Oh, my God! You¡¯re a sessful businessman in Indonesia. Skilled in business and adept at negotiation. Both friends and foes hesitate to face a man like Leonel Grisham. But when facing your wife, whom you¡¯ve disappointed and hurt, you act foolishly, huh?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to know everything and give me advice!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m as old as your father, Leonel. I¡¯ve experienced the bitter sweetness of marriage long before you, and I¡¯m not foolish like you!!!¡±

    ¡°What should I do then?¡± Leonel half-shouted. He couldn¡¯t tolerate Chris interrupting him, but what the man said was true. His chest rose and fell as Leonel tried to contain the turmoil he felt. Once again, he rubbed his face with immense frustration. ¡°What else should I do, Chris?¡± he asked, his voice much weaker. He slumped onto the sofa, letting his weight fall.

    ¡°Goodness, this child!¡± Chris grumbled in frustration but also with concern for Leonel. However, it was something Leonel had to experience. What more could he want from Chloe? In Chris¡¯s opinion, nothing. Leonel was fortunate to have a woman like Chloe as his wife.

    She had few demands, amodated Leonel¡¯s desires, and could adapt to the Grisham family. Not to mention Chloe¡¯s beauty. Leonel was the fool here!

    ¡°Try to prove that you truly regret it, Leonel. It¡¯s not just about words or apologies. Remember your mistakes with Chloe.¡±

    Leonel fell silent.

    ¡°You¡¯ve made too many mistakes, causing disappointment in her heart, especially since Chloe knows you openly cheated. The pain she feels is not ordinary, Leonel. It would help if you were grateful she hasn¡¯t gone insane. She still has some sanity left in her heart and mind.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Leonel whispered.

    ¡°Now she can voice what she¡¯s been holding back all this time. Are you hurt? Don¡¯t be. Swallow all of Chloe¡¯s words. Reflect on what you¡¯ve done, Leonel. That¡¯s what Chloe experienced. That¡¯s just what she said. Not to mention the tears she shed every night. Do you know that?¡±

    ¡°Why do you seem to understand so well?¡±

    Chris sighed in annoyance. ¡°Don¡¯t forget; I¡¯m awyer. I¡¯ve dealt with divorces involving cheating couples many times. And the one who suffers the most is usually the woman. During the divorce process, women liberated from marriages they believe are beyond repair, whether due to domestic violence, infidelity, or abnormal behavior of their husbands, can find their life again. They shine brightly without needing a man by their side. They achieve great things ording to their world. But what about the men left behind?¡±

    Leonel straightened his back.

    ¡°They crumble, disintegrate, and struggle to rise again even though men benefit more from divorces. For example, in cases of infidelity, they can return to the arms of their affairs. If it¡¯s domestic violence, they just find a new victim. Not their ex-wife anymore.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to scare me, Chris?¡± Leonel asked, his mouth agape. Where did Chris¡¯s earlier wordse from?

    In the distance, Chrisughed. ¡°I¡¯m only stating the facts, Leonel. As for you, I¡¯m sure that you¡¯re already begging Chloe toe back not even a month after your divorce is legally finalized. Oh, you¡¯re doing that now, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to support me or urging me to speed up the divorce?¡± Leonel was triggered by anger he couldn¡¯t contain. ¡°You¡­¡±

    Chris remained faithful to hisughter, enjoying mocking Leonel¡¯s foolishness amidst his affairs. How could he be so foolish in dealing with his wife?

    ¡°Prove that what you say, the apology is what you truly want from Chloe, not just empty words. Prove it. You can do it, Leonel.¡±

    ¡°Chloe continues to show antipathy towards me, Chris,¡± Leonel said with frustration. ¡°As if she doesn¡¯t allow me to say anything else.¡±

    ¡°Do you forget you have also done the same to her?¡± Chris interjected.

    Leonel closed his eyes tightly, biting his lower lip. Those words struck him deeply.

    ¡°How many times has Chloe ignored you while you¡­ forgot?¡± Chris continued.

    ¡°Don¡¯t recite my mistakes in this situation, Chris,¡± Leonel quickly responded, leaning back on the sofa to rest.

    ¡°I just want you to know what you should do,¡± Chris said.

    Leonel fell silent, and Chris stopped speaking as well.

    ¡°The choice is yours now. Because a few days ago, Chloe contacted our office, Leonel. She wants everything expedited.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    Leonel sighed softly, his gaze drifting to the ceiling of his room. ¡°I guess¡­ there¡¯s nothing more I can do. Chloe seems to suffer with me, Chris.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a fool, Leonel.¡±

    ¡°At least¡­ maybe this is what I can do to redeem everything.¡±

    ¡°After your divorce? Will you marry Ester?¡± Chris asked urgently. He couldn¡¯t understand Leonel¡¯s desires. Despite fully supporting the cancetion of their divorce, Chris saw Leonel as a child. The rtionship between his family and the Grisham¡¯s was quite close. The possibility of their divorce deeply saddened him.

    Although, in truth, Leonel needed to be taught a lesson. However, considering how Chloe was treated, Chris also couldn¡¯t bear it. Ah, Chris was torn.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Leonel said softly. ¡°I no longer have the desire to marry Ester.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Chris asked, this time with a dismissive tone. ¡°Has your love run out?¡±

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let youugh at me to your heart¡¯s content, Chris. You win,¡± Leonel said with a slight chuckle. Although he felt cornered in this conversation with Chris tonight, at least he expressed many things and listened to some advice that gave him a sense of what he would do.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, Leonel. Because the uing wedding will surely make me busy.¡± Chris spoke as if he was reluctant to go through this new administrative process, which made Leonelugh this time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. In the past few days, I¡¯ve wondered if this is love. Or just a way to prove to my parents that my feelings for Ester aren¡¯t just a game,¡± Leonel said after controlling hisughter. ¡°You know about my previous rtionship with Ester, right?¡±

    ¡°Your parents must have their reasons, Leonel.¡±

    ¡°My father never told me,¡± Leonel quickly replied. ¡°I just feel he didn¡¯t like Ester because of her job.¡±

    ¡°One of many reasons.¡±

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter now. I¡¯ve lost interest in marrying her. Even if¡­¡± Leonel paused for a moment. ¡°Even if I marry Esterter, I think it would be different from my previous desires. The intense desire to make her the only woman I love.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to learn to love Chloe?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Leonel smiled faintly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I feel like spending more time with Chloe.¡±

    ¡°But you want this divorce to happen in the end? What do you want, Leonel?¡±

    ¡°You said I should fight for Chloe¡¯s heart. This is my way of fighting. Let the divorce happen, and then I¡¯ll fight to prove myself. I still deserve a chance. And start a new life with Chloe.¡±

    There, Chris was taken aback but quickly smiled, satisfied. ¡°I believe you can prove yourself. Just one thing I want to emphasize.¡±

    Leonel chose to wait for Chris¡¯s following words.

    ¡°Forget about Ester. Fight for Chloe.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ll do, Chris. So, expedite it. I want this house to be in Chloe¡¯s name, and a few things that I want to be hers.¡±

 [43]

    Assisted by Peni, Chloe put on the clothes that her mother-inw had prepared. Threerge paper bags contained dresses she had tried on, but there were some details that Mama Agatha felt needed fixing and needed fixing. There were also shoes with their essories. Everything Chloe required to attend the party that would take ce in three hours was fulfilled. Deep down, Chloe was reluctant to participate in the party that she could remember from year to year how it would go on untilte at night.

    She had to smile, keep up with Leonel¡¯s pace, and talk to many people whom Chloe didn¡¯t know much about but tried hard to warm up to. And she struggled to breathe because of Leonel¡¯s sudden romantic gestures. She didn¡¯t want this festive party night to end just like that.

    Chloe¡¯s dream was simple: for Leonel to acknowledge her presence. Treat her as a worthy wife, not just a status to be brought out when needed. What was she to him anyway? But she didn¡¯t dare voice it earlier. She swallowed all her anxieties and disappointments about Leonel¡¯s behavior. She expressed everything only now because she couldn¡¯t bear to continue the rtionship with Leonel.

    She must be saddened in the end for losing the battle to capture Leonel¡¯s attention. She was burning her love for the man who still upied the deepest corner of her heart-leaving the warm house and family members who valued and loved her with genuine feelings. All of that made her hesitate a little, but if she didn¡¯t leave, she couldn¡¯t break free from Leonel.

    After all, her husband couldn¡¯t answer her questions. If she gave him that chance while Ester was still present and would always be under Leonel¡¯s protection, Chloe would still feel suffocated. This was enough.

    ¡°You look so beautiful, Mrs.,¡± Peni sincerely praised. The words made Chloe blink. All her thoughts about Leonel instantly disappeared.

    ¡°Thank you, Peni,¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Is anything missing?¡±

    ¡°No, Mrs. But I¡¯m not lying; this ck dress looks gorgeous on you. Your skin is glowing.¡±

    Upon Peni¡¯s earlierpliment, Chloe burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re something else, Peni. Am I shining like a ray of light now?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Peni quickly denied. ¡°But this dress seems to suit you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. It¡¯s a shame I can¡¯t see clearly.¡±

    ¡°But, Mrs. Chloe, to be honest, I¡¯m afraid to attend such a party,¡± Peniined. She adjusted the hem of her knee-length dress, a simple cut but the best outfit Peni had ever worn, in her opinion. She was surprised when she received the dress from herdy. She also said, ¡°Peni, take good care of Mrs. Chloe, okay? Watch over her. Don¡¯t let your guard down. Mom Chloe will be with Dad, but you¡¯ll still be by her side.¡±

    Peni couldn¡¯t deny it, could she?

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Chloe asked while brushing her hair on the right side. She didn¡¯t know what the makeup artist did, but she tried to trust their professional hands, even though she couldn¡¯t see her face and current appearance. Chloe had been made up by people Mama Agatha trusted many times before. And the results were always satisfying.

    Many praised her, and Chloe knew her arrival immediately drew much attention. But was there any praise that came from Leonel? None at all. That¡¯s why now, for Chloe, it was pointless to look beautiful. She wasing as a formality to fill her memory of the atmosphere at the party that she wouldn¡¯t attend again after officially divorcing Leonel.

    Even if Ester was there, Chloe wanted to hand Leonel over to that woman. Then she would go home and curl up in a nket while considering Darren¡¯s offer. She remembered their conversation from two nights ago.

    ¡°I¡¯m very grateful and feel lucky to receive these delicious brownies from you. You¡¯re right, one piece is not enough, and I might not get any if it¡¯s divided among the nurses or other doctors,¡± Darren said with a heartyugh. Chloe wondered what he wanted when he called herte at night.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you like them, Darren. I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t like sweet treats.¡±

    ¡°If you knew what I usually order at the cafe, you would know my taste.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Chloe finallyughed along. ¡°If I can make brownies again, I¡¯ll send a few boxes over there.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, you mentioned that after your business is done, you want to start?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I mentioned a few options to you, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°I think opening a flower shop would be a bit troublesome.¡±

    Chloe furrowed her brow. During their lively lunch conversation, Darren fully supported opening a flower shop in West New York City. He even wanted to help find a suitable ce for Chloe. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, Darren.¡± Chloe finally voiced her confusion.

    ¡°You have to understand that once your eyes have recovered, they will need a lot of adjustments. If you¡¯re busy managing a flower shop, it¡¯s risky for your eye health, Sa.¡±

    Chloe listened attentively.

    ¡°Opening a bakery and sweet treats shop would be more suitable. You can have others make the pastries, but you decide on all the recipes and measurements. You¡¯ll be in the kitchen. That would be better.

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought that far. I want to do what I love.¡±

    ¡°Cooking? Do you also enjoy that activity?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I enjoy activities in the kitchen,¡± Chloe suddenly became enthusiastic. Talking to Darren was enjoyable, and she always found it fascinating. She shared a lot about her ability to cook various dishes. From local vors to European and Chinese cuisine, Chloe mastered them all. And she continued to sharpen her cooking skills.

    She also enjoyed making various snacks.

    ¡°You have a passion, Chloe. Don¡¯t let it go to waste. A bakery is the most suitable business for your kitchen skills. Or maybe a small caf¨¦? Maybe in the Samantha Vige area? Beverly Hills?¡±

    ¡°I can consider that.¡±

    ¡°Also, if you want to break from your troubles, right?¡±

    Chloe couldn¡¯t wipe the smile off her face. ¡°Thank you, Darren. I appreciate your advice.¡±

    ¡°If you want, I have connections in Beverly Hills. You can get a reasonable rental price when you start a caf? business.

    ¡°My focus now is on getting better.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Darren chuckled. ¡°That should be your priority. I¡¯ll apany you until you recover. Until you can fulfill your dream.¡±

    ¡°Thank you again.¡±

    ¡°But I hope the ce you¡¯ll visitter in Beverly Hills.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Chloe was back on her bed, sitting down. She had initiallyid down, preparing to sleep. But her conversation with Darren was enjoyable, and she didn¡¯t want to end it yet. Regardless of the time or how tired she was.

    ¡°I¡¯m likely going to live there. That way, I can watch over you properly, Chloe.¡±

    Chloe finallyughed. ¡°No wonder you suggest that. Is this some code to continuously get closer to me, Darren?¡±

    There, Darren seemed to clear his throat nervously. Chloe could hear it clearly, but she felt like a teenager, blushing and shy, talking to someone of the opposite sex. Did she have thoughts of Leonel running through her mind? Yes, but his presence was fading. Every time her husband appeared in her thoughts, her heart quickly denied it, knowing that Leonel was much crazier when it came to the opposite sex.

    And herself?

    Darren was the doctor who was taking care of her, right? Even if their rtionship became closer, there was nothing wrong with it. After all, Chloe no longer wanted to be tied to Leonel. She couldn¡¯t open her heart yet, but at least she knew that Darren was a good man. Unlike Leonel, who only forced himself upon her, he was polite and enjoyable to talk to-intimidating her through various, which Chloe had to endure. So now, if Leonel looked weak and begged her, it was pretty strange for Chloe.

    ¡°If I could be straightforward, I would have said it, Chloe.¡±

    Chloe let out a soft sigh. ¡°It¡¯ste now. You should rest, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. You should also take the opportunity to rest. Making brownies must require a lot of energy, right?¡±

    ¡°Not really,¡± Chloe chuckled again. ¡°But I¡¯m worried about you, Darren. You still have to work tomorrow, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Ah, why does that message sound so sweet?¡±

    ¡°Enough now. It¡¯ste. We can continue our conversationter.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Thanks again for the delivery. Goodnight, Chloe. Sweet dreams.¡±

    Remembering that conversation, Chloe unconsciously smiled. She felt like a seductive woman, but who wouldn¡¯t be tempted by sweet gestures, gentle words, and his different attitudepared to Leonel? Oh my goodness, why did she alwayspare Leonel to Darren? They were two other men!

    Chloe felt the urge to hit herself on the side of her head, but that wasn¡¯t possible. Next to her was Peni, who had probably been watching her with a confused look.

    ¡°Are you ready, ma¡¯am?¡± Peni asked as her footsteps approached.

    ¡°Where were you?¡±

    ¡°Huh? I asked for permission to go to the restroom earlier.¡±

    Chloe closed her eyes slowly. Perhaps she was so lost in her thoughts that she ignored Peni¡¯s words. ¡°Oh, right. But what did you ask?¡± Chloe chose to change the subject.

    ¡°Is madam ready?¡± Peni repeated. The silver clutch matched Chloe¡¯s outfit and jewelry perfectly, making her mistress look even more perfect. If Chloe and Leonel¡¯s rtionship were good, Peni was sure they wouldn¡¯t stay at the party for long. Not only because Chloe seemed to be able to attract many eyes there but also because Peni believed that her master wouldn¡¯t want her wife¡¯s beauty to be shown to the public.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± Chloe stood up, taking confident steps.

    ¡°Let me be with you, Peni. Just follow us.¡±

    Both Peni and Chloe were surprised by the voice that just spoke. Peni couldn¡¯t do much as Chloe held onto her to prevent her from leaving. Chloe didn¡¯t want to walk with Leonel this time. She only wanted to be with him at the partyter. But why did her n fail? Chloe knew that Leonel had already gone to the party venue.

    ¡°I can go by myself,¡± Chloe replied as Leonel¡¯s hand slipped between her fingers.

    ¡°Sa,¡± Leonel said in a half-whisper, ignoring Chloe¡¯s protests. Instead, he tightened his grip on her hand. Chloe could already smell his cologne. ¡°You look so beautiful.¡±

    Chloe chose to keep her lips tightly closed.

    ¡°Thank you foring to the Mountain party with me.¡±

    ¡°More urately, with Peni. And I appreciate Mama Agatha and Papa Robby. Not because of you,¡± Chloe quickly retorted.

    ¡°Yes. It doesn¡¯t matter what reasons you give. I¡¯m just pleased that you came, Chloe.¡±

    They walked until Chloe felt the top of her head shielded as they entered Leonel¡¯s luxurious sedan. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Neither spoke throughout the journey to the hotel¡¯s ballroom, although Leonel asionally nced at the beautiful women around. Their hair was elegantly styled, adorned with pearl essories. Their long and smooth necks and the slit of their dresses were perfectly showcased. It must have been his mother¡¯s idea, and Leonel wanted to tear that dress apart.

    ¡°Damn it,¡± he cursed in his mind.

 [44]

    Chloe walked gracefully, her hand reluctantly on Leonel¡¯s arm. She held intimately, perhaps, because Chloe couldn¡¯t see clearly. What she could make out now, in her wandering gaze, was only the bright lights. Some conversation andughter among a group of dark shadows. And some bright colors that Chloe assumed were the dresses the women wore at the party.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here,¡± Leonel whispered, words she wanted to turn upside down. She didn¡¯t need Leonel now. What for? It was pointless. Maybe five years ago, if Leonel had said that to her at the entrance, she would have happily thrown herself to worship Leonel¡¯s love again.

    But now, she had thrown all of that away.

    She needed help to remove Leonel¡¯s presence here. It wouldn¡¯t just embarrass her; maybe Chloe was no longer ashamed. Begging for Leonel¡¯s love all this time, wasn¡¯t that embarrassing enough? Especially being openly cheated on. But she had to maintain the Grisham name. Mama Agatha and Papa Robby were behind them, literally. Chloe was curious to know if they had yet mingled with other guests.

    ¡°Oh my goodness, Chloe?¡±

    The woman looked startled. Leonel made her feel slightly calm with the whispered information he had just heard. ¡°Mrs. Cester called you. Do you remember Mrs. Cester?¡±

    Chloe didn¡¯t need to respond to that statement because she was now in Cester¡¯s embrace. ¡°Oh, my God.¡± Cester stared at Chloe with an unbelieving gaze. Her eyes welled up with tears. ¡°I heard about the ident that happened to you, Sa. But forgive me, truly, for the past five months, I¡¯ve been so busy in Paris.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mrs., I understand.¡± Chloe released herself from their embrace.

    ¡°But are you sure you¡¯re okay? I heard from Mrs. Agatha about your condition.¡± There was a touch of sadness in Cester¡¯s every word. She gently caressed Chloe¡¯s soft, blushing cheek. ¡°I¡¯m concerned about you,¡± Cester said sincerely. Not just because she was Grisham¡¯s business partner, which involved Agatha Theodore. It was more than that.

    Agatha and Chester had a very close rtionship. Even several times, she inquired about Chloe¡¯s condition after the ident. Knowing thetest news, even now that it showed signs of recovery, made Chester very grateful.

    ¡°Thank God, and I¡¯ve shown much improvement, Mrs.¡±

    Cester nodded happily. Once again, she brought Chloe into her embrace. ¡°I¡¯m so happy you can return to your old self, even though you¡¯re not fully there yet. But don¡¯t lose hope, dear. This is a test from God.¡±

    Chloe just smiled. ¡°Yes, Mrs.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Take care of her, Leonel. Don¡¯t let her feel down, especially about therapy. I¡¯ve heard many stories from Agatha about Chloe¡¯s therapy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mrs.¡± Leonel obediently nodded. He approached Chloe again, dering hisplete possession through his bodynguage. His hand even dared to rest on Chloe¡¯s slender waist. He didn¡¯t care if his wife suddenly tensed up because of his actions. On the contrary, it made the thin sneer on Leonel¡¯s lips even more pronounced. He also didn¡¯t care if anyone saw him.

    They were husband and wife, right? In the eyes of others, they were very harmonious and affectionate. Why not show it even more deeply?

    ¡°Rx, my love,¡± Leonel whispered, kissing Chloe¡¯s temple. It made his wife growl in annoyance, but Leonel was sure this beautiful woman wrapped in a ck dress couldn¡¯t do much. That woman couldn¡¯t possibly say things that would make others specte further, right?

    ¡°Ah, you make me jealous,¡± Cester remarked. ¡°I always hope that your rtionship is going well.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your prayers, Mrs. I will always care for my beautiful wife,¡± Leonel said with a mischievous gleam. If Chloe could see it, there would surely be a look of annoyance and hatred in her eyes when they locked gazes. ¡°Enjoy the party.¡± Leonel stepped aside, and it seemed that Chester let them walk away.

    ¡°Remove your hand,¡± Chloe said as quietly as possible. With a small smile, of course. She couldn¡¯t show a disliking face while here. Who knows if someone has ill intentions towards Grisham Group, which prominently featured her photo with a sad expression during the party. It¡¯s possible. She considers that many journalists were invited to provide unique coverage, just like in previous years.

    ¡°What are you saying, sweetheart?¡± Leonel asked while resuming his activities, kissing Chloe¡¯s temple and ignoring her protests. Indeed, for tonight, Leonel wanted to be with Chloe, close to her. He was greedily inhaling her body¡¯s scent. And if necessary, he would even disband this organized party so that he could be alone with his wife. Or they wouldn¡¯t return home. Was he inviting Chloe to be alone in a top-notch hotel room in New York City? It wasn¡¯t aplicated matter for Leonel, right? He just had to leave a message for Deborah, and boom! Everything could happen.

    Leonel could see the understanding smile thrown their way. And some whispers that were audible as they walked. Did he care? Not. He didn¡¯t like the nces of other men that seemed hungry when they looked at his wife. Maybe Chloe didn¡¯t fully understand the details of what she was wearing now. Leonel had to find out about Chloe¡¯s dress. Who came up with this idea? It made his blood boil at a very high temperature.

    ¡°Leonel,¡± Chloe warned. This time she acted because she didn¡¯t want to be too close to her husband. Chloe felt Leonel was seeking attention, which she found ridiculous and disgusting. ¡°I hope you know your boundaries.¡±

    Leonel had no intention of listening. On the contrary, he held Chloe even tighter while whispering. Even in the imagined image in Chloe¡¯s mind, it seemed as though Leonel was praising her to death, kissing her cheek affectionately in front of many people.

    ¡°What boundaries, darling? We¡¯re husband and wife, right?¡±

    Damn, this Leonel!!!

    In Chloe¡¯s memory, which she still couldn¡¯t erase about her rtionship with Leonel, she had never been treated like this. Yes, they walked together. Leonel introduced Chloe as his wife. Sometimes he would talk to her in front of his business associates. But other times, Chloe had to wait for Leonel and sit in a corner because he was busy discussing things she didn¡¯t understand. Like a doll disyed briefly, once the owner was satisfied with the oue, the sweet and obedientpanion, the beauty, was discarded.

    That was Chloe.

    But now? Even though she had longed for this. Leonel¡¯s warm, gentle words, and especially when he whispered so affectionately, his gaze filled with love. She hoped for all of it. Very much. But that was in the past.

    ¡°Chloe,¡± someone called, making her sigh of relief. Agatha Theodore. She quickly moved away from Leonel¡¯s hand and gave her husband a slight push. ¡°Hey, why are you keeping your distance, dear?¡± Agatha asked with a chuckle. Since their daughter and son-inw entered the ballroom area, she hadn¡¯t taken her eyes off them to ensure they weren¡¯t up to anything strange. Fortunately, it was just her fear.

    What she witnessed was the affection she had been longing for.

    ¡°Mama, if you pay too much attention to them, it¡¯s too obvious,¡± Robby said, standing next to his wife the whole time. They were on the second floor, where they could observe the two people whose marriage was hanging by a thread. Robby himself had some hope for his son¡¯s marriage. Honestly, in his heart, he felt that only Chloe was worthy of standing beside Leonel. She could match him and patiently deal with his stubbornness. However, this might be the breaking point Chloe was experiencing.

    Who could tolerate being treated like Chloe? Robby felt that if he experienced that, he would have left his partner long ago, regardless of his feelings of love.

    ¡°They look so sweet, right, Pa?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Pa.¡±

    ¡°Mama had high hopes for that ck dress, you know.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Mama,¡± Robby said with a sigh. ¡°If Leonel knew, he would be annoyed with our daughter.¡±

    ¡°Let it be. Who asked Leonel always to be busy with work? Apanying his wife for shopping or simply measuring a dress for an important event is also a form of affection, Pa.¡±

    ¡°Papa didn¡¯t apany Mama, though.¡±

    Agatha sighed again. ¡°Because Mama¡¯s goal this time is not to show off to Papa but to Leonel. Let the child see how beautiful his wife is. Just look at that,¡± Agatha pointed to some men she recognized. Most of them still needed to get official partners. However, some were dating acquaintances because Agatha knew their behavior towards women. ¡°They look at Chloe with admiration. They must think about how beautiful Leonel Grisham¡¯s wife is in their hearts. If only they had a wife as perfect as Chloe.¡±

    Robby just shook his head. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s meet them and start. The party before it gets toote.¡±

    Agatha smiled and took the man¡¯s hand affectionately. Walking with elegant steps and a friendly smile because Agatha wasn¡¯t the type to boast about her husband¡¯s achievements in business.

    ¡°No, Ma. Chloe needs to fix her dress,¡± Chloe made up an excuse. She pretended to be busy when Peni approached her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help, ma¡¯am.¡±

    Chloe was grateful that Peni promptly directed her to a corner. Meanwhile, Leonel seemed unhappy looking at his mother, which made Agatha furrow her brow.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, dear?¡± Agatha asked.

    ¡°You must be behind Chloe¡¯s ck dress, right, Mama?¡±

    Agatha chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Leonel sighed in frustration. His suspicion was correct. Chloe would never choose a dress with that style. Someone must be behind it; he was sure it was his mother¡¯s idea.

    ¡°You should be grateful that the dress was finished on time,¡± his mother said mischievously. ¡°Besides, it goes well with the tuxedo you¡¯re wearing.¡± Agatha patted her son¡¯s chest gently. ¡°Right, Pa?¡± she asked for agreement, and Robby chose the safest route.

    Nodding. Which made Leonel sigh in annoyance.

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, but it attracts too much attention, Ma. I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°Do you dislike the dress, or are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°Mama,¡± Leonel eximed in frustration.

    ¡°Enough, enough. Don¡¯t argue because of a dress. Besides, Chloe looks beautiful tonight,¡± Robby intervened. ¡°Where is that child? We need to start the greetings and sit at the assigned table.¡±

    ¡°Let Leonel catch up,¡± Leonel quickly said. But before he could walk away, someone called him, and he froze.

    ¡°Leonel,¡±

 [45]

    ¡°Wait,¡± Peni intervened as she looked toward a group of familiar faces. A sense of annoyance and dislike crept into her eyes as she saw who had just arrived. Even though she had walked behind Chloe, secretly hoping that her employers¡¯ rtionship would find a way to mend itself, perhaps through some divine intervention, she knew it was too ambitious of a prayer. The third party in their marriage had already made their presence known. They stood there with a smile that Peni could sense hid some ulterior motive. So she quickly prevented Chloe from heading back to her original position.

    ¡°Maybeter, ma¡¯am,¡± Peni said, struggling to find a reason to keep Chloe here.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chloe asked.

    And just as Peni expected, she was caught off guard. ¡°Um¡­ well, there¡¯s¡­ maybeter. Shall I fetch some food for you? I¡¯ll take it to the table prepared for you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Peni?¡±

    Peni couldn¡¯t back out now. Feeling a bit ufortable under Chloe¡¯s gaze, she lowered her head. She knew that Chloe¡¯s eyesight was imperfect, and she hadn¡¯t fully observed her surroundings. If Chloe¡¯s vision had returned, wouldn¡¯t Peni no longer be by her side? Would there be no need to assist this beautiful woman in her ck dress?

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s, um, Mrs. Ester,¡± Peni finally blurted out, sounding like a trapped mouse. She hesitated, reluctant to reveal what she had been holding back all this time. She lifted her eyes slightly to see how Chloe was reacting now. To Peni¡¯s surprise, Chloe was smiling. It was a sweet smile that left Peni blinking in confusion at her employer¡¯s behavior. Had she seen something wrong?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go meet her.¡±

    ¡°But, ma¡¯am¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough. No need for ¡®buts.¡¯ It¡¯s good if we go out now, Peni. That way, others can judge who is tearing whom apart.¡±

    Peni didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Chloe¡¯s words, but she couldn¡¯t do anything except help guide Chloe toward the nearby gathering.

    ¡°Good evening,¡± Chloe greeted with a calm tone. There was no disappointment, anger, or displeasure as she felt Peni lead her to the correct position beside Agatha Theodore.

    ¡°Oh, coincidentally, Chloe is here too. I thought you wouldn¡¯te considering your eyes,¡± Agatha said, her displeasure evident in her voice. Her hand instinctively touched her son¡¯s arm, giving him a slight smile. As if without her gaze, Chloe could convey that she could handle this situation.

    ¡°Ester,¡± Leonel warned.

    ¡°Yes, Mas. I know,¡± Ester smirked. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s impossible for a Chloe Gis Grisham not to attend this party, right? Meeting important guests, speaking as if you understand your husband¡¯s world. Oh my, sometimes I wonder how you manage to keep up with him in business.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak recklessly.¡± This time, Agatha spoke up. She didn¡¯t like Ester¡¯s presence here at all. What did this snake-like woman want?

    ¡°No, Mrs. Agatha. I¡¯m not speaking recklessly. I want to know more about Chloe. It¡¯s not wrong. As future partners with Leonel in the Grisham family, shouldn¡¯t we get to know each other?¡±

    Agatha red sharply, as did Robby, who never expected to hear such words from Ester. He wanted to urge Leonel to rify the woman¡¯s meaning, but he still had some dignity. This was a grand party. They shouldn¡¯t be the ones causing chaos as the hosts. Who knows what people outside might say? It could impact the investment values Robby had nned and worked hard to establish.

    ¡°Ester,¡± Leonel said, intervening. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± He forcefully grabbed Ester¡¯s hand and led her away. He let go as soon as they were out of the family gathering. Knowing that many eyes were watching him, he still had some sanity left. It was evident that many pairs of eyes were following his every move.

    Meanwhile, Chloe felt someone embracing her shoulder, giving her a reassuring touch from Mama Agatha. ¡°Let that child handle that cheap woman.¡±

    ¡°No, Ma. Ester is costly. Ester did what she did to assert her existence in this family. We can¡¯t deny, Ma, that you¡¯ll be part of the family if Leonel and Ester get married.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to torture Mama, Chloe?¡±

    ¡°Enough, enough. We don¡¯t need to talk about Ester. Papa has been restraining his anger since earlier,¡± Robby intervened. He also didn¡¯t like hearing Chloe¡¯s previous statement. There wouldn¡¯t be any blessings for that marriage, even if Chloe, as their son¡¯s wife, consented. It would take a lot of work. From the beginning, Robby was sure there was a hidden agenda in their rtionship, but until now, he didn¡¯t know what it was.

    ¡°Papa is right,¡± Agatha sighed with a long breath. She regained herposure, which had been clouded earlier. She put on her sweet smile again and held her husband¡¯s hand, walking towards the assigned seating. Behind her, she knew Chloe was following, assisted by Peni. And then Chloe, who resembled a robot, followed their lead, knowing exactly what activity awaited her. asionally, she heard Peni caution her to be careful until

    ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯m so sorry!¡±

    ***[]***

    Ester stumbled, her eyes slightly reddened. She had been wandering on the second floor. From her vantage point, she could observe the main event of the Mountain Ptepany party unfolding. Ester considered many of the speeches to be mere pleasantries spoken for formality.

    ¡°Just you wait, Leonel!¡± she muttered with clenched fists. She growled in disapproval, especially when her eyes refused to leave the table where the Grisham family satfortably. Chloe, who was merely a figure with her back turned, seemed like a fool to her.

    It was clear that Ester had won Leonel¡¯s heart, so why did she still attend this party? Didn¡¯t she know how much people spoke ill of her? Ester sneered and allowed herself to get caught up in somements about how Leonel was suffering with a disabled wife. Many people sympathized with Chloe¡¯s situation. But if Chloe didn¡¯te to this party, Ester was inevitable that those words wouldn¡¯t have been uttered in the hall adorned with beautiful flowers as decorations.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Ester cursed, displeased. She remembered her recent conversation with Leonel and how he warned her about their rtionship. Was the man insane? After all these years of waiting for the moment, they finally had a future together. And now Leonel made decisions as he pleased? Then what had she sacrificed all this time for?

    ¡°I¡¯ve made that decision, Ester,¡± Leonel said firmly, his voice filled with determination. His chest rumbled with strength as the woman before him seemed like a different person from the Ester Gis he knew. Ester was stubborn and spoiled; he had always given in to her every desire, but not like this.

    At a time when he couldn¡¯t control everything, sparks kept flying, which rendered Leonel helpless. Although he intended to prove himself as strong as Chloe desired, there were other options besides leaving. No, that couldn¡¯t happen. And as for Ester, Leonel was sure her feelings all this time were not based on love.

    He had thought long and hard about this significant decision. He knew he would feel guilty towards Ester, but what else could Leonel do if he had to make this choice?

    ¡°Have you ever asked about my heart, Leonel?¡± Ester asked, her eyes almost watery. ¡°What have you considered me all this time?¡± She couldn¡¯t scream in a crowded ce like this. ¡°Enough. I don¡¯t want to talk to you about anything. I¡¯m sticking to my decision, in which Chloe asked me to enter the Grisham family. Ester took a slow breath. ¡°Go back.¡±

    Although Leonel turned around and walked quickly towards the table where his father, mother, and disabled wife were, leaving Ester struggling with her emotions, she still allowed Leonel to walk away. He would surely go to Chloe, right? That was enough! Ester had let Leonel with his behavior. His arrival was enough, and his words were clear, right? But why was there still a tightness in her heart?

    ¡°I will settle the score, Leonel. Just wait and see.¡± Her determination was strong. She chose to leave the party even before it ended because her heartache had reached its peak. She was afraid her emotions would overflow and endanger her. However, her steps halted as she reached the stairs. There were already several people blocking her path. Not her, but Leonel.

    ¡°Oh, coincidentally, it¡¯s Ester,¡± one said.

    An rm went off in Ester¡¯s mind. These weren¡¯t just ordinary people; they were journalists.

    ¡°Can you exin thetest news?¡± Ester was taken aback. What news?

    ¡°It¡¯s been reported that Mr. Leonel tempted you? You had a business matter with a certain brand at that time, but Mr. Leonel insisted on being there. Yet, Mr. Leonel is still married. Excuse me, but his wife is currently disabled.¡±

    Ester widened her eyes. Those words took Leonel aback, and she immediately grabbed the recording device from the person who asked the question.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t act arrogant. It¡¯s like justifying your actions at the nightclub in Cattle Vige. The security there said you were involved in a physical altercation with a guest who was supposed to coborate with Miss Ester. Is that true?¡±

    Leonel shook his head vigorously. ¡°Where did this newse from?¡± he retorted.

    ¡°But this news has been published, sir. You can check it yourself.¡±

    Leonel and Ester checked the news portal without being asked, and they were shocked. They stared at each other, exchanging bewildered looks.

    ¡°Can you rify this news, sir? Any denial? Or is there anything that needs to be rified?¡±

    Leonel chose to remain silent.

    ¡°What is your response, Miss Ester? Is it true that Mr. Leonel pressured you? So far, isn¡¯t your rtionship purely professional?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to answer,¡± Ester said softly. She continued to move forward, trying to avoid those who kept asking. But they were persistent, so one made Ester stumble slightly. Leonel immediately noticed it and rushed to help.

    ¡°Be careful,¡± Leonel warned them while many took pictures. ¡°Security!¡± he shouted. ¡°Where is the building¡¯s security?¡±

    That immediately garnered significant attention due to the crowded room and themotion that had captured everyone¡¯s attention. Leonel didn¡¯t care about himself, but all these questions made him wonder. What was the meaning of all this?

    Several ck-uniformed men immediately approached Leonel. They pushed aside the crowd of supposed uninvited journalists.

    ¡°Clear the area and escort Miss Ester to her car safely,¡± Leonel ordered.

    It didn¡¯t take long to resolve this chaos, but it still drew many eyes. They stared questioningly, although Leonel didn¡¯t pay much attention. As soon as he entered the point hall, his eyes searched for the person he believed was present at the party.

    However, Leonel felt like he was being burned in intense mes before he could find that person. Especially when he saw his wife conversing intimately with someone, that person was even allowed to touch the back of his wife¡¯s hand, and Chloe didn¡¯t seem to mind. Not to mention the gaze of that person! Oh, God!!!

    He immediately took significant steps, his eyes ready to pounce on anyone who stood in his way, not to mention his bodynguage, which clearly showed he didn¡¯t want anyone to interfere.

    ¡°What is this, Chloe?¡± He quickly released the hand of the man hovering around his wife¡¯s writing all this time.

 [46]

    ¡°Goodness! Please forgive me,¡± said someone who made Chloe take a few steps back. She also flinched in surprise and felt a cold ssh of water touch the back of her hand. Her only hope was that her clothes didn¡¯t get stained by the spilled drink that had hit her.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am!¡± Peni, slightly hysterical from the idental collision earlier, even found herself repeatedly wiping parts of Chloe¡¯s body with a tissue. ¡°Are you okay, ma¡¯am?¡±

    Chloe smiled, not knowing precisely what had happened but feeling one thing: someone had identally bumped into her. Chloe might even have bumped into the person, disregarding Peni¡¯s warning about her steps. Perhaps she hadn¡¯t been paying much attention because of the loud music ying as background entertainment for the guests before they entered the main event, which was about to start with Robby Grisham¡¯s arrival at his table.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Agatha asked before Chloe had a chance to respond to Peni¡¯s question.

    ¡°Forgive me, ma¡¯am. I identally bumped into, uh, I recognize this beautifuldy. But I¡¯m afraid of being mistaken.¡±

    Agatha frowned. ¡°And who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Josh William. From Josh Corp.¡±

    Agatha blinked and then smiled. ¡°You must be a business partner from Mountain Pte, right? I might not know many of the guests.¡±

    Josh, the man, smiled. ¡°Before I introduce myself further, I must ensure this woman I bumped into is okay. At least, I hope the drink I brought didn¡¯t ruin her beautiful dress.¡±

    Chloe had been listening attentively, not just casually, because she recalled many memories from her past. Memories of a voice she knew well and was highly familiar with from college. He was a towering figure with a friendly smile, not to mention his authoritative voice when giving directions to his juniors. His hair was slightly extended, with a ck ponytail on his wrist. He wore a checked shirt, a white undershirt, and faded jeans, his daily attire.

    Could it be?

    ¡°Josh?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ my guess was correct.¡± Josh smiled widely, unable to hide the joyful sparkle in his eyes. It even puzzled the woman standing not far from Josh, whom he was a hundred percent sure was Chloe¡¯s mother-inw. But for Josh, it wasn¡¯t aplex matter. He knew what he had to do. ¡°Surely, you¡¯re Chloe Delh. You used to be my junior in college. And now, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re Leonel Grisham¡¯s wife? My current business partners.¡±

    There was a sigh exchanged between Chloe and Agatha that Josh could clearly hear. His heart rejoiced because his n had been going well so far. His visit was indeed for one purpose: to meet Chloe and win her back. To Josh, Chloe would always belong to him, no matter what. Grisham had crushed his dreams, even though he was trying to improve himself, but what happened? Damn it! If he remembered the past five years, Josh felt like cursing the situation, but apparently, God was still kind enough to give him an opportunity. He would make the best use of it and not let anything go to waste.

    ¡°Oh, my God!¡± Chloe covered her mouth. Her eyes were slightly teary. How could she forget the kind-hearted and hardworking person in the organization she was dedicated before? Josh William had always left asting impression in Chloe¡¯s heart until now. ¡°How have you been?¡±

    ¡°You know him?¡± Agatha asked curiously. Although there was a slight smile on her lips, her curiosity and wariness were still high. For some reason, with just a nce, she felt an unusual attitude from the well-dressed and entirely branded man. Agatha was not ignorant when it came to men¡¯s clothing, especially since she almost dressed her husband every day, and before Leonel got married, she also took care of her son¡¯s wardrobe.

    ¡°I know him, Mom. He was my senior in college,¡± Chloe said, beaming. ¡°Oh yeah, Josh, let me introduce you to my mother-inw.¡±

    Agatha epted the extended hand with a small smile. Small talk was always necessary for every meeting, whether it was business-rted or above themon interests she usually attended every day.

    ¡°I¡¯m d to meet you, Mrs. Agatha.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also d, Mr. Josh. Indirectly, I¡¯m sure Mr. Josh is connected to my daughter or husband.¡±

    Josh smiled meaningfully. ¡°That¡¯s correct, ma¡¯am. Yesterday, I just signed some special documents with Mr. Leonel.¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Agatha nodded knowingly. ¡°But it seems our conversation needs to be postponed, Mr. Josh. I have to apany my husband.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem, ma¡¯am.¡± Josh nodded and let Agatha walk away after telling Chloe to stay with him for a while.

    ¡°When Leonel finishes his business, go to the table immediately, dear,¡± Agatha said. Josh could still hear her. He could also see Chloe¡¯s obedient expression in his eyes. This middle-aged woman seemed to treat Chloe very well in Josh¡¯s eyes. Based on the information he had dug up and searched about Chloe¡¯s life under the Grishams¡¯ influence, Agatha and Robby¡¯s treatment of the woman now in front of him wasmendable. Josh¡¯s smile refused to fade from his face.

    Observing closely how Chloe behaved in front of him nearly drove him insane. Chloe¡¯s beauty had long captivated his heart. Unfortunately, Josh encountered many obstacles where he had to prove himself first before getting closer to the beautiful fair-skinned girl. Chloe was not from an ordinary background like Josh used to be, and her grandmother, Ningrum Esterswati, had warned him from the beginning that he had to be a responsible young man, both financially and for the future. Because Chloe herself was not descended from ordinary people like Josh used to be.

    Unfortunately, fate did not favor Josh. He felt heartbroken when he heard about the arranged marriage and the extravagant wedding. Although Josh didn¡¯t express his true feelings, Ningrum should have known his intentions and purpose when he met the middle-aged woman at her residence.

    ¡°How are you, Josh?¡± Chloe asked, interrupting his thoughts about the past. He no longer cared about what happened behind him. After all, what could he demand? Ningrum had returned to the afterlife. And the marriage he thought would make Chloe happy? It turned out to be the opposite. That was what solidified his determination to win Chloe over. He wanted to be by her side, ensuring her happiness, not allowing that woman, Leonel, to overshadow Chloe. Instead of bringing joy, that man was busy enjoying himself with others.

    Josh wouldn¡¯t have gone this far if only Leonel could provide a married life that made Chloe happy. He just wanted the woman he loved to be happy. Even if the arranged marriage had to exist, Josh would ept it if it meant Chloe¡¯s happiness. He wouldn¡¯t feel the lingering heartache he felt now. And he swore that, no matter whaty ahead, Josh would im her.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    im her! No matter what, he had to sacrificeter. But first, he wanted Leonel to feel the pain of being deceived by his partner.

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Oh my,¡± Chloe said, annoyed. ¡°Speaking so formally, huh?¡±

    Josh chuckled. ¡°I apologize sincerely. I almost made the waiter stumble, but unfortunately, it sshed your dress. Which part got dirty? Allow me to rece it.¡±

    Chloe sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about such things. Besides, my ck attire won¡¯t show any stains. Peni,e here,¡± she called her assistant, who quickly approached.

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°Is anything wet? Please make sure,¡± Josh interrupted their conversation. There was a tone of concern, but seeing Peni nod confidently, Josh felt relieved. Even if Chloe¡¯s assistant had been sshed with a drink, it was just orange juice that could be easily cleaned.

    ¡°Peni, please get drinks for Mr. Josh and me.¡±

    Peni obediently nodded and walked away. However, she kept an eye on her employer in case she needed something else, whether it was continuing towards the prepared table. Meanwhile, Josh seemed unsatisfied as he gazed at Chloe, who looked exceptionally stunning tonight.

    ¡°How long has it been since west met, Sa?¡± Josh asked, his eyes fixed on Chloe. He knew the woman¡¯s condition in front of him now, and it was an advantage. Chloe didn¡¯t see the longing reflected in his eyes. He could also satisfy his thirst for Chloe, which had built up over time.

    ¡°Um¡­ seven years?¡±

    ¡°Seems like it,¡± Josh nodded. ¡°I heard about the ident that happened to you,¡± he added with concern.

    Chloe smiled faintly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m in recovery now, and I pray that I¡¯ll soon return to my normal self.¡±

    ¡°Amen. Hopefully, Chloe. I couldn¡¯t imagine what it was like. I wanted to return to New York City to visit you. Our ssmates were all buzzing about the news of your ident, Sa.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Adrianna told me back then. But you know it wasn¡¯t easy to meet me.¡±

    Josh nodded again. ¡°You¡¯re right. Many people wanted to ensure you were okay, Chloe, not just my family.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just my family that matters,¡± Chloe smiled, recalling the time of the ident and how the circumstances made her me God. It needed to be fairer. Multiple misfortunes hit her, while the person who caused this trouble for her appeared happy.

    Where¡¯s the justice in that?

    That¡¯s why Tisa closed her meetings with people, including acquaintances and friends from her university days. ¡°You know, Josh, being a disabled woman makes me feel alienated.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± Josh couldn¡¯t bear to see the smile disappear from Chloe¡¯s face. Regardless of whether he acted too impulsively, he took her hand. The fragrance of Chloe¡¯s perfume was distracting. He wanted to inhale it as much as possible to satisfy his deep longing for this woman.

    He gently caressed the back of her hand. If only this weren¡¯t a grand event with hidden eyes everywhere, not to mention his newly built reputation, he would have kissed the silky smooth back of her hand.

    ¡°God has allowed you to continue living, Sa. You have to realize that. Only some get such a rare chance. Although your situation is different, you are still the radiant Chloe in my eyes,¡± Josh said, his gaze fixed. His eyes seemed to move slowly.

    ¡°Yourpliments always bring me peace, Josh,¡± Chloe said with a wide smile. ¡°Thank you for your encouragement. The good news is that this blindness is only temporary.¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Josh pretended not to know that he knew a lot, even much more, about Chloe¡¯s news all this time. ¡°And now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m much better now, Josh.¡±

    ¡°Thank goodness,¡± Josh sighed with relief.

    For Chloe, meeting Josh was like a refreshing breeze. Their close rtionship in the past made Chloe never hesitate to share many things, and she thought meeting him again would be awkward. But it wasn¡¯t. Her lips flowed effortlessly, talking about this and that to Josh, even though she should have restrained herself. But what can she say? Josh has always been a friendly and easy-to-talk-to person since she met him.

    ¡°I hope we can-¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Chloe?¡±

    Chloe widened her eyes and was startled, not only because of Leonel¡¯s sudden arrival but also because she heard a strong punch. In her imagination, Leonel hit Josh out of the blue. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Leonel?¡±

    Before she could get an answer, the woman¡¯s hand suddenly felt pain from a tight grip. Before she could express her objection, she was dragged away forcefully. She only heard Peni¡¯s voice shouting, ¡°Ma¡¯am, Chloe!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going home!¡±

 [47]

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Chloe asked, still not sitting properly but hearing the car door mming loudly. She was also slightly flustered because Leonel was behaving differently than usual. His anger was palpable, making Chloe¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Since Leonel forcibly dragged her by the hand and asionally stumbled due to their inability to see her steps, Chloe lowered her voice. Completely. She didn¡¯t even speak up to ask what her husband was nning. She chose to swallow it all because she knew they would attract attention. Even though her vision was blurry, with only faint shadows and a few primary colors, she could perceive Chloe believed they were like stars in the spotlight amidst the crowd at this party.

    She didn¡¯t want to escte the situation, especially if some strange news surfacedter.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Leonel said in a frustrated growl. His eyes had been staring at Chloe with intense anger. He didn¡¯t like Chloe being near a stranger. Anyone, for that matter. Besides, why was Chloe allowed to talk privately with that man? It wasn¡¯t that Leonel didn¡¯t know who the man was that had been talking to Chloe, but his dislike, especially when the man touched his wife¡¯s hand, ignited a powerful surge of emotions, leading to a tight fist and a powerful punch that made the man stumble.

    He didn¡¯t care about the shouts calling his name or even his mother¡¯s voice. His anger grew stronger as he felt the struggle to free his hand a few times. If only Chloe had said something while he was pulling his wife¡¯s hand, perhaps Leonel would have stopped. But Chloe remained silent. It frustrated him even more because this woman seemed to be ying with him.

    Oh God! What does Leonel feel?

    ¡°Go home?¡± Chloe protested. ¡°Are you insane?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Are you yelling at me?¡± Chloe wasn¡¯t surprised. Leonel had always been cold in his demeanor and annoying when he spoke, but she didn¡¯t expect to hear a loud voice from her husband. ¡°But whatever. I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far, Chloe!¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Chloe turned towards Leonel, who seemed to have started the car engine. Chloe could feel the car was moving, but she didn¡¯t know the destination. Chloe felt a sense of caution but tried to dismiss her excessive worries. She needed to find out where Leonel was taking her.

    On top of that, Peni wasn¡¯t behind her. She couldn¡¯t just casually take out her cell phone from her clutch for a reason. Who knows if Leonel would lose control and take her phone, throwing it away just like that?

    We are leaving Chloe isted and unable to seek help or assistance.

    Somehow, maybe God knew how to provide help. Her phone vibrated softly. She could feel it because the clutch was right in Chloe¡¯sp. She immediately reached for her phone, but unfortunately, Chloe¡¯s fear came true. Her old-fashioned phone was snatched away by Leonel and thrown to the back. She didn¡¯t know which part of the car it hit, but she heard a loud impact. Chloe, who couldn¡¯t see clearly, felt even more helpless as she couldn¡¯t search for it in the backseat of the car.

    ¡°What are you doing, Leonel?¡± Chloe asked angrily. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Leonel refused to back down. He had been focused on driving the whole time, but his mind couldn¡¯t shake off what he had just witnessed. It greatly affected his concentration. He repeatedly hit the steering wheel. His hand was in pain but he ignored it because his anger hadn¡¯t subsided yet. ¡°If you say I¡¯ve gone too far, what about you, Chloe?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chloe asked loudly. ¡°Is this how a husband treats his wife? Oh, I forgot. You¡¯ll soon be my ex-husband. I have no intention of pulling anything rted to divorce. No matter how hard you try to prove that you want a chance, I feel there¡¯s nothing more I can give you!¡±

    ¡°Right now, you¡¯re still my wife, Sa!¡± Leonel snapped. His eyes sparkled with emotions. ¡°I haven¡¯t signed those papers yet! Don¡¯t forget, the most important part of a divorce is the official documents!¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°I just want you to realize your position right now, Sa. I¡¯m still your husband. We haven¡¯t officially divorced yet, Sa. Not yet!¡± Leonel said firmly.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    He steered the car towards the outer cityne along with his words. He chose this route for some reason, even though he knew their rtionship was bing irreparable, and seeing Chloe acting so casual in front of Josh, oh God! Did Chloe know Josh?

    When? Where? How did they meet? Why were they so familiar? And rudely, why did Chloe allow someone else to touch her? What would others think of their familiarity, huh?! Leonel couldn¡¯t understand Chloe¡¯s mindset tonight. Moreover, his wife¡¯s attire made him want to tear every inch of fabric that clung perfectly to Chloe¡¯s body.

    ¡°What should I realize about my position now, Leonel?¡± Chloe asked. Is there a hint of fear and trembling in her voice? There is, but not too much. Instead, she felt that she had to confront Leonel¡¯s anger well. She couldn¡¯t let herself weaken again because of her husband¡¯s intimidation. In the past, Chloe had never dared to challenge Leonel¡¯s gaze, which would re fiercely at her. Her mistake wasn¡¯t significant. Just because she fell a little behind, Leonel could scold her the entire way home.

    He said, ¡°I receive a lot of attention from others. If you, as my wife, can¡¯t meet the expectations of the Grisham family, at least don¡¯t embarrass me.¡±

    Chloe surrendered at that time. But now? Don¡¯t expect it. She would retaliate against anything Leonel said. She didn¡¯t care if she ended up crying, feeling sad, or even if her wounds, which she tried to cover and dry, opened up again. Her patience was exhausted.

    ¡°You¡¯re still my wife!!!!¡± Leonel shouted with a high level of frustration. ¡°How could you engage in a conversation with someone else? Until he touched you? Tell me, Sa!¡±

    Chloe was surprised to hear it, but she burst into loudughter afterward. She didn¡¯t care if Leonel saw it as a ridiculous act or if it further fueled his anger. Chloe wasn¡¯t afraid at all. If his anger took control and caused them to have an ident, Chloe had been praying to God for that since earlier.

    ¡°Just because someone else touched me, then I¡¯ll know you¡¯re paying attention to me, Leonel?¡±

    Leonel swallowed hard. Her words were soft and mncholy, and his eyes were now filled with a profoundly wounded expression. It made Leonel tremble, feeling the pain that his wife was experiencing.

    ¡°All this time, in front of many people, I always tried to behave like a respectable woman. As Leonel Grisham¡¯s esteemed wife, I only spoke as necessary and had limited interactions with others, Leonel,¡± Chloe said in one breath. She no longer looked at Leonel. All Chloe could see was a flickering point of light that changed rapidly-perhaps because Leonel was driving at high speed. She didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°What I did was supposed to make you realize that I¡¯m not a woman who easily follows others¡¯ lead. Orpromises my dignity for attention. I tried my best at home to get your attention, which youpletely ignored. But outside, I am me-Chloe Grisham, your wife,¡± Chloe stated firmly. ¡°But what do I get in return? You casually touch other women. No matter how long our conversationsts, Leonel, I will continue to mention words like cheating and cheap woman. Not to remind you of your behavior towards me for the past five years, but for myself. To remind myself how foolish I was to give love that should have belonged to someone else who truly loved me. Not you!¡±

    Leonel almost mmed on the brakes hard if he hadn¡¯t remembered that arge truck was moving steadily in front of him and a car with the same speed as the one he was driving from the rearview mirror. If he hit the brakes now, there would be an ident. He could endanger himself and Chloe. No, Leonel couldn¡¯t imagine that.

    ¡°But it was a public ce, Chloe. Many people were watching us. People¡¯s judgments of us. You know it was Mountain¡¯s birthday celebration, right?¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Chloe quickly replied.

    ¡°Do you intentionally do this to embarrass all of us? With your reckless behavior?¡± Leonel couldn¡¯t believe Chloe would do such a thing.

    ¡°Are you using me of that?¡± Chloe asked incredulously. Her eyes focused on Leonel, but she couldn¡¯t see the man beside her. Leonel¡¯s words had deeply wounded her. How could he say that so quickly? Oh God!

    ¡°Then what were you doing earlier? Holding hands so casually? Did you n this to facilitate our divorce?¡± Leonel sneered cynically. His fists clenched tightly.

    ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, I won¡¯t deny it. It¡¯s useless. Why should I argue with all your words that go beyond limits? Feel free to fill your mind with fantasies where I intentionally did all this-provoking your anger. And while you¡¯re at it, imagine me busy meeting many men out there. Being easily touched here and there. Ignoring my husband, who works and meets clients to advance his legacy. Or getting acquainted with random men who can be easily manipted.¡±

    ¡°Chloe! Watch your words!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m speaking ording to what you said, Leonel. I no longer care about the pain you inflicted on my heart. You hurt me again and made me bleed until I forgot the pain. Why?¡± Chloe asked, feeling tears streaming down her cheeks. She didn¡¯t wipe them away or want to erase them from her heart. It was pointless. ¡°You hurt my heart and feelings too often, Leonel. I¡¯m human, but you never treat me like one.¡±

    ***

    Agatha repeatedly sighed in annoyance. It felt like nothing in front of her was appealing anymore. She sighed deeply, and the frustration on her face didn¡¯t seem to go away. Leonel and Chloe¡¯s phones were also unreachable. Not because she was afraid Chloe was in danger but because their departure, which caused a lot of negative attention around them, made Agatha think hard.

    ¡°Still not getting through?¡± Robby asked, massaging his temples. He also looked frustrated because of their children¡¯s recent behavior. ¡°Omy¡¯s side postponed the coboration, Mi.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Agatha asked incredulously. ¡°But I¡¯m worked hard to open up opportunities, Pa.¡±

    Robby sighed softly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe because of what happened earlier.¡± He immediately picked up his phone again. Chris was the one person he contacted now, trying to get a more definite answer.

    ¡°Have you resolved it, Chris?¡± Robby asked as soon as the phone call connected.

    ¡°I have, sir. But the news has already spread. I¡¯ve been trying to contain the amount of negative coverage about Mr. Leonel. Because this involves many parties, sir.¡±

    ¡°What about Layson Group?¡±

    ¡°They helped me, sir. I just met Mr. Josh; he doesn¡¯t mind the assault issue. He expressed regret because it looked like he was teasing Ms. Chloe, even though that wasn¡¯t true.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Robby sighed softly. ¡°Leonel has gone too far indeed. Violence cannot be tolerated, especially at such an important event. Convey my apologies, Chris, to Josh. I heard the coboration value with Layson Group is quite significant, and we don¡¯t want to disappoint them. Especially not to the point of canceling all forms of partnership agreements.¡±

    ¡°Understood, sir. Maybe because his jealousy was too high, sir. Who wouldn¡¯t go crazy seeing their closeness? But after reviewing the CCTV footage, there was nothing wrong between Ms. Chloe and Mr. Josh. They were talking like old friends.¡±

    ¡°Chloe is not the kind of woman easily approached by other men, Chris. You know what my daughter-inw is like.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, sir.¡±

    ¡°Silence all the news about Mountain Pte, especially those rted to Ester and Chloe. Don¡¯t let public opinion bring down Leonel and Chloe. If necessary, target Ester, as that woman has already started a war. She should have stepped back ande to her senses.¡±

    ¡°But, sir,¡± Chris quickly interrupted. ¡°Won¡¯t that backfire in the end?¡±

    ¡°You handle that, Chris. You know best what needs to be done.¡±

 [48]

    Leonel desired a resolution with Chloe tonight, whatever it may be. But it turns out it was all just a fantasy in Leonel¡¯s mind. He had lost. And even more painful was that Chloepletely closed herself off, not wanting a trace of Leonel¡¯s presence in her life. Whatever he said was no longer acknowledged by his wife. Instead, all he received was the mming of a bedroom door.

    Leonel initially wanted to spend the evening with a reasonably romantic dinner. He had never taken Chloe to a friendly and well-known ce in terms of its food. Moreover, Chloe dressed appropriately for a candlelit dinner amidst the delicious food. But many things made him emotional. They made Leonel half-crazy, trying to restrain his anger, and now he regretted listening to every word Chloe uttered.

    Everything was a mess.

    On top of that, the situation at the party became even moreplicated. Leonel turned his car around to head back home. Everything he had nned to do with Chloe vanished into thin air, especially since Chris¡¯s phone call came in. He couldn¡¯t calm down so quickly, either.

    ¡°Where is Chloe?¡± Agatha asked with a stiff and stern expression. Agatha couldn¡¯t hide her anger since she got into her husband¡¯s car and asked the driver to step on the gas a little. It was all because of Leonel. She wasn¡¯t blind to what was happening. How could her son act so recklessly? Goodness! Instead of getting closer, they were again hindered by the news that furrowed her brow.

    She felt like throwing her phone out the window!

    The public wondered if the harmony of Leonel Grisham¡¯s household was faltering because his wife was experiencing semi-blindness.

    There were rumors that a prominent entrepreneur was seducing the beautiful model Ester Gis. It was suspected that the entrepreneur¡¯s wife was experiencing blindness.

    Evidence that Ester was trapped and intimidated by a famous businessman in the USA.

    A party that turned into a heated debate took ce tonight.

    All the news on online news portals seemed like roasted peanuts that kept pushing Leonel to the surface with a negativebel, along with photos that captured the angles. Agatha didn¡¯t know what to say anymore after seeing everything reported. Even Chris himself couldn¡¯t produce the facts of what happened while Leonel was in Cattle Vige.

    Everything pointed to one thing: Leonel seduced Ester and threatened her, putting Ester in an innocent position. It also made Chloe a second victim, the abandoned wife who became disabled for another woman who was even more beautiful.

    ¡°Mama,¡± Leonel immediately stood up from his seat. His shirt was unbuttoned, and his zer was somewhere he didn¡¯t know. Leonel¡¯s face had a sense of relief, but he also looked a little confused as his mother stared at him cynically. ¡°None of that is true.¡±

    Agatha didn¡¯t believe it right away. Robby, who was behind Agatha, felt the same way. His expression couldn¡¯t be rxed anymore as he waited for an exnation from Leonel.

    ¡°I truly didn¡¯t know that Ester was in Cattle Vige. Do you remember when you assigned me to Cattle Vige for the Jana Group? I haven¡¯t been in contact with Ester either. And I made decisions there, Dad, Mom,¡± Leonel exined. He had to exin everything to his mother and father.

    He would tell Chris tomorrow. They had a scheduled meeting before starting their usual work at the office. Deborah had to know that Leonel might not go to the office to resolve these simultaneous problems if necessary. Somehow, everything was falling apart, disrupting what he had nned.

    ¡°But why is everything pointing at you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Dad,¡± Leonel said frustrated. ¡°I met Jana under good circumstances. Everything went smoothly, without any problems. I even attached the drafts that Mountain and Jana made, right? Everything was fine, right?¡±

    Robby nced briefly at his wife, then looked back at Leonel with a deep sigh. ¡°They canceled the partnership.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°They all withdrew from the newly formed partnership contract. Paying the penalty doesn¡¯t matter to them. They asked for the cancetion amount, but I didn¡¯t give it to them. You have to lobby them again; this time, it will be much more difficult, Leonel.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir. But regarding all the things being reported, they¡¯repletely untrue.¡±

    Agatha sighed softly. ¡°I want to believe in you, Leonel, but your behavior at the party proved your arrogance even further.¡± Agatha massaged her temple. ¡°Luckily, the Layson Group, especially Mr. Josh, didn¡¯t demandpensation. They even want to help because of all the news about you, Leonel.¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡± Leonel looked at his mother, confused and surprised. Could the bespectacled man offer his assistance? Especially since they had just started working together. If someone else had offered help, Leonel might have been suspicious.

    ¡°You, this,¡± Agatha almost pped her son¡¯s shoulder quite hard. ¡°All the help you need must be used wisely. All eyes are on you, and the public¡¯s opinion of your credibility is at stake, Leonel!¡±

    The man took a long breath. ¡°Mother is right.¡± He couldn¡¯t deny that. ¡°Tomorrow, after meeting with Chris, I will meet with Josh. At least I will apologize directly because I was truly overwhelmed with emotions seeing Josh¡¯s closeness to Chloe, Mom.¡±

    ¡°However you handle this situation, just remember that Ester is involved.¡±

    Leonel fell silent. His father¡¯s words reminded him of the sudden reappearance of foreign journalists¡¯ questions. Almost everything pointed to the incident in Cattle Vige that had suddenly spread widely.

    ¡°Ester is no longer just an ordinary model, right? Her profile has risen to prove she deserves to be here. But once again, Papa disapproves of her being here.¡±

    ¡°For a long time, Leonel, you¡¯ve been curious about what¡¯s going on with Ester, right? She¡¯s the same, isn¡¯t she? Just an ordinary woman who can adapt to Grisham?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss Ester, Leonel,¡± Agatha intervened. ¡°Now, the focus should be on the chaos already urring. Tell Mama what happened in Cattle Vige. Maybe there¡¯s someone we can ask for help to turn the situation around.¡±

    ***

    The man sped his hands on the table, resting on his elbows, where his inteced fingers formed a neat connection. His eyes were satisfied as he stared at the phone lying there. There were four phones, each disying different headlines of the critical news he had requested to be released. Creating chaos was so easy for him. Just a flick of his finger, and everything happened.

    He only had to wait for the downfall of Leonel Grisham.

    Not to mention the photos of himself being hit, which had already spread widely and garnered a lot of responses from the public; perhaps out there, the name Leonel Grisham was just a CEO of Mountain Pte, but in the eyes of other business people, Leonel¡¯s credibility had plummeted to the bottom of the abyss. Emir reported that at least five newly established partnerships with Soho had been canceled immediately due to tonight¡¯s events.

    Not to mention the issue with the beautiful model he used as a pawn for Josh¡¯s move toward his goal of taking Chloe without dirtying his hands. No, he wouldn¡¯t let Ester suffer because of the spreading news. He also ensured Ester¡¯s safety in his apartment because it was not impossible that other parties were pro-Leonel, digging for information from Ester.

    He smiled with satisfaction. He leaned backfortably in his oversized chair. The corner of his lip felt sore from Leonel¡¯s punch, but it was all worth the fantastic price.

    ¡°Chloe, wait for me a little longer.¡±

    Meanwhile, Emir, who had just finished receiving and summarizing all the information he needed to let his boss know what had transpired, knocked on the ss door with the name Josh had written on it. ¡°Sir,¡± he called.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Josh immediately straightened his back. ¡°Are you finished?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir. Everything is following your wishes.¡±

    Josh¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Now it¡¯s time for us to rest, Emir.¡±

    Emir, the assistant, could only nod and give an order to the personal driver from Josh William. ¡°Sir, your car will be ready in ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°And you too, Emir. Prepare for some rest. If necessary, you don¡¯t have toe to the office tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°But, sir,¡± Emir was at a loss for words due to his confusion about his boss¡¯s peculiar request.

    ¡°Do you have anything to do besides monitoring the news and spreading this scandal?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Emir replied firmly. ¡°I believe everything can be monitored online.¡±

    ¡°Is there an important meeting tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Mountain Pte wants to confirm, after Mrs. Agatha called, that Leonel Grisham wants to meet with you, sir.¡±

    ¡°So what should we do?¡± Josh asked, taking off his sses. A smirk appeared on his face, where there were numerous question marks and a mysterious demeanor. It made Emir slightly shudder and feel a bit hesitant towards his boss¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°Prepare the golf area. I don¡¯t want to be disturbed tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°But I confirmed that Mr. Leonel can meet with you. I checked your schedule, and there are no meetings, and I just found out that you wanted to rest tomorrow.¡±

    Josh smiled widely. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s your task to adjust my schedule, after all. But for tomorrow, I don¡¯t want to meet anyone except Ester.¡± He stood up, grabbing his expensive zer. ¡°Let Leonel know what it feels like to beg for forgiveness and what I promised Agatha Theodore? Help? Ah¡­ I will give that to the kind-hearted woman. But for Leonel, I¡¯ll make him like a dog, sticking out his tongue and begging me. I¡¯ll make himpletely helpless except for his mother¡¯s help.¡±

    Emir was stunned.

    ¡°That¡¯s how I work, Emir.¡± He gently patted his assistant¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    On the other side, Ester, who had just gotten out of the bathtub and was feeling a bit frustrated with Leonel¡¯s behavior at the party, was quite surprised to find Sofi still not home. She had been soaking for almost two hours.

    ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± Ester asked, grabbing one of the water bottles on the table. ¡°It¡¯ste. You should rest.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here, Miss. I¡¯ll keep youpany.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ester wondered because it was unusual for Sofi to stay. Usually, they had to leave before five in the morning, and Sofi would go back to her boarding house. This time, it seemed that she insisted on staying. Exhausted from attending a party that had made her mindplicated, Ester chose not to dwell on it too much. She just wanted to know the reason.

    ¡°Uh¡­ there are many news circting about you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal,¡± Ester scoffed, finishing her bottle. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to sleep on the sofa or in the next room. I don¡¯t mind. You know where I keep my unused clothes.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°It seems like we¡¯ll have to cancel the photo shoot anywhere tomorrow as well.¡±

    Ester¡¯s brow furrowed, and her steps toward her room halted. ¡°What do you mean, Sofi?¡±

    ¡°You should read this news. But don¡¯t be influenced and don¡¯t say anything without an official press conference from the production house.¡±

 [49]

    Chloe woke up feeling extremely thirsty. Her throat was dry because, as far as her mind could recall the events ofst night, she hadn¡¯t sipped water. She hadn¡¯t eaten either. All her obligations for her body held no desire for her, as anger and frustration ruled her heart.

    Initially, she had been wary of Leonel¡¯s threatening behavior as he drove his car, but it seemed she had to thank the caller who disturbed Leonel¡¯s concentration while causing. Chloe never asked about their destination. She didn¡¯t care where Leonel was directing the car. Even if he took her to hell, Chloe wouldn¡¯t care.

    However, when Leonel¡¯s car honked twice and the sound of the gate¡¯s door creaked loudly, Chloe breathed a sigh of relief. It meant she was back at her uTama¡¯s house. And indeed, Bi Rossa greeted her with many questions, especially about Peni and why Chloe was only with Leonel. Where was her assistant who should apany her wherever she went?

    Rossa seemed to me Peni for her negligence, but Chloe quickly denied it. ¡°No. I came back because Leonel asked to go home immediately.¡±

    ¡°But, ma¡¯am,¡±

    Chloe smiled, and Rossa stopped talking, helping her enter the room. Several times, she declined the treats Rossa offered. Chloe had had her fill of anger. But as a result, her stomach felt a bit sick this morning, causing her to grimace. Sweat started to bead on her forehead. Even though she hadn¡¯t eaten dinner, why did it feel like this?

    ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± a familiar voice called in her ear.

    ¡°Peni.¡± Chloe needed to ensure that the voice belonged to her excellent assistant. ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Ma¡¯am Chloe, what¡¯s wrong? You look pale,¡± Peni sounded worried. Her face also scrutinized Chloe. The beautiful face looked ashen like no color was in it. None whatsoever. Without thinking twice, her hand reached out to touch Chloe¡¯s forehead. It felt cold and sweaty there. ¡°Are you sick? How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Peni. My stomach feels churning, and it¡¯s so painful,¡± Chloeined. She closed her eyes again. She felt dizzy and light-headed, but it didn¡¯t feel good throughout her body. She also felt increasingly nauseous as time passed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make you some warm tea and porridge, alright? You didn¡¯t eat anythingst night, did you? I apologize for failing to take care of you properly. I wanted to knock on your door, but Mr. Leonel said you must be tired.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Peni.¡± Chloe tried to smile. ¡°Don¡¯t let Mami and Papa know about my condition. Just tell them I don¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡±

    Peni nodded obediently and left the room. She hurried to prepare what she thought her employer could eat safely. After that, she also had to ensure Chloe took her stomach pain medication. And she would persuade her to see the Grisham family doctor. But if the doctor came to this house, Peni had to reveal what happened to her employer.

    It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want her mouth to speak the truth, especially to Mother Agatha. The person she also respected and revered in this house. For her, Peni probably wouldn¡¯t mind being scolded by Chloe for honestly stating Chloe¡¯s condition this morning. It worried and made Peni look nervous as she asked Rossa to make porridge.

    ¡°Huh? Miss Chloe is sick?¡± Rossa asked with wide eyes when Peni made the request

    ¡°Rossa!¡± Peni quickly warned her. ¡°Don¡¯t speak too loudly. Someone might overhear.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Rossa needed rification. ¡°Why? If she¡¯s sick, Peni, you can¡¯t keep Miss Chloe¡¯s condition a secret.¡±

    Peni nodded resignedly. ¡°I know. But that¡¯s what Miss Chloe said herself. Especially if Mr. Leonel finds out.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong that she wants porridge? Is it her stomach?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Her gastric hasn¡¯t acted up for a long time. So she didn¡¯t eat anythingst night at all?¡±

    ¡°Seems like it,¡± Peni looked regretful. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for being unable to care for Miss Chloe.¡±

    ¡°You also went home with Mrs. Agatha. Why?¡±

    Finally, Peni told the story ofst night¡¯s events that made her tremble with fear. Several times, she called Chloe¡¯s name but was afraid to pursue her due to Leonel¡¯s terrifying expression.

    ¡°Well then, Auntie, please make it. You bring the tea first. And remember to contact Doctor Adi. And talk to Mother Agatha. Don¡¯t let her find outter. She might get angry at you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Rossa.¡± Peni also had no intention of hiding her employer¡¯s condition for too long. In this house, Chloe was treated well. Very well, ording to Peni. Her husband made the atmosphere in this house feel different, including how rough Leonel behavedst night. Peni couldn¡¯t imagine how Chloe faced that demon-like Leonel.

    ¡°Why should we contact Doctor Eduardo? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Agatha asked, causing Peni to startle. She almost dropped the tray of fragrant jasmine tea she was carrying.

    ¡°Mrs. Agatha,¡± Peni said with wide eyes but immediately looked at Bi Rossa with the same confusion, unsure what to say. Because right behind Agatha stood Leonel, staring at them all suspiciously.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Chloe?¡± Leonel asked coldly. His eyes scanned the kitchen, but he couldn¡¯t find his wife, who usually ruled this area. She would sit and sometimes stand, giving instructions and guidance for their meals at the dining table.

    ¡°Yes, where¡¯s Chloe, Pen?¡±

    Peni kept looking back and forth at Bi Rossa as if seeking her opinion. Rossa reluctantly nodded, feeling trapped as well. Their employer was the one asking.

    ¡°Mrs. Chloe is sick, Ma¡¯am, Sir,¡± Peni said hesitantly. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to look them in the eye anymore. There was a sound of surprise from Agatha¡¯s lips and an irritated growl from Leonel, which made Peni even more nervous. It was evident from their gaze that they were using and angry at her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll check on Chloe first, Ma,¡± Leonel quickly said, but Agatha¡¯s hand grabbed him just as fast. She shook her head firmly, causing Leonel to furrow his brow. ¡°Why, Ma? Why are you stopping me?¡±

    ¡°You should think before you act, Leonel. Why is Chloe sick? What¡¯s herint, Peni?¡± Agatha asked, massaging the bridge of her nose. Why couldn¡¯t her son learn how to win Chloe¡¯s heart, which had turned as cold as ice now? Goodness! Did she need to give him a special lecture? But her son wasn¡¯t an inexperienced man, right? Agatha must admit that Leonel¡¯s rtionship with Ester had crossed her tolerance limits. But why couldn¡¯t he behave in a way that would win his wife¡¯s heart?

    If it weren¡¯t for Rossa and Peni being present, Agatha might have uttered, ¡°Why are you so foolish, Leonel?¡± right before him. She had been holding her anger towards her son sincest night.

    ¡°Sheined of a stomachache. Her face is also ashen.¡±

    Agatha closed her eyes tightly. It must be because of Leonel! ¡°Fine, you bring her some warm tea. I¡¯ll call Doctor Adi to check on Chloe. Rossa, make porridge with chicken broth for Chloe. Avoid foods that could worsen her stomach. That¡¯s your task, Rossa. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±

    ¡°Ma, are you stopping me now? I want to go to Chloe¡¯s room,¡± Leonel insisted.

    ¡°No, you stay here. Please wait until the porridge is ready, and then bring it there. This is all your fault, undoubtedly. Chloe didn¡¯t have dinner. Mama is sure of that, and you must take care of her properly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ma. Leonel will do that.¡±

    ¡°But, Mama, don¡¯t you remember you have a meeting with Chris?¡±

    Leonel fell silent. ¡°Ma,¡± he eximed quickly. ¡°That can be postponed. I want to see my wife first.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to handle all the mess you¡¯ve created, Leonel. The sooner it¡¯s resolved, the better. Don¡¯t let it affect Chloe¡¯s decisions.¡±

    Leonel¡¯s brow furrowed. Suddenly, he seemed like a person who had lost his consciousness. But then, ¡°Mother is right.¡± Leonel clenched his fists, restraining himself from meeting Chloe this morning. At least he wanted to know how she was doing today. But what his mother said was true. Chloe wasn¡¯t aware of the rumors spreading. The people in front of him weren¡¯t either, but they would all keep quiet out of reluctance to ask.

    ¡°Send my regards to her, Ma.¡± Leonel finally had to surrender. He had to meet Chris, and it seemed like he needed someone else¡¯s help. But did it have to be Josh?

    ***

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you I¡¯m fine,¡± Chloe said with a weak smile. Her face wasn¡¯t too pale anymore, but she still felt helpless. She hadn¡¯t even gotten out of bed. Peni had to help her change her pajamas. She could only eat half of the bowl of porridge that Bi Rossa had prepared. She was grateful for that because everything felt ufortable.

    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am. You¡¯re fine until you¡¯re about to faint, right?¡± Eduardo joked as he wrote down some prescriptions. ¡°You¡¯re exhausted. Don¡¯t exert yourself too much until everything gets better.¡± The family doctor, Eduardo, smiled understandingly. He handed the notes he had written to Agatha, who had always been by Chloe¡¯s side.

    Since Leonel left, Agatha immediately went to Chloe¡¯s room. She delivered Leonel¡¯s regards, which Chloe definitely wouldn¡¯t reciprocate. But at least she was happy to see Chloe in good condition. Moreover, Doctor said Chloe was just exhausted. At least there hadn¡¯t been any unfortunate incidents since they left the partyst night.

    Honestly, Agatha had been worried about Chloe throughout their journeyst night. Leonel¡¯s terrifying gaze bothered her. She feared something terrible would happen, especially since Chloe had experienced a severe ident. Although it didn¡¯t traumatize her when it came to driving, it still made Agatha worried.

    Adding to that, the news of Chloe falling ill because of skipping meals. Goodness. She was getting more frustrated with her son. She wanted to scold him, but there were so many problems they were currently facing.

    ¡°Thank you, Eduardo.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mrs. Agatha. I hope you recover soon, Chloe. Pay attention to your diet, Peni,¡± Eduardo said to Peni, who was always by Chloe¡¯s side. As the Grisham family doctor, Peni yed an essential role beside Chloe, including noting what she could consume during recovery. Even now, Chloe was still under her and Darren¡¯s supervision.

    ¡°Okay, Doc,¡± Peni quickly replied. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    As Eduardo left Chloe¡¯s room, leaving them behind, they all simultaneously let out a long sigh for some reason. For Peni herself, that sigh meant that Chloe was relieved because her employer was in a much better condition. It was a sign of gratitude for Agatha because there was nothing to worry about excessively. She had already asked her driver to pick up the prescribed medication.

    ¡°How do you feel now, dear?¡± Agatha asked while tidying Chloe¡¯s hair. She smiled genuinely, although her daughter-inw still couldn¡¯t see it.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing, Ma. There¡¯s still a little pain, but not as much as earlier.¡±

    ¡°Thank goodness.¡± Agatha tightly held Chloe¡¯s hand. ¡°Rest, dear. Mama has some business at Papa¡¯s office today.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, Ma. Can Chloe meet Josh?¡±

    Agatha furrowed her brow.

    ¡°Do you know Josh, dear?¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    Without hesitation, Chloe nodded. A radiant smile unconsciously appeared, stretching wide on her face that had started to regain its color. Agatha pondered for a while before she smiled too.

    ¡°Wait until you recover, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ma. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°But before that, can you tell me about your rtionship? Mama realizes that you two seem to be close.¡±

 [50]

    Leonel went through the files given by Chris over and over again. None of the information satisfied him. Everything only heightened his emotions. In less than twenty-four hours, Leonel encountered numerous problems, and Deborah eventually became his shield.

    Many meetings were unterally canceled by Leonel, not because he wanted to avoid meeting with clients but because he also had to exin the numerous cancetions that flooded his email. Even Deborah herself didn¡¯t dare to enter Leonel¡¯s office anymore, as the boss¡¯s face seemed stiff and tense.

    ¡°Everything is organized, Leonel,¡± Chris gave his opinion. Since yesterday, he had only slept for a few hours. His mind was suddenly filled with the events involving the Grisham family. As their familywyer, Chris had to provide many exnations that various parties requested. This also significantly affected the numerous business contracts canceled by Grisham¡¯s clients.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± Leonel rubbed his temples. ¡°As long as I¡¯ve been involved with Ester, maybe some media outlets have caught wind of it. But I¡¯ve kept it tightly sealed, and I know which media outlets provided the photos of us before they were released to the public. And I silenced them. Until now, just seconds before that damn news spread, everything followed what I wanted.¡±

    Chris nodded in understanding.

    ¡°Have you found out who spread this news?¡± Leonel asked curiously. Since yesterday, he had been continuously thinking about the party that wanted to bring him down just when he was about to reach the pinnacle.

    ¡°It¡¯s unknown, but we¡¯ve started working with your contacts, Leonel. Mr. Robby has already given the order to track down everyone who spread and created this fake news,¡± Chris replied.

    This time, Leonel nodded. He leaned his tired body against the back of the sofa. His eyes closed slowly. ncing briefly, he saw that the time on his Rolex showed one in the afternoon. ¡°I was supposed to have an appointment with Josh today.¡±

    ¡°Josh Corp?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Leonel said without turning. ¡°Do you know anything about him?¡±

    Chris appeared thoughtful for a moment, thinking, and then smiled faintly. ¡°I only know about his achievements, Leonel. Besides, he has been living in Singapore for a long time.¡±

    Leonel nodded again. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but he has another purpose.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I caused a scene at the partyst night, and you know that for sure, right?¡±

    Chris smirked. ¡°It¡¯s too obvious for a husband who previously neglected his wife suddenly be attentive and jealous.¡±

    ¡°Can you not make me more annoyed aboutst night?¡± Leonel asked with an irritated gaze. He needed to talk to Chris, but he didn¡¯t need excessive interruptions from a man whoughed as if mocking Leonel¡¯s difficulties. It was frustrating.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Putting that aside, I watched the CCTV footage. There was no problem between them, Leonel. You acted too rashly. As if it wasn¡¯t you.¡±

    Leonel bowed his head, remembering what had triggered him to lose controlst night. ¡°I met Ester.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t Ester ept the invitation?¡± Chris asked, looking closely. He also had to untangle the intertwined threads and figure out what they should do because he couldn¡¯t deny that the news about Leonel Grisham tempting Ester Gis had spread widely. It couldn¡¯t be stopped or forgotten just like that. Digital records took work to erase.

    ¡°Yes, she did. Almost all the models working with Mountain epted the invitation without exception. However, for the past few years, Ester has yet to show up. And she didn¡¯t say she wasing this time and has yet to show she wouldn¡¯te, just like in previous years.¡±

    ¡°Did you talk to her?¡±

    Leonel shook his head softly. ¡°It was just a reaffirmation conversation. Like what I said in Cattle Vige, I intend to change, improve our marital rtionship, and leave Ester.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why she got drunk, and coincidentally, you were there?¡±

    ¡°Something like that.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of everything that has happened, I¡¯m quite curious. It seems like you¡¯re serious about ending your rtionship with Ester. Is that true?¡± Chris asked with a curious expression on his face.

    ¡°Yes. I do intend to do that. Leave Ester and reflect on everything that has happened, even though much has slipped from my grasp. Whether I still love Ester in the future or amidst my struggle to seek forgiveness and a chance from Chloe, love might develop unexpectedly high. I don¡¯t know the future, right?¡±

    ¡°But what do you want? You¡¯ve already made up your mind about getting a divorce. And with Ester, you won¡¯t marry her?¡±

    Without hesitation, Leonel nodded. ¡°Let our marital rtionship be temporarily hindered by legal status and official documents, but my intention is bing stronger to win Chloe back.¡±

    Chris let out a long sigh. ¡°That won¡¯t be easy, Leonel. And also, does Chloe know about this incident?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I left Chloe this morning when she was unwell.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chris asked with an incredulous look. ¡°How can you want a chance for forgiveness from Chloe but end up leaving her?¡±

    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, Chris!¡± Leonel straightened his back. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s what I wanted? If it weren¡¯t for the damn social media frenzy that targeted me, I would still be at home!¡±

    ¡°Good luck with your struggle, then, Leonel.¡±

    ¡°Deal with this outrageous and disrespectful news first. I don¡¯t care how you do it or who is involved. They all must be after something that I can¡¯t yet grasp. Because I¡¯m certain that Ester herself is not the one behind making me like this.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think that?¡±

    ¡°Gossip among celebrities spreads faster than among businessmen. People in business can have affairs and other women, and shortly after, they¡¯re hit with news about another phenomenal artist. But everything will be sought after for artists, from models to the roots, including Ester¡¯s personal life. And I think now Ester¡¯s side is also limiting her activities because of this news,¡± Leonel exined at length.

    ***

    Ester stood on the balcony of her apartment. She let the sunlight shine on her body, as she needed a significant distraction. She wasn¡¯t sure if her mind could push away the thoughts that had filled her head sincest night. The news has spread and continued to develop extensively until now. It dug deep into Ester, who fortunately rarely posted about her life. Everything was about her achievements. She kept it private because she knew the risks of being in the entertainment industry.

    The same applied to her rtionship with Leonel. When they were together, many intimate photos of them filled her phone andptop¡¯s memory. She never specifically shared any of them, as she highly valued privacy and reputation. She could quickly be the target of haters, especially considering her rtionship with Leonel was an affair.

    Fortunately, Leonel had kept much about the two of them private.

    But now? Why did everything suddenly turn into a hot topic? It seemed to lead to trouble for Ester, yet she received a lot of sympathies because Leonel was reported to have forced himself on her.

    ¡°What is happening?¡± Ester wondered as she sipped her soda. All her activities were disrupted, and she couldn¡¯t quickly leave the apartment. Many journalists were waiting downstairs. Luckily, both Sofi and Rio, her assistants, responded quickly and could help Ester get through theing days.

    ¡°Sofi,¡± Ester called her assistant, who was busy working on herptop. Ester had yet to grasp what Sofi had been doing since this morning. She hadplete trust in Sofi¡¯s reliable performance.

    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Sofi immediately got up and left her work. She also had to report on some pending tasks that couldn¡¯t be dyed any longer. They were only given a week to manage the situation, ensure smooth operations, and handle ongoing promotions.

    ¡°Do we have an email from Jana¡¯s team?¡±

    Sofi furrowed her brow but then smiled meaningfully. Due to the circting gossip, they wanted to avoid obstacles to Jana¡¯s newly agreed contract. ¡°No, Miss. I¡¯ve restrictedments from anyone on your social media.¡±

    ¡°Whatever. I don¡¯t care. The most important thing is that I can live in peace. I¡¯m confused myself; why is this news even happening?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, Miss. Oh, Clear magazine¡¯s team mentioned a one-week postponement of the photoshoot until the situation is somewhat conducive for an outdoor shoot.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not concerned about that. I¡¯m wondering why everything is shifting toward Leonel because of this news.

    Sofi didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t make any statements regarding this gossip. We don¡¯t know which parts are true or false yet. It¡¯s still being investigated. Mr. Leonel sent a message asking you to care for your health.¡±

    Ester sighed. ¡°What¡¯s the point of a simple message? Just ignore it. I hate how he pretends to care but doesn¡¯t. I could go to him and seek protection, rifying any misunderstanding, but I know that step will be blocked by the Grisham family, especially Agatha Theodore.¡± Ester spoke with wounded eyes. ¡°Is it just because I¡¯m the child of his business rival from the past? That¡¯s why I¡¯m being cast aside so easily?¡±

    Sofi stared intently at Ester¡¯s suddenly gloomy face. She had never heard Ester Gisin about her past. As far as she knew, Ester had been without parents for a long time. Both had died due to illness, with her father passing away first. Within a few years, her mother also sumbed to sickness.

    So, where did the ideae from that Ester¡¯s father was a business rival of the Grishams? Ester was born as the child of a sessful businessman.

    ¡°Enough already. That¡¯s the past. There¡¯s no need to dwell on it too much. If I were adopted as a child, maybe I could have made what Papa built far more sessful than it is now,¡± Ester grumbled. ¡°You just focus on your job. I won¡¯t meddle in any news out there.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Miss.¡± Sofi also had no intention of delving deeper. Ester¡¯s matters were always kept private. And Sofi had just learned about the recent statement. Could this be why Joshua and Ester¡¯s rtionship, which should have flourished, was hindered?

    Are they all victims? Including Chloe? That¡¯s so unfortunate, Sofi thought silently.

    Before she could continue working for another twenty minutes, her phone, which she used formunication with the agency and many clients, rang. Emir¡¯s name appeared, giving Sofi a slight sense of relief. Without the assistance of Emir and Joshua¡¯s team, Sofi wouldn¡¯t have known thetest developments that could jeopardize the model¡¯s reputation she was overseeing.

    After a brief conversation, it was possible that Ester could be seen as the used in this hot gossip, especially after reading about Leonel¡¯s wife, who Sofi knew had a semi-permanent disability.

    ¡°Yes, sir?¡±

    ¡°Is Miss Ester doing well?¡±

    ¡°So far, she¡¯s doing well, and there haven¡¯t been any issues regarding her work. Everyone was understanding and willing to cooperate when I exined that matters were to be attended to.¡±

    ¡°Josh wants to meet tomorrow in Ocean Building.¡±

    ¡°Is that possible, sir? Rio said the lobby had been filled with journalists since morning, and the security personnel couldn¡¯t simply remove them. I don¡¯t know why they insist.

    On being there. Perhaps because of Ester¡¯s sudden rise in poprity, they all want to get an exclusive story rted to the social media news.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sofi. That¡¯s how the media works, right?¡± Emir said. ¡°Tomorrow, someone will pick you up using the emergency lift. You¡¯ll coordinate with the building management regarding Ester¡¯s situation. You can handle it, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best, sir.¡±

    ¡°See you tomorrow morning.¡±

    The call ended shortly after. Sofi quickly ryed what Emir had said.

    ¡°I wanted to meet Josh,¡± Ester said with a thin grin. ¡°In that case, I can¡¯t go anywhere today, can I?¡±

    ¡°No, Miss Ester.¡±

    ¡°I also don¡¯t want to meet anyone, including¡­¡± Ester handed Sofi the phone that had been ringing. Leonel¡¯s name appeared on the screen. ¡°You¡¯re good at finding excuses for me.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Miss.¡±

 [51] a

    Agatha waited anxiously, as did Robby, who had to appear busy, but he knew his mind was preupied, waiting for thetest updates that Leonel or Chris could provide. In front of him was a stock movement index that he owned, including those of Mountain Pte, distributed to external individuals or interested parties. He monitored it almost every minute because the ups and downs made Robby¡¯s heart uneasy.

    Since morning, Robby had also met many clients questioning Leonel¡¯s credibility. Only a few asked about the scandal with Ester. Perhaps it was amon thing in the eyes of business people to be tempted by other women, but it would be unfortunate if the news turned out to be true. In their eyes, Leonel and Chloe were the perfect couple.

    Moreover, Chloe¡¯s current condition was not something she desired, right? It felt unfair if Leonel acted as reported in the mass media. Another thing that made them lessen their judgment of Leonel was his violent behavior. However, in the widely spread news, Chloe appeared normal, like conversations between other business partners. It was something they often experienced, so why did Leonel have to resort to violence?

    Most of them deeply regretted Leonel¡¯s behavior. They said, ¡°Being jealous of one¡¯s wife is not an issue, Mr. Robby. But there¡¯s no need to be aggressive towards others. Where is the Leonel I used to know?¡±

    Perhaps this was the first time Leonel had behaved like this. Many of the good qualities in Leonel vanished and disappeared because of that act of violence. They evaluated him based on one aspect without considering the overall picture because they were being led to agree with the spread news. Even Robby, who expressed his opinion about the assault, still couldn¡¯t influence their thinking, as the information had already swayed them.

    That made Robby press various parties, especially the media, that spread rumors about Leonel. He wanted to know their intentions. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t an easy task. Somehow, several people Robby trusted to investigate this news were hindered. It hadn¡¯t even been 24 hours since the news broke, yet it had already caused turmoil in Mountain Pte¡¯s stocks.

    His secretary had sent several emails notifying him that the other members of the board of directors wanted arge meeting to discuss this issue. Robby couldn¡¯t grant it yet because he was waiting for news that could be truly trusted. Information that could reverse their situation to its original state. Then they could retaliate against their opponents who were freely spreading rumors while Mountain Pte was undergoing significant expansion this year, precisely at the age of Mountain, which had just been celebratedst night.

    Chris said everything seemed well-organized, preventing them from making many moves except to wait, as they needed to be unraveled individually. It seemed like the news was waiting for the right moment to beunched, and once it found an opportunity, like a powerful explosion that could create cracks in Mountain¡¯s foundation.

    That¡¯s why Robby wanted to know the meaning behind all of this. There would be no mercy if he found out the mastermind behind it all. The first thing Robby would do was clear his son¡¯s name. Although Leonel had often made him anxious with his sometimes uncontroble behavior, he was still his beloved only son. The one who would inherit all that he had built with great effort. He couldn¡¯t ept if his son had to go through unfortunate things just because of a scandal.

    ¡°Has Chris called Papa?¡± Agatha asked, even though she knew exactly what the answer would be; a slow shake of the head. ¡°Why did it take so long to meet Layson Group?¡±

    ¡°Patience, Mom. All we can do now is wait. There¡¯s nothing we can do now because we¡¯re already in a state where we shouldn¡¯t take actions that could further prolong the crisis.¡±

    Agatha nodded slowly, agreeing with her husband¡¯s words. She sat back on the sofa in her husband¡¯s office, leaning her tired about it. She pondered for a moment on what else she could do. ¡°I¡¯ll just go home, Pa.¡± Agatha suddenly remembered Chloe¡¯s situation. ¡°Mom is worried about Chloe, Pa.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s best if Mom apanies Chloe. Chris and Leonel are here to apany Papa, anyway.¡±

    ¡°Hopefully, no one will mention what is happening to Chloe.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so,¡± Robby also wished for that. ¡°But, Mom, I suddenly thought, what if Chloe insists on getting a divorce?¡±

    Agatha paused as she had been ready to grab her bag from the table but now decided against it. She sat back on the sofa to listen and reconsider her husband¡¯s words. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought in that direction, Pa.¡±

    ¡°Chloe doesn¡¯t know anything about what¡¯s happening with Leonel and Mountain, right?¡±

    Agatha nodded softly, confirming her husband¡¯s statement.

    ¡°But she insists on asking for a divorce without knowing that this heated news could serve as strong evidence if something did happen between Leonel and Ester, Ma. Everyone who doubts this news, those who still have some trust in Leonel, hopes that this news is not true. Parties are trying to take advantage of this petty news. They add a lot of spice to it and target Chloe and Leonel¡¯s situation.¡±

    ¡°I also thought the same way, Pa, but I¡¯m not entirely sure because I feel like all of this is definitely because of Ester. A model with a journalist can¡¯t be easily dismissed, right?¡± Agatha grumbled disapprovingly. Her hands were folded in front of her chest. ¡°I hate Ester, Pa. Everything Leonel does to Chloe starts with that woman.¡±

    Robby let out a heavy sigh, massaging his temples with a somewhat dramatic gesture. ¡°We can¡¯t entirely me Ester. Five years is not a short time for Leonel to think, but our son is too foolish and blind. He can¡¯t see anything about Chloe, and now, everything seems to have turned against him.¡±

    ¡°But still, Mama doesn¡¯t like Ester.¡±

    ¡°And now, if Chloe asks for a divorce, then everything we¡¯ve been trying to find out, to clear the name that was tarnished, will be in vain.¡±

    ¡°So what should we do, Pa? Mama can¡¯t hold back Chloe¡¯s desire for this.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    Robby sighed in frustration once again. ¡°Should we inform them about the current situation?¡±

    ¡°Ask for Chloe¡¯s mercy a little? Maybe their rtionship can be repaired?¡±

 [51] b

    ¡°Papa hopes so, Ma. Whatever we can do to calm down this strange news, especially regarding Chloe and Leonel¡¯s rtionship, we should do it. Let the public know that their rtionship is fine. At least if Chloe insists, wait until six months after this news subsides.¡±

    Agatha seemed to be thinking, but she eventually agreed with what her husband said. ¡°I¡¯ll try talking to Chloe.¡±

    ¡°Without Chloe¡¯s help, we can¡¯t move anywhere, and it could destroy Grisham. Chloe is a broad-minded woman. Papa knows that. Papa knows we shouldn¡¯t discuss this, but what else can we do? It seems like this is the only way.¡±

    ***

    Peni smiled brightly. Chloe had finished the porridge she had prepared for this afternoon¡¯s meal. She ate slowly and still showed signs of pain on her face, but she tried her best to eat. She said, ¡°If I don¡¯t eat, I won¡¯t be able to take my medicine. I won¡¯t recover quickly, Peni.¡±

    That was true. Fortunately, Peni didn¡¯t have to persuade her too much. As long as Peni apanied Chloe during her treatment, her emotions were well controlled. Initially, Peni felt exhausted by Chloe¡¯s anger, but it turned out that the anger stemmed from a long-held heartache.

    Peni tried to bnce it out, and it worked. Peni no longer felt worried but was happy to apany Chloe, who had a sincere and kind heart.

    ¡°Yes, Miss. Hopefully, your gastric acid will calm down by tomorrow. I¡¯ll remember that you can¡¯t skip meals. I apologize for my carelessness.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Chloeughed. ¡°Why are you apologizing? It¡¯s not your fault. I didn¡¯t care for myself even though Rossa offered me food.¡±

    Peni looked closely at her employer because, for some reason, a sense of sadness appeared on her face. Even though they had talked about pleasant things during their meal earlier, why did it suddenly change? Peni tried to recall that they didn¡¯t discussst night¡¯s party, as she wanted to know, not to interfere. But she wondered about Chloe¡¯s condition while being with Leonel. Was her male employer mistreating Chloe? Or were there other bad things haunting Peni¡¯s thoughts?

    But she didn¡¯t dare to voice any of that. She observed every visible part of Chloe¡¯s body. Were there bruises, scratches, or signs of being punched? Luckily, none of that was present. Peni was grateful to know that. Although there were still questions in her heart, at least her suspicion of Leonel mistreating her employer didn¡¯t seem to be true. If that were to happen, Peni would be disappointed with her boss.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m angry with myself and the situation that I¡¯ve been overthinking,¡± Chloe said softly. ¡°That¡¯s why the illness I haven¡¯t felt for a long time has resurfaced.¡±

    Peni gently rubbed Chloe¡¯s back and hand, afraid that her touch might startle her employer and elicit a disapproving expression for daring to act this way. But luckily, that didn¡¯t happen. Chloe¡¯s eyes met Peni¡¯s directly.

    ¡°Thank you for caring for me, Peni,¡± she said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, Miss,¡± Peni looked displeased when Chloe spoke in such a manner. ¡°I must take care of and protect you. I feel sad when you¡¯re in pain like earlier.¡±

    Chloe smiled sincerely. ¡°For my life right now, you mean a lot. I¡¯m grateful to have you by my side.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Peni couldn¡¯t help but smile in return. ¡°Let me take these tes to the kitchen first, Miss.¡±

    Just as she said that a knock on Chloe¡¯s bedroom door could be heard; Peni hurriedly made her way to the door to open it. ¡°Miss,¡± she greeted the visitor warmly as she saw who it was this afternoon.

    ¡°How¡¯s Chloe doing?¡± Agatha asked with a wide smile. She trusted the patient assistant by Chloe¡¯s side. Last night, Agatha had been troubled several times because her daughter-inw went out with Leonel. When asked why she was so impatient, Peni said, ¡°I¡¯m worried about Miss Chloe, Ma. I¡¯m afraid something bad might happen to her.¡±

    So she always entrusted Chloe to be with Peni. Including any reports she requested from Peni; nothing was ever concealed. Everything was honestlymunicated.

    ¡°Thank God, she¡¯s much better now. Chloe just finished eating her porridge. She can¡¯t overeat, right, Ma? The important thing is to have some food in her stomach.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Agatha gently patted Peni¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thank you for taking care of my daughter-inw so well.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my duty, Mrs. Agatha.¡± Peni smiled, then continued, ¡°Excuse me for a moment, Mrs. Would you like me to make some jasmine tea? It seems Rossa made some low-sugar cookies earlier.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Thank you, Pen.¡±

    Agatha let the servant leave. Chloe¡¯s bedroom door was closed once again. Even though she was used to being around this room, she apanied Chloe to pass the time because her daughter-inw¡¯s room was quite spacious. The balcony in this room was the same. Enjoying the sunset together on the patio sometimes became their favorite time. But now, because the purpose was not just small talk, she needed to prepare herself mentally.

    What was Agatha Theodore¡¯s slightest wish? To see her friend¡¯s daughter, Grita Anastasia Kenanga, happy with her son. Since they were children, the two had often discussed the possibility of an arranged marriage. She dreamed of spending much time with grandchildren running around making noise. Although, in reality, those were just sweet memories that Agatha could cherish.

    Grita had left her first. Making Agatha promise to take care of her only daughter, Chloe Delh. But what was apparent now was that her son kept making Chloe sad. And now, just as her heart was starting to understand that perhaps love couldn¡¯t be forced, Chloe¡¯s happiness was waiting outside, faltering.

    It felt somewhat selfish to ask Chloe for understanding, but what could be said when this was for the greater good of everyone? If they didn¡¯t do this, Chloe would also be affected. The journalists wouldn¡¯t hesitate to chase after her and dig up stories. They might even delve into the rarely touched aspects of the Grisham family.

    ¡°Mama?¡± Chloe called out cheerfully. ¡°It¡¯s unusual for you toe home in the afternoon?¡± She started to get up from her chair with its soft cushion.

    ¡°Oh, no need to get up. Mama¡¯s already here,¡± Agatha hurriedly touched Chloe¡¯s back. She smiled while tidying her daughter-inw¡¯s hair. Chloe¡¯s radiance was evident in her eyes. ¡°Peni said you¡¯re much better now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Thank goodness,¡± Agatha sighed with relief.

    Chloe smiled widely. Then they had many conversations about ordinary topics. It was mostly filled with things happening in the house, just small talk before Agatha brought up the main issue now.

    ¡°Oh, dear, Mama wants to talk, but with a request.¡±

    ¡°A request?¡± Chloe asked without a hint of suspicion. ¡°What kind of request, Mom?¡±

    ¡°Regarding your divorce. Can Mama ask for it to be postponed? Or at least give Leonel a chance?¡±

    Chloe blinked in confusion. It felt like a sudden tightness in her chest, affecting her breathing. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Cancel your divorce. Give Leonel a chance to change, dear.¡±

    Chloe fell silent.

    ¡°Please, dear, Mama¡¯s begging you.¡±

 [52]

    Even though it waste at night, Chloe couldn¡¯t close her eyes. She left the balcony partially open, ignoring the chilly night breeze that entered and made her feel cold. Wrapped in a wool nket draped over her shoulders, Chloe had no intention of moving from there. She held her phone in her hand, which she had been using all this time. Peni had asked for permission to leave her room about three hours ago. Peni needed rest, after all. Chloe intended to rest as well, but her mind was filled with her words and conversations with Agatha earlier. She couldn¡¯t forget or dismiss them because they had truly drained her emotions.

    ¡°I can¡¯t, Mom,¡± Chloe said firmly. ¡°My divorce has to happen. I¡¯m tired of giving Leonel chances. Haven¡¯t I been asking myself what I did wrong for the past five years? What wascking in me? But Leonel remained silent, not answering one of my questions, Mom.¡± Chloe¡¯s breathing suddenly became erratic. There was a surge of intense emotions that gripped her.

    ¡°I know, Mama,¡± Agatha said with a frustrated sigh. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the current situation that is putting the Grisham¡¯s, especially Leonel, in the spotlight, I wouldn¡¯t be asking this of you. Just postpone it, dear. I¡¯m not asking you to give Leonel a chance. I understand and try to empathize with what you¡¯ve been through.¡±

    ¡°Mama has never experienced how I have been here-faithful, patient, submissive, obedient-yet betrayed so greatly. He indulged in his desires. I knew, but I still tried to keep quiet. But seeing him do it so often, even in his office, how can my patience still exist, Mom?¡± Chloe asked with teary eyes. She could see her vision blur despite the light.

    ¡°Yes, Chloe.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what happens to Leonel out there, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Even if he¡¯s being falsely used?¡±

    Chloe fell silent, not to think but to give her mother-inw a chance to exin what happened. And the story unfolded, along with the many news reports about Leonel. This included the impact on the Mountainpany and its effects that were starting to be felt now.

    ¡°So I hope you can understand. If your divorce bes public, it will justify Leonel ying with fire with Ester. Tempting Ester even though we know who was the one tempting, right? Ester Gis.¡±

    Seeing her daughter-inw¡¯s unresponsive demeanor, Agatha spoke again to influence Chloe¡¯s significant decision. She reached for Chloe¡¯s hand and held it. ¡°It¡¯s not just Leonel who will face the trouble of the news, dear. You will too. Your life will undoubtedly be scrutinized and linked to those tabloid stories. Do you want that?¡±

    Chloe carefully absorbed all of Agatha¡¯s words. The origins of why Leonel had to go to Cattle Vige and his version of how he ended up with Ester. Should she believe it? ¡°No, Mom. My decision is final. This divorce stems from their rtionship, right?¡±

    Agatha looked surprised at Chloe¡¯s words this time. ¡°Dear?¡±

    ¡°I have made up my mind, thought it through, considered the pros and cons, and consulted my deepest feelings about whether this divorce should happen. During my illness and recovery, Leonel remained the same. Cold and indifferent to me. But once I mentioned divorce, why did he suddenly start thinking?¡±

    Agatha swallowed nervously.

    ¡°For me, there are no more feelings left for Leonel, Mom. Not even a hint of pity for the recent problems he faced. None at all. I don¡¯t care what the media says about me or Leonel. Even if they say I¡¯m a clueless wife who¡¯s lucky to leave Leonel, I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ve been unlucky, haven¡¯t I?¡±

    Agatha continued trying to persuade her, grabbing and holding Chloe¡¯s hand. ¡°There¡¯s a high possibility that Leonel¡¯s past affair will be exposed, Chloe. And you¡¯ll be affected by it too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m puzzled, Mom,¡± Chloe slightly withdrew her mother-inw¡¯s hand. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to be touched or felt disgusted, but she was afraid. That touch made her doubtful. No, she couldn¡¯t have doubts now. All her desires were on the line. She couldn¡¯t let anything hinder her. ¡°All this time, Ester and Leonel¡¯s affair didn¡¯t reach the media, right?¡±

    Agatha fell silent.

    ¡°Even though Ester is a new model, our marriage was still fresh. I still remember Deborah saying that their contracts are never long when there¡¯s a new face at Soho. At least, Mom, I know how to gather information about Ester before deciding what I should do with both of them. So, Soho and Leonel already knew about Ester, right? The media must have focused on her, right? And working with Soho was the gateway to her sess now. Does that mean she¡¯s been showered with a lot of attention and publicity, Mom? So why was their affair kept under wraps?¡±

    Chloe pondered momentarily before finally voicing the thoughts that had long been in her mind. She had never shared this with Agatha, except with Adrianna as a point of consideration. Her friend fully agreed with Chloe¡¯s analysis.

    ¡°It means arge sum of money was used to cover up Ester¡¯s suspicious activities rted to Leonel Grisham, right, Mom?¡±

    ¡°Mama doesn¡¯t know about that, Sa,¡± Agatha said, puzzled by Chloe¡¯s earlier words. She didn¡¯t expect her daughter-inw to know about this, something that she didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mama¡¯s just like me. She didn¡¯t know anything at first. But I secretly observed and found out until it reached a point where it seemed like I was the one who had too much hope in Leonel¡¯s love. From the beginning, Leonel¡¯s love was only for Ester. I was the third person between them, forcing myself so hard, not being acknowledged at all, and in the end, I got tired of being alone, Mom. My struggle to win over Leonel was enough. Let him be with Ester. I can¡¯t handle it anymore.¡±

    ¡°And letting Leonel¡¯s reputation decline even further? Confirming the public¡¯s assumption that they were indeed having an affair behind you, Chloe?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the reality, isn¡¯t it, Mom? Why is it only surfacing now? Because the journalists found out that Leonel was with Ester in Cattle Vige? I¡¯m sure, a hundred percent sure, that the journalists have known about Ester¡¯s affair with Leonel for a long time. But Leonel has a lot of money, and he can silence them. I don¡¯t know why this news spread and was framed as if Leonel was seducing Ester. If these rumors had been circting before, I doubt Ester¡¯s name would be as big as it is now, Mom. Think about that.¡±

    Agatha fell silent, clenching her jaw. Chloe was indeed stubborn and not easily persuaded. She only had to wait another six months for their divorce. Even if Chloe made specific demands, Agatha would be okay if they stayed together until this intense gossip subsided.

    ¡°I won¡¯t back down from this divorce petition. If this news bes bigger, the chances of the divorce being approved by the court will increase. Who knows if rumors about Leonel¡¯s long-hidden affair will circte? Then I can use it as additional evidence that weighs against him and supports my petitionter, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Chloe!¡±

    ¡°Why, Mom? Do you understand how I feel? You often say that I should be happy, but where is it? Am I supposed to be content with all this luxury? I don¡¯t want that, Mom! I don¡¯t want to suppress these feelings behind all this luxury. It hurts, Mom. It hurts!¡±

    Agatha stood up abruptly, her eyes filled with anger directed at Chloe. She was deeply disappointed in her daughter-inw. ¡°I always respected your wishes, Chloe. I also tried to be a recement mother for Grita for you. I love you and will always support you, dear. I¡¯m just asking you to do this for whom? For yourself as well. So that your name doesn¡¯t get dragged further away, you know how ruthless the media can be, always writing articles that lead people to hate each other and make their assumptions.¡± Agatha spoke until she was out of breath. Her chest rose and fell with her heavy breathing. ¡°Think about that, dear.¡±

    Chloe fell silent but then smiled. Not because Agatha was leaving her now, but because she realized that everything ultimately revolved around Leonel. No one cared about Chloe all this time. Neither her father-inw nor Agatha yed a part in covering up the affair between her husband and that snake woman. But if Ester was already at Mountain, it meant that it would be soon that Robby at least knew who Ester was.

    Chloe didn¡¯t consider that Robby must have loved Leonel, but now, that fleeting thought haunted her slowly.

    ¡°Did Mama ever think for once what it¡¯s like to be me? The one who has been hurt so much by your child, Mom? The one who should have received love and affection instead of betrayal. Maybe if Leonel¡¯s love was for Ester, you should have approved it from the beginning. Don¡¯t make another woman beg for a love that can never exist-the one already hurt now. And now, she wants to be free and liberated from the chains of this painful burden. Should she endure for the sake of the person who betrayed her?¡± Chloe¡¯s words left Agatha speechless. Her steps halted right in front of Chloe¡¯s bedroom door.

    ¡°I¡¯m human too, Mom. I¡¯m so weak,¡± Chloe said, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Don¡¯t force me to be strong once again, Mom. I can¡¯t handle it.¡±

    ***

    The drink she had been enjoying was slowly shaken. Ripples began to form inside due to her movements. In front of her, the bespectacled man appeared busy with his tablet. Their conversation was interrupted by the work brought by his assistant, Emir. But the woman didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. She left the apartment and sat in an empty cafe. It may have been reserved exclusively to avoid any disturbances.

    ¡°Sorry, Ester. I have a lot of work,¡± Josh said as he removed his sses. He returned the tablet he had been using to monitor his work to Emir. Emir and other reports were scattered on the table not far from where they were sitting. Even though they didn¡¯t have an office, all the work still had to be handled.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Once again, she took a sip of the dark red liquid. ¡°I¡¯m used to the busyness of someone who owns arge group.¡±

    ¡°Like Leonel?¡±

    Ester scoffed. ¡°Can we not bring up that name in our conversation?¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s what we¡¯re discussing, Ester.¡±

    ¡°Why talk about Leonel?¡± Ester asked, bewildered. ¡°I don¡¯t understand all the news that¡¯s been happening. Is it you¡¯re doing? You asked me to go to Cattle Vige, and suddenly this strange news came up. I¡¯m being dragged into a lot of negative press.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Josh asked with a sly grin. ¡°Are you sure that news was about you with negative words? I saw many people supporting you to stay away from Leonel. Especially after he was reported causing amotion at his ownpany¡¯s party.¡±

    ¡°So, this was all orchestrated by you,¡± Ester stared intently at Josh, who was still smirking cynically. ¡°What¡¯s your purpose? I did what you wanted. But if you destroy what I¡¯ve built, I won¡¯t hesitate to retaliate.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Josh said dismissively. ¡°You can¡¯t make many moves, Ester. All the trump cards are in my hands. I¡¯m protecting you, attacking Leonel from another side.¡±

    ¡°But why?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask for that reason. You want Leonel¡¯s approval. Then follow what I say. You will get what you desire. Maybe very soon.¡±

    ¡°Soon, I could also be Leonel¡¯s wife.¡±

    ¡°Secondly,¡± Josh quickly interjected, frustrating Ester. ¡°Are you satisfied with that? Don¡¯t you want to be the first?¡±

    ¡°After this news? Come on, Josh. I would get a bad reputation if I stayed by Leonel¡¯s side. It would seem like I have been having an affair with him for a long time. There would be no timeline where Leonel seduces Ester, but it¡¯s me, Ester Gis, who has been seducing Leonel!¡± Ester snapped, feeling indignant. ¡°I don¡¯t want that news spreading around!¡±

    ¡°Just calm down. I¡¯ve covered up much about that, Ester, as long as,¡± Josh leaned forward slightly. He didn¡¯t let his eyes wander anywhere except Ester, who now appeared uneasy. Concealing her fear with a smile, Josh knew she had a sense of trepidation in her heart.

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m threatening someone?¡± Josh said with a sharp grin. ¡°I¡¯m offering you a perfect negotiation deal. Just calm down. If you do what I want, my name will always be protected. And yours too, of course.¡±

    ¡°What is it that I want, Josh? You¡¯ve been talking as if you know what I want most.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    Josh chuckled, folding his thick, neatly arranged hair slowly. ¡°What else but Grisham¡¯s approval? I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    Ester fell silent, her gaze meeting his intensely. Then she let out a long breath, signifying that what Josh said was true. It was indeed something she had desired for a long time. ¡°What do I have to do?¡±

    ¡°Hold a press conference. Tell the media that it¡¯s true. Leonel came to meet you but not to seduce you. A business coboration needs to be discussed, even though Leonel was somewhat forced to agree because of its high value.¡±

    Ester frowned. ¡°But that¡¯s like admitting my involvement with Mountain.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Josh leaned back in his chair. ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything else. Just say that. If there are pressing questions, I¡¯ve prepared a draft that Sofi can read and study.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve prepared all of this?¡±

    ¡°Getting what we want requires preparation, Ester. After that, you¡¯ll meet Grisham. Make a separate agreement with him,¡± he handed her a document that had been nearby all along. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get his approval.¡±

 [53]

    Luckily, Adrianna devoured all her dishes eagerly, filling her empty stomach that had been hungry for a while. The annoying principal had caused trouble in her life again. There were always things and reports that kept Adrianna workingte and unable to move around much. She couldn¡¯t even enjoy her Sundays. Oh God! Adrianna wanted to get angry, but she couldn¡¯t. Somehow, Rajasa Yedith had the power to silence Adrianna, making her obedient to do everything.

    And there wereints behind her that lined up like New York Citymuter trains.

    ¡°I¡¯m full too, Chloe,¡± Adrianna said delightedly. ¡°I feel like a broke college student. This Raja is ridiculous! He¡¯s utterly useless as a principal. I¡¯m the one who ends up doing everything.¡±

    ¡°Be patient, Adrianna,¡± Chloe said with a cheerful smile. She deliberately went out and invited Adrianna to meet. Since meeting at a Japanese-style caf¨¦ in South Star, Adrianna had been eager to enjoy the avable dishes. It was as if she hadn¡¯tpleted food in two days. Chloe couldn¡¯t see how much food was served before her, but hearing Adrianna ordering so many items made her furrow her brow.

    ¡°It¡¯s not about patience, Chloe. It¡¯s about my stomach. I¡¯ve been eating out of obligation these past few days without enjoying it at all because I keep getting called. There¡¯s always something to do, from trivial matters to ones that make me want to pull my hair out, Sa! Pull it out!¡±

    Chloe burst intoughter. ¡°I guess your principal tries to get your attention.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t they think before they speak? How did that even happen?¡±

    Chloe shrugged. ¡°Peni,¡± Chloe called her assistant, who never strayed far from her. ¡°You eat too, alright? Adrianna ordered a lot, didn¡¯t she? If it¡¯s not enough, order more.¡±

    ¡°No, Ma¡¯am. There¡¯s still plenty. My order hasn¡¯t finished yet.¡±

    ¡°Who knows, you might need more, Peni.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Eat a lot so you have energy. So you can argue with annoying people,¡± Peni replied, looking confused. She nced at Chloe in bewilderment, but since she didn¡¯t get an answer, she smiled understandingly. ¡°Yes, Adrianna, it is.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, what did you want to talk about, Sa?¡± Adrianna now focused on Chloe. Since meeting her friend, she hadn¡¯t said much. She only mentioned that Mointain¡¯s birthday party was victorious. Although there were one or many things, Adrianna wanted to ask about the birthday. Adrianna was aware of the current news. Her question was whether Tisa already knew about the rumors or not. Or was Chloe intentionally acting ¡®blind,¡¯ unaware of anything about her husband?

    That made Adrianna extremely angry. Especially the photos that filled the gossip pages, where Leonel intimately embraced Ester. Damn, Leonel! If only she could meet that man, she would have thrown a punch at his face for constantly hurting her friend. Fortunately, Chloe made a wise decision this time: to seek a divorce. Let it be; let Chloe live alone rather than be with Leonel and always be made to feel low and deceived like this.

    But one thing that puzzled Adrianna was why the news made it seem like Leonel was at fault. Is Leonel seducing Ester? Seriously? They both flirted with each other like infatuated fools who had no self-control-pretending to forget that one of them was already married and bound by sacred matrimony. While the other was blind and crazy enough to want a secret rtionship for the past few years.

    It also had to do with Chloe. She didn¡¯t expect the media to create a timeline like that. It spread widely, aiming to me Leonel in this situation because he was greedy. He couldn¡¯t ept his wife¡¯s condition. He was especially seducing Ester, who was gaining poprity. Everything terrible and negative was associated with Leonel.

    ¡°Alright then. Adrianna is delighted with that.¡±

    ¡°Do you know about the circting news?¡± Adrianna nodded. ¡°I know. Almost everyone is gossiping about Leonel and Ester. You know how popr Ester is.¡±

    Chloe nodded in understanding.

    ¡°Most of it condemns andbels your husband. Well, your soon-to-be ex-husband.¡±

    ¡°Is it that bad?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The news targets Leonel. It also creates the impression that Ester is the one being deceived. And you, you are the victim of Leonel¡¯s selfishness, someone to be pitied. Especially with your current condition. The media is capitalizing on it.¡±

    ¡°No wonder I was heavily guarded when I left the house earlier. Mama Agatha wouldn¡¯t let me be alone with the driver and Peni. A few people were with us, but I asked them to wait in the parking lot. I¡¯m fine with just Peni, and I think it¡¯s still safe.¡±

    ¡°Who knows, you need more protection. But you don¡¯t need to worry too much in public ces like this.

    Chloe nodded in understanding. ¡°But what do you think I can do about this news?¡±

    Adrianna was taken aback. ¡°What can you do? Laugh, I guess. Why are you helping Leonel? Or do you feel sorry for him now that he¡¯s been hit with a bomb? He should have thought about it. No matter how well he tries to cover it up or how strongly he suppresses it, it will eventuallye out. And this is the result.¡±

    Chloe looked stunned. The spoon she used to feed herself ice cream was left hanging in the air. This made Adrianna suspicious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Adrianna asked, curious.

    ¡°Mama Agatha asked me to postpone the divorce.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Adrianna was not the only one shocked by Chloe¡¯s words. Peni was equally surprised, but she didn¡¯t express her feelings. She looked at Chloe in disbelief, as if being pulled back to the morning events. Her employer looked gloomy andcked enthusiasm. It was a different expression from before. Despite feeling pain in her stomach, her face still looked cheerful.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    There must be a reason why that beautiful face looked gloomy.

    ¡°And do you agree?¡±

    ¡°No, Ly,¡± Chloe quickly spoke. ¡°I disagree with Mama Agatha¡¯s request. I can¡¯t tolerate anything that Leonel does anymore. Especially what he did at the party yesterday.¡±

    ¡°About the assault?¡±

    ¡°Did it make the news too?¡± Chloe asked although she was already sure of it. But she needed confirmation that the assault was one of the things causing a stir on social media. Grisham¡¯s name carried weight. Many local and foreign investors were eager to coborate. Their trust in Soho was significant and had a considerable impact on the stability of the profits. Chloe had studied this during her quiet moments while Leonel was working.

    The library in the luxurious house held various files and numerous reports about Mountain Pte¡¯s activities, including Robby and Leonel¡¯s involvement. Chloe studied some of it to participate in the conversations when apanying Leonel to official meetings. In the past, she used to be thrilled to receive such invitations. She was sharing a car with Leonel, even if they only exchanged a few words and then held hands like any other romantic couple.

    But now? She refused to be foolish and demeaned herself to defend Leonel.

    ¡°Get involved and be the target ofizens. You know what Indonesia is like. But I don¡¯t know why, Chloe; I¡¯m happy if Leonel receives this kind of punishment. You¡¯ve suffered for years because of his actions. What¡¯s tricky about trying to live and make peace with your marriage? You¡¯ve proven yourself to be a worthy wife. He should appreciate that. It¡¯s karma for a husband who mistreats his wife,¡± Adrianna said with a smirk, but her smile appeared genuine.

    Chloe, upon hearing that, just smiled.

    ¡°But I¡¯m curious, who were you talking to? The angle of the photos was perfect when Leonel was being hit. They said it was an important client but was mistreated. A Leonel should be able to control himself, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I find Leonel¡¯s recent behavior strange myself. He¡¯s acting like a jealous husband, as if I¡¯m precious to him. Pleading to withdraw the divorce I filed.¡±

    ¡°Seriously! Leonel¡¯s brain must have hit something. Or maybe he¡¯s been reced with a goat¡¯s brain?¡±

    ¡°Adrianna,¡± Chloe warned immediately. She wasn¡¯t defending Leonel but didn¡¯t want Adrianna to speak rudely about others either. It would be pointless. It would only create difort.

    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Adrianna said quickly. ¡°But how about you now, Chloe? Are you starting to waver?¡±

    Chloe shook her head quickly. ¡°No. I¡¯m more determined to expedite the divorce process. Let the media bother me once I¡¯m free from Grisham. I¡¯ve already discussed my decision with Mama Agatha. I know she must be disappointed, especially when I¡¯m not supporting Leonel and instead pushing him into more trouble.¡±

    ¡°Let it be. I¡¯m also wondering why this news didn¡¯te out sooner.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m surprised myself. Leonel does have a lot of money and connections. You know who Leonel is, right? It would be easy for him to keep tabs on Ester, especially since she¡¯s bing well-known. If there¡¯s even a little gossip about Ester, all the media will swarm after them.¡±

    ¡°But, Sa,¡± Adrianna said, looking at Chloe intently. ¡°If it had been revealed earlier, you would have been by Leonel¡¯s side. You are defending him wholeheartedly, forgiving him as long as Leonel returns, Chloe. It doesn¡¯t matter if people call you foolish or target you on social media. What matters to you is Leonel and Grisham¡¯s reputation.¡±

    Chloe fell silent as if something was squeezing her heart. It was a strong feeling because what Adrianna said was true.

    ¡°God was kind enough to reveal everything when you were ready to leave Grisham. We never know what¡¯s in someone¡¯s heart. Sometimes God moves at the right time with various purposes. In Leonel¡¯s case, it¡¯s because of business. You know business includes politics as well.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand it well, Adrianna.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you. Sometimes tenders involve a lot of bribery. I¡¯m sure Leonel himself isn¡¯t immacte as a young entrepreneur. The higher the tree stands, the stronger the wind blows. This may be a test for Leonel. At the same time, his personal life, which he kept hidden, suddenly bes exposed.¡±

    Chloe understood Adrianna¡¯s words once again.

    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t waver in your decision, Chloe. Remember the tears you shed for Leonel, who didn¡¯t care about you.¡±

    ¡°I know. If I hurt Mama Agatha and Papa Robby¡¯s feelings, my decision was right?¡± Chloe needed to be reassured here. She was afraid that her recent decision might be shaken. At least Chloe needed the support of the person closest to her, Adrianna. If Peni had been listening to all this time, she might ask her on the way home. She also needed Peni¡¯s opinion, but at least Adrianna should know first. Adrianna, who always apanied her, shared her support when she was fragile and pitiful, crying over Leonel while the man was happy with Ester out there.

    ¡°It¡¯s right.¡± Adrianna raised her thumb. ¡°Peni agrees with me, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. I agree. That¡¯s the best thing to do. Even if many people ask questions, let¡¯s stay silent. Silence is valuable in times like this.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s much better,¡± Adrianna agreed. ¡°Let the news be whatever it wants to be. Just have to live our lives as best as we can. What do you want to do after the divorce? Then do it. Make your life valuable and happy, Chloe. I believe there¡¯s happiness out there for you. Not in the Grisham house you used to dream of, where you could have the family life you desired. I know Mama Agatha and Papa Robby are good people. I realize that. But their goodness isn¡¯t enough for your marriage. Are you Mr. Robby¡¯s wife? Or Mrs. Agatha¡¯s partner? No, right? You¡¯re Leonel¡¯s partner, whom he should cherish and love. Not treated like this.¡±

    Chloe smiled broadly. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m bing more determined not to withdraw and postpone the divorce.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, who was the guy Leonel hit? You¡¯re not a woman who easily gets close to men. I¡¯m just curious.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t told you, right?¡± Chloe¡¯s smile grew even moreprehensive. ¡°Josh, Ly. Josh came back.¡±

    Adrianna¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Josh?¡±

    Chloe nodded quickly.

    ¡°Oh, my God! No wonder you seemed so close. How is he now? If he came to the Mountain Pte party, he must be one of Leonel¡¯s clients, right?¡±

    ¡°I think so. I didn¡¯t ask Josh too much. Leonel already hit him,¡± Chloe growled. ¡°Sometimes, when I think back to that night, I¡¯m confused about what Leonel wants. I was talking like old friends, Ly. You know what my rtionship with Josh was like, right?¡±

    ¡°Leonel probably doesn¡¯t know what your past with Josh was like, Chloe.¡±

    ¡°I think so. But at least he doesn¡¯t need to be rude. He could have talked nicely, right? That¡¯s also what we discussed in the end, right? It only harms himself,¡± mumbled Chloe, which was responded to by Adrianna¡¯sughter. ¡°Why are youughing? Is there something funny?¡±

    ¡°No. There¡¯s absolutely nothing funny. I¡¯m justughing at Leonel¡¯s foolishness. Jealousy came toote.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not jealousy. Leonel was unhappy when what should be by his side was disturbed. But he can freely go here and there without thinking, hurting the person by his side who¡¯s disappointed and hurt.¡±

 [54]

    Leonel came home with a sour expression. His shirt was wrinkled, and his tie needed to be worn appropriately. His hair was also messy. Since his arrival home, the servants in the luxurious house hesitated even to greet him. They feared getting scolded because Leonel seemed to have much on his mind. They preferred to save themselves.

    ¡°Leonel,¡± Agatha called out as soon as she saw Leonel about to climb the stairs to his room. Agatha, who was preparing a snack for her husband, who had arrived home earlier, looked confused by Leonel¡¯s face tonight. ¡°Dinner? We¡¯ve all had dinner.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, Mom,¡± Leonel replied uninterestedly. He was only waiting for his mother to approach him. ¡°Has Dade home?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Papa met with the board ofmissioners, but everything went smoothly.

    Leonel nodded softly, relieved that his father didn¡¯t leave him to tidy the mess alone. ¡°I¡¯ll meet Dadter. I¡¯ll change my clothes first.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have dinner before meeting Dad? Don¡¯t get sick, dear.¡±

    Once again, Leonel nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Agatha knew it was a tant lie from Leonel. The tired look in his eyes and his disheveled appearance perfectly disyed that. Agatha was genuinely concerned about what had happened to their family. The media kept reporting so many things. She even withdrew from her activities on social media and limited many things there. She chose to step back before everything became clear.

    She hoped Chris would quickly find out who the mastermind was and the purpose of all this news. Then they could suppress the rumors with arge press conference, if necessary, so the US public would know what happened. Although there were some things, they had to keep hidden again.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    Agatha couldn¡¯t help but remember Chloe¡¯s words, especially regarding the affair news Leonel might have been hiding for a long time. And now was the perfect time to reveal the facts about the affair gradually. It made Agatha more convinced that Ester was behind all this. It was impossible for Ester not to be involved with the media. She might have asked Leonel to hide it but also requested the right moment to trap Leonel in between.

    To fulfill her desires, suitable?

    That could happen. Yes. Agatha had to discuss this with her husband and their son as well. She couldn¡¯t allow Ester to go this far.

    ¡°Has Chris received any other news, Leonel?¡± Agatha asked hopefully. She should meet with Chris tomorrow or at least talk about the possibility of Ester being behind all this. Anything that could make Leonel fall had to be watched out for. His head was already feeling dizzy and nauseous because of this news.

    ¡°Not yet, Mom.¡± Leonel shook his head weakly. His shoulders slumped as well. Throughout the day, he tried to gather various possibilities and contact relevant media, but everyone remained silent. It was as if there was something underlying their actions. It was highly suspicious to Leonel, but he couldn¡¯t act rashly because everything seemed to be waiting for the right moment to be gradually uncovered. ¡°Oh, by the way, where is Chloe? How is she doing?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s better now. Just meet her. You need to talk. Or do you want to have dinner in Chloe¡¯s room?¡±

    Leonel thought it wasn¡¯t a bad idea, but then he realized that Chloe would usually be resting at this hour. Disturbing her sleep wouldn¡¯t be appropriate because she needed much rest. Besides, he still felt angry about what happened at the party. He was afraid of losing control.

    Why was there still anger in Leonel¡¯s heart? Wasn¡¯t Josh their colleague? And his mother said he should meet Josh personally.

    ¡°Have you met Josh yet?¡±

    As expected, this question was asked. Leonel didn¡¯t want to hide that he had been busy today, including the mounting reports he had to deal with. Usually, he worked quickly, but maybe because his mind was elsewhere, everything felt so slow for him to aplish. Losing focus while working was incredibly frustrating, but it happened to Leonel. He even forgot to call and inform Josh Corp about the dyed appointment.

    He was never like this before. My goodness, Leonel is such a mess right now.

    ¡°Not yet, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you met him yet? Oh God! Meeting with Josh might give you a lot of answers and help,¡± Agatha frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve already made an appointment for you two. It¡¯s difficult to meet Josh at the moment, Leonel.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mom. I really couldn¡¯t move freely all day,¡± Leonel replied.

    Agatha took a deep breath, thinking quickly so that her son could meet Josh at another time. She didn¡¯t know what kind of help Josh could offer, but she heard from her husband that Layson Group had established a significant coboration involving arge sum of money with Soho. Josh might have connections with some media outlets out there. He could help Leonel trace the sudden surge of news, right?

    In a situation like this, any assistance should be considered. It shouldn¡¯t be wasted because you never know; something small might uncover something even more significant.

    ¡°I try contacting Josh again and don¡¯t miss the opportunity to meet him, Leonel. Talk to him and apologize specifically to him. You¡¯ve gone too far.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mom,¡± Leonel didn¡¯t want to argue much with his mother in his current state. Josh¡¯s name suddenly filled his mind. It seemed he had to disturb Chloe tonight. ¡°By the way, Mom, I want to have dinner in Chloe¡¯s room. Has my wife eaten?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking questions that are way toote,¡± Agatha said sarcastically, but then she smiled briefly. ¡°Try harder to melt Chloe¡¯s heart, dear. Mom supports you.¡±

    Leonel furrowed his brow but then smiled. ¡°Yes, Mom.¡± He kissed his mother¡¯s right cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower first. Then I¡¯ll see Chloe and ask Rossa to prepare dinner.¡±

    Not long after, Leonel entered his room. He wanted to spend a little time changing his clothes. He checked his phone notifications, most from Deborah informing him of thetest schedule changes. Most of his meetings had been postponed to give him room to deal with this unnecessary chaos. Leonel sighed in frustration and cynically sneered as he looked at the swirling and escting news.

    He should have been in the advanced nning stage for the new brandunch for Mountain. But due to his involvement in this issue, many requested dys and specifically asked Leonel to address the negative public opinion that had alreadybeled him. That¡¯s why he had to resolve this problem quickly.

    Including the anger issues that added to the list of negativebels for him, a sessful businessman who behaved rudely toward his business partners. And the other news headlines that made him angry. He didn¡¯t want to respond, but deep down, he couldn¡¯t help but be provoked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go crazy if I keep thinking about this,¡± he said while tidying his appearance. At least this dinner, filled with gradual interrogation, would yield some results.

    As he stepped out of his room, he frowned. He remembered that Chloe¡¯s room, which was in front of him, used to be closed. Was it deliberately left open now for dinner? He grinned. It meant Chloe allowed him to visit her room. He double-checked his appearance.

    ¡°Chloe,¡± Leonel called out at the doorway. There was no response except for the TV that was on, causing Leonel to step further into the room. ¡°Chloe.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± she replied without turning around. She disliked the idea of having dinner in her room. Where did this activitye from? How presumptuous! She was already nning to sleep because she had a check-up and therapy for her vision scheduled for tomorrow. But she was annoyed by her mother-inw¡¯s request to apany Leonel specifically for dinner. Agathapletely ignored any conversation about divorce or Chloe¡¯s feelings.

    If Agatha could do that to Chloe, she could do the same in return. Ignore Leonel¡¯s presence or disregard him so that he would quickly finish his dinner.

    ¡°There you are,¡± Leonel said with a soft chuckle. He pulled one of the sofas from the end where Chloe was sitting and ced it in the middle. His eyes were fixed on the TV screen, but Leonel understood that Chloe could only enjoy it through the sound. For now, it was like that. Leonel was confident that one day Chloe¡¯s vision would return. ¡°Am I disturbing you?¡±

    ¡°Very much,¡± Chloe quickly replied. ¡°Eat your dinner, Your Highness. I want to go to sleep soon.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God,¡± Leonel sighed softly. ¡°I just entered your room, Chloe.¡±

    ¡°You never used to. So I guess this is an extraordinary thing happening in my five years of life, Leonel. Ah, asionally youe to me when you need something. Let me correct myself,¡± Chloe said without looking at Leonel, who was on her right side. Regardless, Leonel clenched his jaw, frustrated, and grasped his hand right next to the serving te and the dish for him.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re still angry with me. I apologize,¡± Leonel said while taking a deep breath. He realized he shouldn¡¯t confront Chloe¡¯s attitude with his harshness. Instead of winning back Chloe¡¯s heart, he would only push her further away. He didn¡¯t want that to happen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being rude to you.¡±

    Chloe didn¡¯t respond to anything.

    ¡°Just apany me for dinner for a while, Chloe.¡±

    ¡°My body is here, Leonel. Can you still see, right?¡±

    ¡°You used to talk a lot about your days at home. What you did. What activities you wanted to do-¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say things that remind me of how foolish I was to face you, Leonel. You know it was a waste because I have now removed that part from my life.¡±

    Leonel looked bewildered. ¡°You¡¯re angry with me, Chloe.¡±

    Once again, Chloe remained silent. She kept her mouth shut, possibly allowing Leonel to enjoy his meal. asionally, Leonel praised the food served to him and tried to get Chloe to speak again. Unfortunately, Chloe no longer wanted to do any of that. She still vividly remembered how she used to talk about things Chloe did at home, simply shopping with her mother-inw or even trivial things she did in the kitchen. She talked about it all, but there has yet to be a response from Leonel.

    Instead, the man hastened to finish his meal and left just like that. It wasn¡¯t the first time Leonel had done that to Chloe, but she never seemed to learn. Days passed, nights rolled by, and she continued to try to engage Leonel in conversation. But she received no response except for shouts like, ¡°Can you be quiet? Your chatter is distracting me from work!¡±

    ¡°Chloe,¡± Leonel called out, desperate because of Chloe¡¯s behavior tonight. Without saying a word, Leonel knew what it felt like to be pped without Chloe even needing to touch his cheek. Chloe was retaliating for how he had treated her at the dining table and had never cared about Chloe, even in the slightest. Leonel sighed softly, trying to reach his wife again. But all he got was a firm rebuff.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± Chloe whispered, displeased. ¡°Have you finished dinner? If so, please leave my room. I need to rest.¡±

    ¡°Chloe, there¡¯s something I want to talk about.¡±

    ¡°About what?¡±

    ¡°Us.¡± Leonel didn¡¯t care if it sounded like begging again. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re aware of the problems I¡¯ve been facing in the past few days.¡±

    Chloe remained silent.

    ¡°I was wrong, I¡¯ve been dishonest with you, but I can¡¯t tell you everything right now. Once everything is resolved, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±

    Was there any intention from Chloe to respond? None at all.

    ¡°But can I at least know who Josh is to you?¡±

    Upon this question, Chloe turned her head, giving Leonel a skeptical look. The silhouette caught in Chloe¡¯s eyes was a white figure and a hint of the ceiling above. Maybe Leonel was wearing a white shirt tonight. Chloe didn¡¯t care. ¡°Why are you asking?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me knowing who my wife¡¯s friend is, right?¡±

    Chloe sneered. ¡°So I should also know about the other women serving my husband, huh?¡±

    ¡°Chloe,¡± Leonel warned with patience. If Chloe brought up his infidelity, besides the wave of guilt crashing over him, he also felt his anger reaching its peak. Especially because Chloe¡¯s tone was so ufortable in his ears, causing him pain.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong, did I? Or did I?¡±

    ¡°I just want to know who Josh is. And how you know him.¡±

    ¡°Is that important?¡± Chloe interrupted. ¡°Josh, or any of my friends out there, is unimportant to you, Leonel. I¡¯ve often told you to apany me to meet your friends here or at various gatherings. You always refuse. You even forbid me from socializing. Did Iin? Not at all. Maybe you don¡¯t want me to spend too much time outside after a day at home. Or maybe it¡¯s because I unknowingly tire you out after a long work day.¡±

    Leonel wanted to argue but had done the same thing to Chloe before. There was only one name he knew; Adrianna.

    ¡°Besides being busy with work, my husband is also fooling around with other women.¡±

 [55]

    Chloe sat quietly, though her heart felt slightly intimidated and intimidated in this room. It was a room she rarely visited because it belonged to her parents-inw. In normal circumstances, neither Mama Agatha nor Papa Robby would see or stay in this house. Chloe lived here with Leonel, Rossa, and several others who helped manage this luxurious house.

    Since the ident, Agatha always apanied Chloe during the day but left her with many appointments. It wasn¡¯t a problem because Chloe¡¯s early days after the ident were also gloomy. This workspace belonged to Leonel, but since Robby also stayed here, it became a ce where they discussed various business matters.

    Matters that Chloe rarely interfered with.

    ¡°How are you, Sa?¡± Robby asked after a while of silence, sensing a unique code from his wife. Postponing this conversation, which they both agreed was necessary, could have been a better sign.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Pa. I hope Papa and Mama are doing well too.¡±

    ¡°Thank goodness for that. Papa is relieved to hear that. Your therapy is still ongoing, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is. I also just came home this afternoon. The results are encouraging, Pa, Ma,¡± Chloe said softly. ¡°If I may ask, why was Chloe summoned here? There must be something severe.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Robby said with a chuckle. ¡°But Papa hopes you approach it from various angles, especially regarding the matter concerning Leonel at the moment.¡±

    Chloe realized a time woulde when either Robby or Agatha would bring up the issues affecting them all. Peni, her assistant who apanied her daily, read a lot of news to her-sometimes apanied by grumbling and frustration from Peni¡¯s lips, which Chloe responded to with a smile or evenughter. Because, in her opinion, most of the news attacked and exaggerated things.

    ¡°Yes, Pa.¡± That was Chloe¡¯s only response. She also prepared herself to listen to what her father-inw would say and braced herself for the discussion they were about to have. Even Agatha¡¯s words still lingered in her mind. Postponing the divorce would save her child¡¯s reputation. Then what was she considered after enduring so much pain inflicted by Leonel? His apologies were merely empty words. She never indeed saw her husband¡¯s efforts to make amends. Instead, it convinced Chloe that divorcing Leonel was the best option.

    And now there were stumbling blocks right in front of her as if God was showing that Leonel had been lying to her too much.

    ¡°Mama has talked to Papa about your divorce. Can¡¯t you follow Mama¡¯s advice? At least postpone it until this issue calms down?¡±

    ¡°No, Pa.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the divorce will only lead to more problems? Especially if it bes public and more people use Leonel and validate the rumors? Papa heard from Leonel that he wanted to change. Meeting Ester in Cattle Vige could have been more intentional. Can¡¯t you give him a chance?¡±

    Chloe fell silent but eventually smiled. She nced randomly and then spoke again, ¡°Do there have to be news like this first, Pa, for Leonel to consider redeeming himself? And because of this news, I, who Leonel has hurt without permission, must be his shield? Meanwhile, being close to Leonel now only intensifies my hatred for him. I¡¯m afraid that my lips can no longer contain the emotions stirred up by Leonel himself.¡±

    Robby was taken aback, while Agatha looked furious hearing her daughter-inw¡¯s words.

    ¡°You should think about it, Sa; what are our requests? Mama doesn¡¯t think they¡¯re difficult. Okay, we agree to your divorce. It¡¯s not a problem. Just postpone it until this news settles down. Or could you be the mastermind behind all of this? You freely go in and out without us knowing who you meet. You could have met someone else who bes Leonel¡¯s business rival and destroys him.¡± Agatha spoke passionately. She didn¡¯t know why her mind was suddenly filled with such usations. Robby¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he heard those words flow so easily from Agatha¡¯s mouth.

    Meanwhile, Chloe felt the same way. Her eyes blinked in confusion at the usation, but then she dismissed it and reced it with a meaningful smile. ¡°So¡­ is that how much I¡¯m worth in Mama¡¯s eyes?¡±

    ¡°Well, what else? You can¡¯t retaliate against Leonel directly, so maybe you¡¯re satisfied seeing the chaos causing him to lose so much.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, Ma, about your usations. Or if Papa strengthens those suspicions. It¡¯s up to you. But one thing Mama and Papa need to know, after five years of living with Leonel, some of the people I know who became his clients, and the wealth he showered upon me, I should have exposed their affair long ago. But I still thought about your feelings. My inws, whom I respect and honor. The ones I loved as if they were my deceased parents. What would happen to both of you if I were the one who exposed my husband¡¯s affair?¡±

    Chloe spoke calmly, trying to maintain herposure.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m the one who gets used again.¡± She stood up. ¡°Enough, Pa. Please assume this problem and its connection to me, me me, and if necessary, make me the most at fault among Leonel¡¯s problems.¡± Chloe smiled again. ¡°I¡¯m just an outsider, a wealthy descendant¡¯s daughter-inw whose parents defend their son in every way without thinking. But this person who is hurt also has a heart.¡±

    ***

    Chris didn¡¯t expect that Chloe¡¯s visit today was to discuss expediting their divorce proceedings. Even when the news was mentioned, Chloe seemed unconcerned.

    ¡°My wish is simple, Mr. Chris,¡± Chloe said with a smile, but the smile was filled with pain and disappointment. Chris slightly understood why the beautiful woman in the maroon dress looked disappointed.

    ¡°Alright, Mrs. Chloe, if that¡¯s what you want.¡±

    ¡°I want to get out of this drama, sir. Please understand. I have also spoken to Mama Agatha and Papa Robby. I hope they can understand my wishes.¡±

    ¡°It might be difficult for them to understand the current situation, but you should also know Mr. Leonel is trying to mend his rtionship with you. It doesn¡¯t matter to me, even if you don¡¯t want to see that effort anymore. This separation may be for the best.

    Chloe¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°Thank you for understanding.¡±

    ¡°What are your ns for the future?¡± Chris asked with a curious look. Theirmunication had always been casual. They never had intense conversations, but it was enough for Chris to know Chloe¡¯s capacity. He also felt sorry for this kind-hearted woman. He condemned Leonel¡¯s actions, who couldn¡¯t even see Chloe momentarily. And if this woman now demanded a divorce, it was no longer surprising.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, sir. I still want to focus on my recovery.¡±

    ¡°I think that should be your priority, Mrs. Chloe.¡±

    Chloe didn¡¯t say much after that. She bid farewell because she felt there was nothing more to discuss. Everything Chloe wanted had been said, and Chris was already aware of their issues. She also used her disability to expedite their divorce process. She honestly didn¡¯t care about herself as long as she could soon be out of the Grisham family.

    She had also asked the people who used to work at her grandmother¡¯s house toe back and tidy up her old home. Living there was a temporary choice until she could resume her usual activities. ording to Darren, Chloe¡¯s recovery was progressing quite quickly and significantly during her therapy session yesterday. She could now see more than just light, albeit blurry; silhouettes were starting to form. It didn¡¯t matter; it was already the most impressive progress for Chloe.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re very certain about this?¡± Peni asked as she apanied Chloe from Chris¡¯s room, mostly made of ss walls. The room¡¯s interior was ck and gray but looked elegant and ssy.

    ¡°I am certain, Peni. I have made my decision. Besides, what would you do if you were in my shoes?¡±

    ¡°Well, yeah, Ma¡¯am. It¡¯s better to separate. It¡¯s heartbreaking. Especially when you know that sorry, Ma, but the person Mr. had an affair with is like that.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chloe asked, intrigued by Peni¡¯s perspective on Ester.

    ¡°Well, Mrs. Ester is beautiful, I admit that, and Rossa too. But beauty is not just about looks, right, Mrs.? It¡¯s also about how they behave, which makes us feel a certain way.¡±

    Chloe smiled. ¡°Let it be then. I want to close the chapter with both of them.¡± She said what she doubted. Not because her heart still held a trace of love, but with this incident and the interconnectedness of many things, she was afraid that she would waver in her decision. So, before everything fell apart and became even messier, she had to execute it quickly. Even her suitcases containing her belongings were partially ready to be moved.

    ¡°After this, I hope you can find your happiness again, Mrs. Chloe.¡±

    Chloe pondered Peni¡¯s words for a while. It was a prayer, but she wasn¡¯t sure if she would ever find her happiness again. Chloe felt that all the enjoyable things had disappeared without a trace. She had entrusted everything to the wrong person, it turned out. She wanted to reim it, but it would never be whole again, just like trying to erase ink stains on clean white paper-they would still leave traces.

    Not long after Chloe sat in the car, her phone rang. Assisted by Peni and her assistant, Chloe¡¯s smile widened. It was Darren.

    ¡°I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you, Chloe,¡± he said on the other end.

    ¡°No, not at all.¡± Chloe adjusted her seat, asking the driver to take her to a destination she had wanted to visit but had canceled before. This time, without any disturbance, she, who had missed the ce so much, asked the driver to retake her.

    ¡°Oh, are you on the road?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just finished something.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll call youter, Chloe.¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t hesitate. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about my offer for next week. You haven¡¯t answered yet.¡±

    Chloe blinked slowly but then chuckled. She had just remembered what Darren had asked for. Dinner together. ¡°Oh my, I almost forgot about your offer. I have a lot on my te, Darren. Can we postpone it? Maybe two or three weeks?¡±

    ¡°Ah, alright. I forgot that you¡¯re quite busy. Forgive me. I got carried away because there¡¯s a lot I want to discuss with you, especially regarding your ns to open a shop. I was too enthusiastic.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your enthusiasm for helping me dwindle, Darren. I¡¯ll need your assistanceter.¡±

    ¡°Whenever you need me, I¡¯m always ready, Chloe. That¡¯s why I want more time to talk with you.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re also busy with your work, right?¡±

    ¡°It can be arranged for you.¡±

    Chloe chuckled, sounding crisp. ¡°Don¡¯t sacrifice too much for me, Darren. You still have to fulfill your dreams. You told me about them.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Darrenughed. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll wait for your news when you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I should be the one thanking you for being willing to be friends with me, Chloe. I rarely have someone so fun to talk to and exchange ideas with.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re good at charming, it seems. I hope not many nurses fall for the charms of Dr. Darren.¡±

    There, Darren sessfullyughed. ¡°I hope my special patient falls for my charm.¡±

    Chloe didn¡¯t respond to Darren¡¯sst statement. Their conversation also shifted to lighter topics, including Chloe¡¯s condition earlier in the morning. The woman didn¡¯t want to discuss what she was currently feeling. Although Darren might know what was happening with Leonel as Chloe¡¯s husband, he didn¡¯t ask a single word about the rumors. Chloe was grateful for this. Until the phone call ended, leaving Chloe with a sense of happiness, she could hold amidst the chaos that still enveloped her.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± called Peni with a worried tone. ¡°Sorry to disturb you.¡±

    ¡°What is it, Peni? I¡¯m done with the call.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Robby informed me that Mrs. Agatha was admitted to the hospital. She fainted during an important meeting this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Mr. Robby, change direction. Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Ma¡¯am.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    Peni immediately provided the hospital address that Robby had mentioned in the message. But before that, she first opened the link that Robby sent. Robby asked Peni to read today¡¯s news to Chloe and begged her daughter-inw to reconsider their divorce.

    Ester Gis¡¯s side held a press conference regarding her involvement in the affair scandal with the sessful entrepreneur Leonel Grisham. Would this answer the widespread spection? Or would it prove that a Leonel Grisham could abandon his temporarily blind and pregnant wife for a model?

    Intimate photos of Ester with Leonel, spending time at one of the tourist spots in Bali, were circting.

    Leonel¡¯s refusal to apologize to the Layson Group further fueled the polemic crisis currently engulfing Mountain Pte.

    Mountain Pte¡¯s stock dropped by 10% since the affair scandal surfaced.

    Equally beautiful, Leonel Grisham¡¯s wife appeared ssy at the celebration party that ended in a brawl. Many witnesses imed that Leonel acted recklessly without thinking.

    ¡°Um¡­ Ma¡¯am,¡± Peni called with a very hesitant heart. She was afraid that once she read all the news on her phone, the smile on Chloe¡¯s face would immediately vanish. After apanying Chloe for almost eight months, she understood what this woman was feeling to some extent.

    ¡°What is it, Pen? Is there more news from Mr. Robby? How is Mama?¡±

    Indeed, Chloe¡¯s mother-inw was very kind to her. But Leonel? Peni needed rification.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing, Ma¡¯am. We should pray together for Mrs. Agatha¡¯s well-being.

    ¡°Yes, Peni. You¡¯re right. Even though I have problems with Leonel, I still love Mama Agatha and Mr. Robby.¡±

    It¡¯s okay for Peni to lie this time. Her sympathy for Chloe grew even more vital. This woman beside her had to find her happiness out there.

 [56]

    Leonel appeared restless in his seat. asionally, he would get up and observe the room where his mothery weak with oxygen in her mouth and nose. The news Leonel had just received was indeed worrying enough. Never before had he seen his mother lying helpless like that. There was a piercing pain in his heart. Even a ss meeting to mend their somewhat strained working rtionship due to the increasingly strong rumors was left behind because he feared something would happen to his mother.

    As far as he knew his mother¡¯s medical history, nothing was too severe. Their family¡¯s doctor, who regrly checked both parents¡¯ health, also said there was nothing to worry about Agatha Theodore¡¯s current condition. However, as a child who had never seen his parents in such a weakened state, no matter how mature he was, that fear remained strong.

    Not to mention that he mainly caused his mother¡¯s condition. If it weren¡¯t for his actions, the news he hated so much that had already spread widely, and the many people¡¯s views that, ording to Leonel, sought opportunities for their interests, he would be in a normal state. His n to seize the opportunity with Chloe must be carefully considered. He would continue to seize every opportunity and do whatever it takes for Chloe.

    But this situation prevented him from moving much. He needed to deal with something far more critical immediately, and only then could he think about what he needed to do to win Chloe back. It had to be done.

    ¡°Chloe,¡± he called as soon as he saw the figure he recognizeding with his assistant. His face looked worried, but when he heard Leonel¡¯s voice calling, there was a hint of displeasure.

    ¡°Peni, where is Papa?¡± Chloe asked, brushing off Leonel¡¯s hand. But it seemed the man didn¡¯t want to be outdone by Chloe, as he embraced her to bring her closer. Leonel could hear Chloe¡¯s annoyed growl and see the sharp re from his wife. But Leonel didn¡¯t care.

    He needed Chloe by his side to some extent.

    ¡°Papa hasn¡¯t arrived, Chloe. He¡¯s busy with many meetings. I¡¯m the one taking care of Mama.¡±

    Chloe ignored the statement, choosing to walk in any direction because she needed to see clearly where the waiting chairs were.

    ¡°Here, Chloe,¡± said the quick-witted Leonel. He gently urged Chloe to follow his directions. ¡°You sit here. This is close to Mama¡¯s room for treatment. If there¡¯s something serious, the doctor will inform us immediately. But hopefully, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Leonel held Chloe¡¯s hand slightly. He looked at her tenderly, even though his heart was in turmoil.

    He hoped that what he was doing could melt his wife¡¯s cold demeanor even slightly. But she didn¡¯t react at all. She sealed her mouth shut. She only gave a nod in response to Leonel¡¯s words. All he could do was let out a slow sigh.

    His business at the office still needed to be finished, and the rumors were dragging him down further. Leonel was one hundred percent sure that his mother was experiencing this shock because of today¡¯s news. It clearly showed a circted photo of Leonel carrying Ester to a hotel. His eyes closed in anger at this increasingly chaotic news. He had also consulted with his father and Chris about holding a press conference, but they had yet to respond.

    Leonel was furious because all this news had a significant impact on him. His frustration intensified because only some people could trace the coordinated spreader of the information, primarily through the official website of the political party where Ester belonged, which would hold a press conference. He was curious about what Ester would say there.

    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t personally contact Ester for some reason. There were many things that Leonel wanted to discuss, not just personal matters, but because it concerned the circting rumors. He didn¡¯t like the past affair to be revealed just like that. Not only would Ester¡¯s reputation plummet, but Leonel would also suffer, and the rumors significantly affect Mountain Pte¡¯s performance for theing years. He needed to make a great effort to maintain stability in thepany, and now, everything was hanging by a thread.

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Leonel asked, realizing that Chloe had not said a word. ¡°Or would you like a cup of coffee?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Chloe replied shortly.

    ¡°A snack?¡±

    No response.

    ¡°But I haven¡¯t eaten yet, Chloe.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your problem.¡±

    Leonel let out a soft sigh. ¡°Chloe,¡± he called softly. ¡°Can you please not be so cold towards me, even more so in a situation like this?¡±

    Chloe sneered sarcastically. ¡°You need brain therapy, Leonel.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s say I do need it, but seriously, Sa. I¡¯m helpless right now. Everything is weighing me down, and now my biggest fear is for Mama. I¡¯m afraid something bad will happen to Mama, Sa.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I hope not. Mama is a good person; God will always protect her.¡±

    ¡°If someone is evil, don¡¯t they receive God¡¯s protection?¡± Leonel asked with a thin smirk. The response alone deted his spirits. Reflexively, Leonel held his wife¡¯s hand again.

    ¡°I¡¯m not God,¡± Chloe quickly replied, brushing off Leonel¡¯s hand once more. Although she knew it was impossible because she could feel his hand grasping hers. How annoying.

    ¡°Apany me for a meal?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave Mama just to have a meal with you, Leonel.¡±

    ¡°Oh my. I don¡¯t intend to eat out. We can order delivery, but achy me. It¡¯s been so long since you apanied me while eating.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m always by your side, Leonel. And it bothers me when you don¡¯t acknowledge my presence. So now, don¡¯t make it seem like you¡¯re the victim.¡±

    Leonel pursed his lips, wanting to say something, but what Chloe said was true. He longed to be back in the past, but why? Why did he ask for that now? Wasn¡¯t it toote? Chloe didn¡¯t even want to ept his apologies. She wanted to hear only a few words from him. Instead, he was by Chloe¡¯s side and was regarded as a cruel enemy.

    All because of whom? Himself. Maybe he wouldn¡¯t feel this suffocating sensation if he could see Chloe even a little. Everything was tangled up, leaving Leonel helpless. ¡°Forgive me,¡± he whispered. That was all he could say to Chloe-hoping this woman, still his wife, would forgive him.

    ¡°Maybe I can forgive you, Leonel. Just calm down; God is forgiving.¡±

    A smile began to appear on Leonel¡¯s face. He also looked at Chloe, hopefully. ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s more challenging than forgetting everything you¡¯ve done, Leonel. Even the exhale of your breath reminds me of the foolishness I experienced for five years.¡±

    Leonel closed his eyes again. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°I hope you will soon sign our divorce papers. I¡¯ve asked Chris not to hold back on anything, including your affairs with the circting rumors. I don¡¯t care what people out there say about me. They can curse or bless your rtionship for all I care. It¡¯s up to them. I don¡¯t care at all.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Leonel asked softly. His eyes pleaded with Chloe. ¡°Isn¡¯t there even a slight chance for me, Chloe?¡±

    ¡°No, and I insist on this, Leonel.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see Mama?¡± Leonel pointed towards the tightly closed room. ¡°Mama is like this because of the burden I¡¯ve ced on her, and she hopes you¡¯ll be by her side, Sa. I know I¡¯m guilty. I understand that I caused the chaos and need to resolve it properly. Without harming anyone, including you.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t care, Leonel,¡± Chloe quickly interjected. ¡°When I think about it, it¡¯s as if you¡¯re hiding behind me. All the rumors about the two of you could be erased by suddenly categorizing our rtionship as romantic. I don¡¯t know what the media is ying out there. I want to live as I am without pressure from anyone, including you, Leonel.¡±

    Leonel growled in frustration, holding back his emotions.

    ¡°Your business is your business, and my business is my own. Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t reveal how despicable my husband is, who had an affair at his office desk. The one who shattered me to pieces and left me damaged like this,¡± Chloe pointed to her eyes. ¡°I still greatly respect Mama Agatha and Papa Robby. I treat them as my biological parents, Leonel. I love them, but being near them while seeing vivid images of you sharing intimate moments with another woman, I can¡¯t bear it.¡±

    For some reason, Leonel¡¯s eyes suddenly welled up.

    ¡°Forgive me for no longer being strong enough for you to use as a shield, Leonel.¡±

    ***

    ¡°Everything is ready, Miss,¡± Sofi informed. The schedule for the press conference had been set. She had memorized all the scripts she needed to bring. For certain parts, especially those containing tricky questions, journalists from unfamiliar sources often made it difficult for Ester to answer and provide a general view without specting too much.

    And she would leave those parts to her assistant and the party¡¯s public rtions team, who had already received briefings.

    ¡°It¡¯s all set,¡± Ester replied quickly. ¡°Is my makeup too conspicuous?¡±

    Sofi shook her head with a thin smile. ¡°No. Miss Ester always looks stunning. Once everything is clear, Miss Leo has already presented several new contracts. It seems there are many offers and support from various makeup and fashion brands. They all support Ester, rumored to have been forced and tempted by Mr. Leonel.¡±

    Ester grinned. ¡°It¡¯s useful, isn¡¯t it, this news?¡±

    ¡°A lot, Miss Ester. Well, although there are still many who don¡¯t believe it, Mr. Josh made his words a reality. There are no negative reports about Miss Ester. I¡¯ve noticed only a handful, and they are all overshadowed by the news about Mountain¡¯s shares.¡±

    Ester nodded in understanding. ¡°Is Leonel still trying to contact me?¡±

    ¡°He is, Miss.¡± Sofi handed her phone over. ¡°He¡¯s sent many messages, but I didn¡¯t dare open them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t. Just let it be. Leonel started all this, and this is the consequence,¡± Ester said with annoyance. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in following Josh¡¯s advice, right, Sofi?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Miss.¡± Sofi hesitated to answer, considering that everything could turn against Ester at any moment if there were an opportunity. This was the only opportunity for Ester to ride on sympathy. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many private matters posted on social media. So reporters could only connect some things to Leonel, including their long-standing affair.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    If that news were to surface and evidence circted, Sofi couldn¡¯t imagine how everything rted to Ester would crumble. She had spoken with Emir, Josh¡¯s assistant, about Ester¡¯s protection. Emir

    Said, ¡°We¡¯ve handled everything well for Miss Ester, Miss. There¡¯s no need to worry as long as Miss Ester cooperates. Josh Corp will do everything we can to support Miss Ester.¡±

    Sofi felt somewhat relieved upon hearing that, although she had to be prepared for the worst-case scenario. Who knew if there would be unexpected attacks?

    ¡°Miss, let¡¯s go. Everything is ready,¡± Sofi said. She was slightly trembling because many questions would be directed at her. She couldn¡¯t afford to misspeak and jeopardize everything they had tried to cover up.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Sofi also sent a message to Emir to inform Josh about today¡¯s press conference. She took a deep breath, ced the phone she had just used back in her pocket, and confidently walked alongside Ester.

    Meanwhile, elsewhere, Emir, who had just received a message from Sofi, immediately informed his boss. The boss, who appeared even more delighted, said, ¡°Let¡¯s witness the downfall of Mountain.¡±

 [57]

    Chloe didn¡¯t want to leave Agatha¡¯s side. Although her vision was severely limited, she tried to apany Agatha until her condition improved significantly. The doctor said her situation was not too problematic, but Chloe felt anxious. There was a restlessness in her every time she handheld Agatha¡¯s. Usually, Agatha would respond, but not now. She was still weak.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°Agatha is still unconscious, Miss,¡± Peni exined, who remained loyal in apanying Chloe at the hospital. Initially, she had stepped aside because Leonel didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by her presence, but she still kept a close watch from a distance. She also feared that Leonel might dare to mistreat his gentle and weak employer again. Just because Leonel was Chloe¡¯s husband didn¡¯t mean he could mistreat his wife, right?

    ¡°I hope she wakes up soon, Pen. I can¡¯t bear to see Mama like this. It¡¯s so sad that I can¡¯t do much except sit here quietly,¡± Chloe whispered. ¡°I feel useless, Pen.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that, Miss. Agatha wouldn¡¯t want to hear you thinking that way. Let¡¯s pray as much as possible for Agatha to wake up soon. The doctor also said her condition is starting to stabilize, and there¡¯s nothing to worry about,¡± Peni reassured her.

    Chloe nodded in agreement. ¡°For tonight, who will stay with Mama Agatha?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Robby and Mrs. Rossa will be here, Miss. You were asked to go home earlier. But I told them that you wanted to stay with Mama Agatha.¡±

    Chloe nodded again. ¡°We¡¯ll leave in thirty minutes.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Miss.¡±

    Chloe once again focused her attention on the frail figure lying in front of her. Although all she could see in front of her was a blur of white with hints of green and the unmistakable sounds in her ears, she could sense the quiet atmosphere in the room. Chloe prayed to God, hoping that Agatha would wake up from her current condition. All she felt was darkness when she was in the hospital after the tragic incident.

    Her body was stiff and immobile. Not to mention her mind constantly reyed Leonel¡¯s mistreatment towards her. From trivial matters to things that genuinely hurt her. She knew her cheeks were damp, but she couldn¡¯t move. She couldn¡¯t even speak. Her eyes refused to open, but memories kept swirling about her life. These memories ultimately made Chloe feel that Leonel couldn¡¯t be left alone.

    Who knows, if God was merciful enough to make her regain consciousness quickly, she could finally repay all the pain her husband had inflicted on her. Unfortunately, when she woke up, her vision remained devoid of light. She was angry and disappointed. Her mind was overwhelmed by suffocating thoughts. Until she reached this point, it didn¡¯t feel good either. Her body felt weightless and directionless. She didn¡¯t want Agatha to experience that as well.

    Especially with the ongoing problems, Chloe was confident they were taking a toll on Agatha¡¯s mind.

    But she couldn¡¯t help much. She had made up her mind because nothing was left to hold onto. If she gave in, what would be of her? She didn¡¯t want to feel disappointed, frustrated, or angry anymore. She truly desired a more peaceful life than before.

    ¡°Chloe,¡± Leonel called out, suddenly touching her shoulder. Chloe immediately shrugged him off, regardless of his changing expression or the disapproving sound from her husband. She no longer cared. ¡°Rest at home, okay? It¡¯s alreadyte.¡±

    ¡°Without you telling me, I already wanted to leave,¡± Chloe replied. She nodded, not wanting to converse with Leonel, knowing that it would only lead to topics rted to him. The more Chloe entertained those discussions, the further she would drift away and be unreachable by Leonel. So she created some distance for now, rather than forcing herself and ultimately bing even more out of reach for Leonel.

    ¡°Peni, please take good care of Mama,¡± Leonel instructed.

    Peni, who had been silently listening, quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Then she approached her employer, helping her stand up and prepare to leave the hospital room. She asionally reminded Chloe to watch her steps, fearing something might obstruct her and cause harm. They mustn¡¯t let that happen.

    Meanwhile, Leonel looked at his mother with concern. The guilt in his heart grew more assertive. He pulled over the chair Chloe had previously upied and held her warm hand. He kissed the back of her hand, which still felt weak. ¡°Forgive me, Mom. It¡¯s all Leonel¡¯s fault.¡±

    No one spoke there except for the sound of the monitor used to monitor Agatha¡¯s overall condition.

    ¡°Leonel will sort everything out, Mom. I will investigate thoroughly who did this to our family, causing all my ns to fall apart.¡±

    Agatha still didn¡¯t respond, and Leonel knew that for sure.

    ¡°Forgive Leonel for being unable to restrain Chloe¡¯s desire to leave the house and file for divorce. Chris also said that Mom could not persuade Chloe. It¡¯s okay, Mom. I believe I will be able to win Chloe back eventually. Please don¡¯t withdraw your support, Mom. Don¡¯t leave Leonel alone with Papa. Leonel doesn¡¯t know what would happen without you.¡± He kissed the back of his mother¡¯s hand once again.

    ***

    The journey back home was silent. Chloe herself didn¡¯t want to speak about anything. Her mind was focused on one thing: her situation with Leonel. Had she gone too far?

    ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± Peni called out, breaking Chloe¡¯s reverie.

    ¡°What is it, Pen?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make porridge for you at home, Mrs. Chloe. You should eat it first in case your stomach acts up again.¡±

    Chloe smiled. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Peni smiled at Chloe¡¯s response this time.

    ¡°Oh, Pen, start packing the rest of our belongings starting tomorrow. I¡¯ve asked someone at the old house to clean all the rooms. You can upy one of them, but I apologize in advance. Our situation will be very different from when we were at Josh¡¯s house. Now, it¡¯s up to you. Once you leave that luxurious house, it¡¯ll be difficult to go back.¡±

    Peni was taken aback but quickly shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to stay there for long. I¡¯m with you. I¡¯ve already said that, right? I don¡¯t care about sleeping arrangements.¡±

    Chloe smiled sincerely. ¡°Thank you for supporting me. What do you think, Pen, if I leave the house when Agatha is in this condition?¡±

    ¡°I think it should be postponed for a while, Mrs. Chloe. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for you to leave just like that. We don¡¯t know if someone else might take advantage or if we know what¡¯s happening with the Grisham family.¡± Peni understood what was happening. She had been reading a lot of news to Chloe, and she knew what the Grisham family was going through indirectly. ¡°We don¡¯t know if others are looking for opportunities to bring us down. Your intentions are good for your well-being, but in the eyes of others, it might not be. At the very least, we shouldn¡¯t let your name be tarnished by strange rumors out there.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wise, Pen. I had those thoughts too, but I was hesitant. Hearing you speak like that, I¡¯m sure of what I¡¯ll do now.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Ma¡¯am?¡±

    ¡°Starting tomorrow, we¡¯ll pack together. Bring whatever we can take with us first. Ask the driver to transport them, but make sure no one outside knows we¡¯re bringing things like that.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. I understand.¡±

    Chloe smiled again. ¡°Don¡¯t bringrge and heavy items either. I don¡¯t need them. Everything at my house is still intact and usable. When I was brought to this house, I only brought tworge suitcases containing personal belongings. When leaving that house, I should bring those two suitcases if possible.¡±

    ¡°It seems like there will be more, Ma¡¯am,¡± Peni joked, making Chloeugh.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. It seems like there will be more than two suitcases.¡±

    ¡°Ma¡¯am¡­ don¡¯t you feel sad leaving the house?¡±

    ¡°Sad, Pen. It would be a lie if I said I¡¯m not sad when I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be leaving that house. But what can I do? I can¡¯t bear to be there anymore. I can no longer tolerate Leonel¡¯s mistakes. It¡¯s only because of Mama Agatha¡¯s condition that I¡¯m postponing it.¡±

    Peni nodded in understanding. ¡°Hopefully, Mrs. Agatha can understand, Ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°I hope so. Because this is not an easy decision, Pen.¡±

    Shortly after, they arrived at therge house that Chloe would be leaving. Seeing the surroundings still wasn¡¯t perfect, but the memories that had already entered her mind remained vivid. When Joshua first entered this house, there was a lively reception. Everything looked cheerful when Chloe stepped out of the car. Beside her, Leonel remained silent and immediately handed over the management of the house to the head servant there. Rossa, who had worked there the longest, took the opportunity to inform Chloe about the luxurious aspects of the house.

    ¡°Leonel,¡± she called in the afternoon after touring therge house. They were enjoying the sunset in one of the pavilions in the garden. The sound of the water in the pool apanied them, creating a serene atmosphere. Leonel merely nced at Chloe reluctantly.

    ¡°If I want to add decorations here, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Whatever,¡± was Leonel¡¯s response. ¡°I don¡¯t care much.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. We¡¯ll be living in this house together. There should be enjoyable things in it, Mas. So that we always know the way back home.¡±

    Leonel remained silent, choosing to savor his cup of coffee.

    ¡°I want afortable home that makes me feel at ease. We¡¯re just starting our married life. There will be many adjustments. Let me know what you like and dislike, Leonel. Don¡¯t let me act wrongly.¡±

    ¡°Do as you please, Chloe.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, what food do you like? I¡¯ll take cooking sses so that I can cook for you.¡±

    Leonel remained silent once again.

    Chloe said many things, but the response from the man, now her husband, was superficial. But Chloe never gave up until she realized Leonel treated her as something. Everything she thought was enjoyable turned out to be an illusion.

    This made Chloe realize now that she no longer needed to be here. What¡¯s the point? It¡¯s useless. Her fighting spirit had run out. She no longer desired her efforts because whatever she did, there were no results for her. So it¡¯s pointless. She chose to leave. She should have realized it a long time ago, right? Why only now?

    Did love blind her eyes and heart to the point where she forgot that she also deserves to be happy?

    ¡°Mrs. Chloe,¡± greeted Rossa with a broad smile. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared dinner. I¡¯ll wait for your return before heading to the hospital. Everything you need has been ordered through Olin. Olin will prepare your breakfast, Mrs. Chloe. Hopefully, Olin can learn quickly,¡± she said mournfully. ¡°I¡¯ve also brought dinner for Mr. Robby and Mr. Leonel. In case they haven¡¯t had dinner. We don¡¯t want both of them falling ill.¡±

    ¡°Please remind Papa Robby to take his vitamins, Rossa. I¡¯m worried about his health being affected too.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°And make sure Leonel eats as well. I¡¯m concerned that he hasn¡¯t cared for his health in the past few days.¡±

    Rossa blinked slowly. Chloe¡¯s words seemed strange, but she responded with a nod and said, ¡°Okay, Ma¡¯am.¡±

    Then her employer walked towards her room, apanied by Peni, who shrugged at the coded nces from Rossa. Perhaps they were both equally puzzled by why Chloe¡¯s behavior sometimes changed.

 [58]

    ¡°How was the press conference earlier?¡± Ester asked cheerfully. The man in front of her took off his sses and apuded. He appreciated that the woman under his control could y her role so well, even improvising about the incident in Cattle Vige.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let Leonel escape from Chloe. You know, my reputation is at stake,¡± he said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ester. I¡¯ve taken care of everything. Thanks to you, Mountain¡¯s stock movement is plummeting, making me very happy.¡±

    ¡°Why do you hold such a grudge against Mountain? Were you rejected from working there in the past?¡± Ester joked with a somewhat sarcastic tone.

    ¡°No, I never applied to be part of Mountain.¡± Josh chuckled, once again enjoying his meal. ¡°Eat while you can eat with me. After this, you¡¯ll be busy supporting Leonel and paying more attention to Agatha Theodore and Robby. Have you heard the news that Agatha is in the hospital? I think you should visit her.¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°I have no intention of deceiving you. Now, use your time to gain all the sympathy you can. Leonel will be very grateful to youter.¡±

    Ester¡¯s smile widened slightly. ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Josh chose to gaze at the bright evening sky. His goals were bing more apparent. Mountain Pte was facing turmoil, and Leonel, the man he was targeting, sank further. The news that Ester had delivered earlier in the afternoon only made things worse for him. His downfall would be even more significant if he didn¡¯t act quickly.

    From his office, directly connected to Ester¡¯s press conference broadcast, he listened carefully to every word she spoke and watched her ever-changing facial expressions. It depended on the topics addressed to her. But honestly, Ester¡¯s facial expressions were mesmerizing. Josh was right to coborate with her.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°Good afternoon, fellow journalists, media colleagues, and my fans listening to this exnation regarding the widespread news. I am shocked by the overwhelming response, and I thank you for the support flooding my personal Instagramments. I apologize for not being able to respond to everyment but know that I truly appreciate the support and even the usations. Here, I would like to provide rification regarding the ongoing issue that has been circting like a hot potato.¡± Ester smiled tightly. Her eyes carefully observed the people directing cameras at her, asionally catching light shes.

    She was used to all this. However, this time, she had to choose her words carefully. She was afraid that this press conference might trap her. Speaking publicly like this not only risked tarnishing the reputation she had built but also jeopardized many things, including the contracts she had made. Management had warned her not to misspeak, even though they were aware of the situation and had briefed her before the press conference. In broad strokes, they knew what Ester would say.

    ¡°My rtionship with Mr. Leonel Grisham has been exaggerated in the news. The coboration with Mountain Pte has been discussed for a long time, and we just reached an agreement in Cattle Vige. At that time, I did have a meeting with other parties.¡±

    ¡°Miss Ester confirms that Mr. Leonel was flirting with you?¡±

    Ester smiled in response to the question. ¡°I consider that meeting to be not a flirtation.¡±

    ¡°Then, Miss Ester confirms that an affair took ce?¡±

    ¡°Is a meeting considered an affair?¡± Ester asked back. ¡°I don¡¯t consider it to be one, Miss, Sir. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to rify a few things. There may be some private matters that shouldn¡¯t be spread, but you can analyze that a model working with the owner of thergest mall means there is a coboration, not what they¡¯re using.¡±

    ¡°But the hotel staff where Miss Ester stayed confirmed the widely circted photos.¡±

    Ester smiled understandingly. Her eyes focused on the journalist, who seemed impatient for her response. ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±

    ¡°Did the coboration also ur in one of the hotel rooms?¡±

    That question suddenly silenced themotion of ovepping questions. All eyes turned to the man who asked what they considered to be a personal matter.

    ¡°Sorry if my question is not well-received. Because I need to understand if the coboration is carried like in the photos, my reliable source said that Mr. Leonel intimately embraced Miss Ester. So, does that mean an affair happened, or what, Miss? Not only me, of course. Here, the fans of Miss Ester, and many others, surely want a clear rification regarding the photos circting in the media.¡±

    Ester still maintained her fake smile. She slightly brushed aside her long hair. ¡°I understand the question, Sir.¡± A somewhat noisymotion followed Ester¡¯s statement. ¡°That¡¯s what press conferences are for, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss. So the public won¡¯t have many questions.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, Miss Ester. To dispel public assumptions as well.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Miss¡¯s fans must be waiting for the truth.¡±

    Also, many other voices could be heard, getting louder. Ester ignored them. She chose to enjoy it because she knew the journalists were starting to take the bait. A sly smile yed on the corner of her lips. Then she looked to her side, where Sofi was nodding slowly as a sign that the question matter could be answered, and she also saw the management team gathered around her. Leo¡¯s side bounced as well.

    Ester took a slow breath, suddenly lowering her face. Many shes of light were directed at her. Some were in disarray, wondering what was happening and why Ester seemed to be concealing something.

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Ester began to speak. A sudden silence fell among them all. One by one, Ester observed their faces, hungry for news. It could be guaranteed that everything said here would quickly spread to the mass media once she finished speaking. There would also be many strange assumptions and spections that would be scattered out there. But because of her words, Sofi and the management team were confident that Ester would garner much sympathy.

    She had to be careful not to raise too many other questions. At least she knew how to attack.

    ¡°I was indeed offered a coboration by Mountain Pte. and¡­ forced by Mr. Leonel Grisham in some matters. Including¡­¡± Ester looked back at Sofi. ¡°I can¡¯t say it, my friends. It doesn¡¯t feel veryfortable, but that¡¯s what happened. I feel like I¡¯ve be a seductive woman when I¡¯m just a victim. You know how I¡¯ve maintained my career all this time, right?¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s true Leonel Grisham flirted with Miss Ester?¡±

    ¡°Is it the first time for me?¡±

    ¡°What was Leonel¡¯s response after flirting with Miss Ester? Did it lead to them going to a hotel?¡±

    ¡°So, Leonel is indeed a notorious womanizer, Miss?¡±

    ¡°Did the coboration agreement between you finally reach a consensus?¡±

    Ester smiled wryly. ¡°I can only speak up to this point. Please ask my assistant about other matters. Honestly, talking about this issue has traumatized me to some extent. But I¡¯ll try to remain professional. I can¡¯t afford to work half-heartedly in the world I love.¡±

    Once again, Ester scanned her surroundings. The spotlight, cameras, other recording devices, and the noisy journalists made her smile grow. But she was calm, knowing it wouldn¡¯t be captured on camera, and circted widely. Because the face she presented this time was full of mncholy, seeking sympathy so that her pretense would gain an extraordinary amount of support.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to see how this news would unfold. The opportunity to gain sympathy and overshadow Chloe¡¯s position was immense.

    ¡°Enjoy it, Agatha and Robby Grisham.¡±

    ***

    Agatha smiled as Rossa served and fed her breakfast, which Rossa had prepared and brought to the hospital because Agatha didn¡¯t want to eat the hospital food. It didn¡¯t matter for Rossa as long as her employer could recover and regain her strength. Agatha¡¯s face now had a healthy glow, no longer pale. She couldugh and respond to Rossa¡¯s jokes.

    ¡°Has Mrs. Chloe not arrived yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, ma¡¯am. Mrs. Chloe stayed upte waiting for youst night.¡±

    Agatha nodded softly.

    ¡°Mrs. Chloe will probably be here in another two hours, ma¡¯am. Peni said she¡¯s getting ready at home.¡±

    Agatha nodded again. ¡°I want to talk to Chloe, Rossa.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. Mr. Robby left me a message to ensure you don¡¯t forget to take your vitamins and medication.

    So that you can recover quickly.¡±

    ¡°Where is Mr. Robby anyway?¡±

    ¡°He had an unexpected meeting earlier, ma¡¯am. He left with Mr. Leonel.¡±

    Once again, Agatha nodded. ¡°I¡¯m full, Rossa. You can go home now and make me oxtail soup. I want to have that for lunch.¡±

    ¡°Alright, ma¡¯am.¡± Rossa smiled widely. ¡°I¡¯ll make it for you. I¡¯ll call Nia to take turns taking care of you, ma¡¯am. Nia is currently buying breakfast for the driver.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Agatha held Rossa¡¯s hand. ¡°I feel lonely, Rossa.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here, ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°Not just that. But Chloe.¡± Agatha¡¯s shoulders slumped weakly. Her eyes gazed into the distance. ¡°She¡¯s insisting on divorcing Leonel, Rossa. There¡¯s no chance for Leonel to change. I mean, initially, I didn¡¯t object to the divorce. Leonel was indeed at fault. He deserves to be punished. He should know how it feels to hurt his wife. What¡¯scking in Chloe? As a mother-inw, I can see how much love and sincerity Chloe has for Leonel. But Leonel is blind because of that snake of a woman, Rossa.¡±

    Rossa fell silent, listening to the heartfelt outpouring of her employer in the grand house where she worked.

    ¡°But now, with this incident, can¡¯t it be dyed until we can ovee our problems?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say anything, ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°Is Chloe in that much pain?¡± Agatha looked at Rossa intently.

 [59]

    Chloe mustered the courage to see her mother-inw lying weak on the hospital bed. Despite her improved condition, Chloe could still sense the unexpressed pain in Agatha¡¯s eyes. No, Chloe couldn¡¯t see it yet, but the sadness in Agatha¡¯s voice clearly indicated whaty deep in her heart. She wanted to curse Leonel because he was the source of the problems in the Grisham family. Other Grisham rtives had bombarded Chloe herself regarding the widely circting news.

    ¡°Chloe can¡¯t say anything, Aunt, Uncle. Forgive me. But once again, something must have got Leonel into this mess.¡±

    That was all Chloe could say. She didn¡¯t want to get too involved in Leonel¡¯s affairs because she was terrified of feeling sorry for her soon-to-be ex-husband. She reaffirmed her determination not to dy or leave any room for reconciliation. What Leonel had done was more than enough.

    ¡°Are you daydreaming, dear?¡± Agatha asked, observing Chloe, who seemed unfocused. She sat beside her, asionally holding Agatha¡¯s hand, asking about many things, especially Agatha¡¯s health issues. Chloe would sometimesin about Agatha neglecting her vitamin intake and diet.

    And there was also the matter of Leonel, which Agatha was excessively concerned about. It could be why Josh copsed after a meeting with one of Robby¡¯s essential clients. As usual, Agatha apanied her husband and asionally took notes on important matters. Robby had his secretary, but as one of themissioners of Mountain, he needed to be informed about the progress of meetings he deemed necessary.

    The widely circting news disturbed the stability of Mountain¡¯s stocks, Agatha admitted. Leonel had also tried to rebuild the shattered trust, especially after the press conference held by Ester¡¯s team. That had shocked Agatha. Leonel was undoubtedly in an even more difficult situation. What did Ester want?

    Agatha was aware of the widely circted press releases. They had left her shocked and caused her to faint.

    ¡°No, Mom,¡± Chloe smiled. The bright white light had already filled her vision. Some other colors were also visible. Chloe could vaguely see Agatha¡¯s facial expressions. It wasn¡¯t clear which parts of Agatha¡¯s face were visible, but she was grateful to be at this point. The point where she felt she would soon recover.

    ¡°But Mama sees that you¡¯re not listening to Mama¡¯s words.¡± Agatha understood why her daughter-inw seemed distracted. ¡°Mama knows this request isplicated for you to fulfill, right?¡± she said sadly. ¡°Mama doesn¡¯t know how to ask for forgiveness so that you can postpone the ongoing divorce process. Chris is just waiting for yourmand, dear.¡±

    Chloe smiled. ¡°No, Mom. I don¡¯t want any more dys. When Mama recovers and returns home, Chloe also asks permission to say goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye?¡± Agatha blinked, looking at her daughter-inw in disbelief. ¡°Why do you have to leave? It¡¯s your home, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Chloe knew it would be difficult to say her honest intentions, but she couldn¡¯t leave without saying goodbye, right? She had been epted so well by Agatha and Robby. It would be very hical to leave abruptly.

    ¡°Yes, Mom. I¡¯m going back to Grandma¡¯s house. Chloe misses my room there.¡±

    Agatha sighed deeply. ¡°Are you going, dear?¡± She touched Chloe¡¯s face with her free hand, feeling her cheek. Her gentle touch sensed Chloe¡¯s face. ¡°Leaving me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Mom.¡± Chloe became a little flustered. ¡°I need time to think about her life so far.¡±

    Agatha fell silent. ¡°But¡­ can the divorce be postponed? At least until Leonel can recover from this cheap gossip?¡±

    Chloe didn¡¯t look away from Agatha. Her heart began to calcte what would happen to her, but she couldn¡¯t continue like this. ¡°Chloe won¡¯t move out before Leonel¡¯s issues are resolved. But the divorce process will still proceed, Mom. Chloe can¡¯t postpone the filing anymore.¡±

    Agatha sighed in resignation.

    ¡°Forgive me, Mom. This is for the best. Chloe can¡¯t keep burning herself in a rtionship with Leonel. Please, Mom, understand Chloe as well.¡±

    What Chloe said was true. If Agatha were the one going through this, she couldn¡¯t imagine the pain in her heart. She had endured and tried to be patient and strong for years, but humans have limits. And this was the limit Chloe could give after what Leonel had done to her.

    ¡°Yes, dear. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Forgive me, Mom. For me, both you and Dad have been like parents. Chloe loves and respects you both. But that¡¯s not enough to make Chloe continue walking with you, right?¡±

    Agatha nodded. She gently adjusted a strand of her daughter-inw¡¯s hair with great tenderness. ¡°This time, Mama epts it willingly. Please pray for and help Leonel as well, dear. Let his problems be resolved soon.¡±

    Chloe didn¡¯t know how to respond. She chose the safest way to do so-by smiling.

    ***

    Darren couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Chloe since earlier. This time, the woman wore a in chiffon dress and loose pants. She no longer wore sses or used a cane but still needed guidance from Peni, who was always faithful by her side. The man didn¡¯t expect his lunch invitation to be responded to positively.

    ¡°How is Mrs. Agatha doing?¡± Darren asked, unable to hide his curiosity. As one of the doctors taking care of the Grisham family, specifically Chloe, he was aware of thetest condition of Mrs. Grisham. Dr. Eduardo also updated Agatha Theodore¡¯s incentive treatment at the hospital where he practiced.

    And this was also the reason Darren wanted to meet Chloe. Regardless of the scolding he might receive from Leonel, his heart couldn¡¯t contain his longing for the gentle-hearted Chloe Delh.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Doctor,¡± Chloe replied.

    Darren cleared his throat loudly, causing Chloe tough. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m too used to it, Darren.¡±

    ¡°We have met several times, Chloe. I feel like I¡¯m treating you in my practice room.¡±

    Chloe continued tough at herself.

    ¡°How about you?¡± This question was about something other than what Darren saw but how Chloe was doing after all the news. Darren was quite surprised because he didn¡¯t expect what happened within the Grisham family. Although he had suspected a few things, they were merely his thoughts. But as the news unfolded, everything written there seemed natural.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Do you know about the rumors?¡± Darren asked slowly, afraid of hurting the woman¡¯s feelings, who now had a faint smile. He yed with the straw in his drink. There were food crumbs at the corner of her lips. He wanted to wipe them away, but his courage was dwindling.

    He was also afraid that the hard-earned closeness they had built would be destroyed just like that because of his overstepping.

    ¡°I know. I know everything,¡± Chloe replied calmly.

    ¡°You seem pretty calm, Chloe. Are you sure?¡± Darren asked, unable to believe it.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure. What else should I feel? I¡¯ve known about my husband¡¯s affair for a long time.¡± Chloe spoke without burden. She didn¡¯t mind sharing what she had been hiding in front of the man who knew her kind heart. She also weed Adrianna¡¯s opinion if she wanted to express it.

    Darren¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect his assumptions to be confirmed by Chloe herself. He had assumed for a long time that the couple¡¯s rtionship was not good, but he didn¡¯t expect Chloe to speak about it so casually. He couldn¡¯t imagine that Chloe had been cheated on for so long, and Oh God, how strong must her heart be to endure all of that?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that.¡±

    ¡°No need for any assumptions, Darren. I also want to make my status clear to Leonel. Somehow, little by little, I feel like I¡¯m letting go of what I used to hold on to, and it¡¯s making me feel much better. My recovery process is also progressing quickly. You know that, right?¡±

    Darren just nodded briefly. His gaze remained fixed on Chloe¡¯s ck eyes. Those eyes were perfectly round and so beautiful. That¡¯s why Darren was grateful for Chloe¡¯s improving condition because he hoped to see himself reflected in those beautiful eyes.

    ¡°I hope there won¡¯t be anything else that could make me dy it any longer.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say, Chloe. I¡¯m just shocked by your confession.¡±

    Chloeughed. ¡°You¡¯re right. I rarely share information, especially about something so personal as this. But you¡¯re my friend, Darren. I¡¯m d to have a new friend who¡¯s fun to talk to.¡±

    A smile spread across Darren¡¯s face. His chest swelled and deted as he listened to Chloe¡¯s words. Even if their rtionship was now within the scope of friendship, it didn¡¯t matter. And when Chloe was indeed on her own, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to capture the attention of the woman who, in his eyes, was kind-hearted. He wouldn¡¯t waste the opportunity to get closer to Chloe.

    Definitely.

    Whatever decision you make, I support it, Sa. Even if it¡¯s the worst decision, I¡¯ll still help you. Because you know best why you made that decision.¡±

    Hearing Darren say that made Chloe¡¯s heart even more joyful. Not because she decided to divorce Leonel. No, it wasn¡¯t that. It was more about what she would do next after the separation. She had suffered enough. Freeing herself from the shackles of pain was necessary to continue living. Although divorce was frowned upon in the eyes of God, Chloe took this path for her well-being.

    Moreover, what did Chloe expect when her request echoed to Leonel? Proof of Leonel¡¯s seriousness in improving himself? In reality, her husband remained the same. He only wanted what was best for himself. Especially when faced with problems. He was only concerned about hispany without considering Chloe, who was already disappointed. There was a tiny hope for Leonel to understand her reasons for seeking a divorce. But unfortunately, Leonel was too blind due to his preupations.

    All he cared about was his reputation and his name.

    Even someone else who his past actions had hurt, Leonel, didn¡¯t care. Although there was a slight hope that Leonel would talk, whether to apologize, exin himself, restrain himself, or there were many things he could do, right? Not just showing that he was innocent in public. But he was pulling back the attention of Chloe, who was starting to drift away.

    That¡¯s what strengthened Chloe¡¯s resolve. There was no longer any chance she could give to Leonel. She knew, she understood, what Leonel was doing out there. Chloe was also a wife, right? Why wasn¡¯t she allowed to be involved? Why was she sidelined as if what she was going through now hindered Leonel¡¯s goals? Oh God, remembering her assumptions about Leonel made her angry at herself.

    ¡°Chloe,¡± Darren called with a slightly panicked face. Darren quickly read Chloe¡¯s rapid change in expression. Their sitting position, facing each other, made it easy for Darren to observe Chloe. Not only to admire how beautiful this woman¡¯s face was.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Chloe blinked. ¡°Ah, sorry, I wasn¡¯t focused.¡±

    Darren smiled faintly. ¡°Is there something on your mind?¡±

    Chloe quickly shook her head. ¡°Oh yeah, about Bandung. Have you found a ce that you mentioned would suit me?¡±

    Darren couldn¡¯t hide his cheerful expression. ¡°Yes, I have. That¡¯s why I invited you for lunch, Sa. We can also discuss this.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ I can¡¯t wait to hear it.¡±

    ¡°It might be a long discussion, though. Are you free?¡± Darren deliberately tried to catch Chloe¡¯s attention.

    ¡°I am.¡±

    Darren¡¯s smile widened. Lord, forgive me for wanting this woman to be mine in the future. I don¡¯t care about her past. I wish to Chloe. I also don¡¯t want to do anything strange to her right now. Allow me to continue being in her life. To be by her side. And eventually, to have her at the right time.

 [60]

    Agatha couldn¡¯t do much. Chloe¡¯s decision was unquestionable, including her desire to leave the mansion. Agatha paid close attention to each item Chloe took out. It wasn¡¯t that Agatha was suspicious of what her daughter-inw would bring. Not at all. Even if Chloe wanted to empty the house, it didn¡¯t matter to Agatha. But Chloe only took and got what belonged to her. Although Agatha tried to prevent it, she still tried to seek understanding from Chloe, but all of Agatha¡¯s words were dismissed.

    Agatha was slightly annoyed, but what could she say when everything Chloe did was based on Leonel? She couldn¡¯t even respond to Chloe¡¯s words when they touched on Leonel. Everything her daughter-inw said was true. Agatha couldn¡¯t deny that. She couldn¡¯t even imagine if she experienced what Chloe had gone through; perhaps she would have left Robby a long time ago.

    Their conversationst night couldn¡¯t make her daughter-inw a little more patient. Eventually, Agatha gave in. She had to give in, to be precise.

    It had been almost a week since Agatha returned to this luxurious house, and Chloe had never been far from her. They talked together, discussing many things, especially what Agatha wanted to do once her recovery was felt in her middle-aged body. Agatha understood why Chloe was so worried about her. Her daughter-inw¡¯s sincerity made Agatha feel very lucky but sad at the same time.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Agatha asked as she approached Chloe. Her daughter-inw was sitting there, asionally giving instructions to Peni regarding the items being taken out of the room she had been upying.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Yes, Mom,¡± Chloe smiled. She wore loose pants and a white shirt, and her hair was let loose, adding to her casual yet beautiful appearance this afternoon. ¡°You take care of yourself, okay? Don¡¯t make me worry again.¡±

    Agatha smiled sadly. She embraced her thin daughter-inw, holding her tightly but unable to hold back her tears. ¡°Don¡¯t leave too many messages for Mom while you neglect your health, Chloe.¡±

    Chloe chuckled. ¡°No, Mom. I¡¯m healthy and strong. Look, Mom can hug me like this.¡±

    ¡°Promise me that you¡¯ll visit Mom often. Don¡¯t push Mom away every time Ie to visit.¡±

    ¡°Mom,¡± Chloe released her embrace slightly, looking at her mother-inw with a displeased expression. ¡°Mom is a mother to Chloe. Chloe would never do that.¡±

    Agatha¡¯s smile remained, and she gently touched her daughter-inw¡¯s cheek. ¡°Yes, Mom believes you wouldn¡¯t do that. Mom is just sad that you¡¯re leaving.¡±

    ¡°Forgive Chloe once again, Mom. Really. Chloe doesn¡¯t want it to be like this, either. But what else can Chloe do when she no longer has the strength?¡±

    Finally, Agatha nodded.

    ¡°Mom,¡± Leonel called softly. He had been observing Chloe and the conversation between the two of them. His chest was tight, and his eyes were bing hot as he saw that Chloe¡¯s determination couldn¡¯t be shaken at all. His persuasions, apologies, and requests couldn¡¯t make this woman, who was still his wife, stay.

    Chris said that the divorce petition was awaiting the final decision. They would officially be divorced in less than a week. While his mother was ill, Leonel diligently observed how his wife took care of his mother with great diligence. Although she had limitations herself, it didn¡¯t diminish her determination to apany his mother. And himself? Well, he was busy with his affairs, which only made him more frustrated.

    Leonel couldn¡¯t imagine anyone else having the sincerity Chloe had. And he had wasted the blessings that God had given him in his life. Regret piled up and struck him. Every step he took to approach her was like walking on sharp ss. It hurt him mercilessly. He bled, injured, and in pain, but Leonel endured it all.

    ¡°Can I talk to you first, Chloe?¡± Leonel asked as he approached Chloe. He knew the distance he took was safe enough. Chloe wouldn¡¯t avoid him like before. While caring for his mother at the hospital, Chloe couldn¡¯t be easily approached. Even having a casual conversation was impossible for Leonel. There was a high barrier set by the woman who nced at him briefly.

    Yet he wanted to ask about her health and recovery. Discussing their current issues was something Leonel needed help to do. Because he knew Ester¡¯s name was involved. Dealing with that woman somehow made him more confused. He couldn¡¯t leave the office and the many pressing matters that suddenly suffocated him without mercy. Not to mention his father¡¯s reports about the plummeting stock prices and many clients¡¯ trust in Mountain Pte.

    Leonel wasn¡¯t in good condition. He didn¡¯t care about himself. He only fulfilled his obligations to eat and drink, no longer enjoying each bite that entered his mouth. His mind was full. He wanted to control Chloe¡¯s behavior, but he couldn¡¯t.

    Her gaze was firm and unquestionable, not to mention Chloe¡¯s words, which he admitted in his heart.

    His mother had moved away, creating a distance between Chloe and Leonel. Chloe didn¡¯t flinch at all. She knew Leonel was around her. Agatha¡¯s footsteps moving away were also noticed by her.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Chloe asked briefly.

    ¡°I never expected the day woulde when you leave this house,¡± Leonel said.

    Chloe fell silent, then murmured, ¡°Isn¡¯t this also what you wanted? To divorce me and bring Ester here. I granted your wish quickly, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    Leonel¡¯s hands clenched, his emotions churning in his stomach, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t speak up. In front of his soon-to-be ex-wife, he was defeated. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Stop with your apologies, Leonel. It¡¯s already toote,¡± Chloe replied.

    Leonel looked at Chloe with sadness. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I given a chance to change at all?¡±

    Chloe chuckled. ¡°When did I see you change? Are your only concerns your name, reputation, and the crumblingpany? Am I involved in any of that?¡± Chloe tilted her face, and she could vaguely see Leonel¡¯s face in her eyes, although it was still blurry. ¡°No, Leonel. Once again¡­ once again, you¡¯re hiding from me.¡±

    ¡°Chloe, can¡¯t we discuss this?¡± Leonel asked.

    Chloe shook her head firmly. ¡°No. It¡¯s toote. Please finish what you started first, Leonel. There¡¯s no smoke without fire nearby. I know you¡¯re capable of it. As I requested, I want a divorce to separate properly from this rtionship that has driven me half crazy, and afterward, it¡¯s up to you. I don¡¯t care how you want to live.¡±

    Leonel swallowed a lump in his throat.

    ¡°But I have one request.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Leonel still had hope that his rtionship with Chloe could end amicably. He would still be allowed to meet her even as exes, right? He would talk about it. He would fix things one by one. Chloe¡¯s earlier words disturbed his thoughts now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let Ester or Mommy meet each other. Whoever bes the Grisham family¡¯s future daughter-inw, I will still respect Papa and Mommy as my parents, Leonel.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chloe. Yes, I agree,¡± Leonel said enthusiastically. ¡°And I also still want to talk to you, right?¡±

    Chloe¡¯s smile tugged slightly. ¡°You have a lot on your te, Leonel. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have time to talk to me.¡±

    ***

    Josh yed with the tip of his pen. The files requested by Emir to be checked and signed were alreadypleted. Lobbying clients about the business he had been involved in for the past few years was enjoyable. He had sacrificed a lot, especially in personal matters, but he still enjoyed doing it.

    ¡°What¡¯s the progress?¡± Josh asked as Emir entered his office.

    ¡°Mountain is keeping quiet,¡± Emir replied.

    Josh¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Can¡¯t believe Leonel doesn¡¯t dare to deny the usations from Ester? Is he still protecting Ester¡¯s name?¡± Then he chuckled. ¡°Truly trapped in cheap love.¡±

    Emir didn¡¯t respond to his boss¡¯s words. ¡°All the media working with us continue to release news about Mountain and Mr. Leonel. Mountain¡¯s stocks have been declining for the past week.¡±

    Josh nodded in understanding and satisfaction. ¡°What about Agatha Theodore¡¯s situation?¡±

    ¡°She was discharged from the hospital a week ago,¡± Emir quickly replied. ¡°Leonel¡¯s side, through his secretary, has requested several meetings with Mr. Theodore. I¡¯ve exined why Mr. Theodore is in Turkey and on other business trips. Or is there a change of ns?¡±

    ¡°When was thest contact?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday.¡±

    Josh took off his sses, which were still perched on his nose. ¡°Make an appointment for Monday. Lunch. You decide the location. I have to talk to Leonel.¡±

    ¡°Very well, sir.¡±

    ¡°Confirm whether Agatha Theodore is at her house.¡±

    ¡°Understood, sir.¡±

    ¡°And¡­ Chloe? How is she doing? Any updates from the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Chloe¡¯s progress is improving rapidly. She has also had several sessions with her therapist. It seems they¡¯re discussing her recovery. Nothing suspicious because their behavior seems normal.¡±

    Josh frowned. ¡°Chloe is mine. No one should approach her. Anyone. It¡¯s a shame Darren is the best doctor for Chloe¡¯s recovery.¡± There was restrained anger in Josh¡¯s tone this time.

    ¡°Perhaps this news will make you happy, sir,¡± Emir initially wanted to save this information for another opportunity. But seeing the change in Josh¡¯s expression and his boss¡¯s angry face, this news was good to be shared.

    ¡°What?¡± Josh asked reluctantly.

    ¡°Two days ago, Miss Chloe officially left her luxurious house. The court has also granted the divorce between Miss Chloe and Mr. Leonel.¡±

    Josh¡¯s smile returned. ¡°Do you know where she moved?¡±

    Emir nodded without hesitation.

    ¡°Then my destination on Saturday is to visit Chloe¡¯s house.¡±

 [61]

    Chloe¡¯s new life began. It had been a week since she started her activities with a different kind of joy. An invisible burden seemed to be lifted from her shoulders, lightening her every step. However, she couldn¡¯t help much with the people working in her old house, except for Bi Rossa, whom Chloe forced to stay and apany Agatha Theodore. The middle-aged woman needed Rossa as apanion there.

    Meanwhile, Peni was always faithfully by her side, with a few other people already living in her old house. They were curious why Chloe suddenly returned, but no one dared to ask because something seemed to be happening. Moreover, they were not ignorant of the information circting in the media, especially the gossip about their master, Leonel Grisham, allegedly flirting with Ester Gis to secure a new contract with the rising model.

    ¡°Good morning, Miss Chloe,¡± Tia greeted as Chloe approached the kitchen. Tia helped with the kitchen affairs in the old house. Chloe only got to know her when she visited to make sure she would be staying there again.

    ¡°Good morning, Tia.¡±

    Chloe felt a hand gently touch hers. Although she wanted to prevent it, she knew Tia intended to help. So she followed the directions given by Tia. ¡°Thank you,¡± Chloe sincerely said.

    ¡°Tia doesn¡¯t know what you like, Miss. Tia will make fried rice with shredded chicken, alright?¡± Tia disregarded Chloe¡¯s previous words, feeling that her employer didn¡¯t need to thank her. Her duty was to help, especially since her employer¡¯s vision could be considered weak.

    Peni exchanged stories about Chloe¡¯s habits to quickly adapt to everyone in the old house, especially in the kitchen where Chloe enjoyed cooking, especially cakes.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, Tia. But tomorrow, you cook and invite me, alright? Let me arrange everything for everyone here.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Miss. Peni said yesterday that you¡¯re very skilled at cooking. Tia will learn a lot from you.¡±

    Chloe smiled again. ¡°Oh, where is Brad?¡± The tall and sturdy man cared for Chloe¡¯s garden in this house. Compared to her previous house, Chloe¡¯s old house was nothing. But since that night she slept in herfortable bed and smelled the distinctive fragrance of the house, she found meaning ining back.

    The suffocating image of herte husbanding homete and meeting another woman had been far from her mind. Her busyness in trying to please her husband was also gone. What was the point? Now she only focused on herself, especially her recovery, which she believed was right before her eyes.

    Her vision was no longer limited to mere shes of light. The silhouettes of the people around her began to take shape, although their faces were still unclear. The colors of their clothing also became more visible. Chloe was grateful for all of it because she genuinely wanted her sight to return. Then she started nning whatever she wanted to do without Leonel by her side.

    She no longer cared about the news. Her focus was on Agatha¡¯s condition and Robby Grisham¡¯s. That¡¯s it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call him for you, Miss,¡± Tia said before hurrying. Her footsteps indicated her hurry. The aroma of fried rice that Tia served was very delicious to Chloe. She began to pay attention to the position of the spoon and fork, which Peni seemed to have informed Tia, making it easily essible for Chloe.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Do you need my help, Miss?¡± Peni suddenly offered. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t startle Chloe to the point of dropping her spoon.

    ¡°No, Pen. I want to try eating by myself.¡±

    Peni smiled widely. She was delighted with the changes Chloe had gone through. Also, Dr. Darren¡¯s words that Chloe¡¯s condition was improving gradually brought joy to Peni¡¯s heart. There was nothing more satisfying for Peni than Chloe¡¯s recovery. This kind-hearted woman deserved to regain her health as soon as possible. In the past few days, Chloe had also rarely asked to read the news circting on social media.

    Although Peni had read them, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to repeat them because the news online was exciting to discuss. Her former boss, Leonel, did little after Ester¡¯s revtions. How foolish of him. Why didn¡¯t he confirm the usations? In Peni¡¯s opinion, his preupation with business matters only worsened the situation.

    Indeed, there were no reports about Chloe there. The only rumors she heard indicated that Chloe¡¯s absence was to recover from the impact of the circting news. Leonel didn¡¯t say much in the media, especially about Chloe.

    Clever.

    Her employer left because she couldn¡¯t tolerate Leonel¡¯s behavior for a long time. Also, their divorce decision was reaching its final stage. Peni could be sure that they would divorce. No one showed up during the hearings, and she asionally overheard clear conversations between Chloe and Chris, where Chloe expressed gratitude for thewyer¡¯s assistance, who had long been with the Grisham family.

    Among all the problems happening, Peni felt sorry for Agatha.

    Although she appeared firm and authoritative and rarely spoke to others, her old face couldn¡¯t be denied. It held a considerable burden and sadness. Especially when she hugged her mistress for thest time before Chloe got into the car and brought her back here. Nevertheless, being a gentle-hearted person, Chloe kept in touch with Agatha almost every day through phone calls.

    If Peni were in Chloe¡¯s position, she might have run away somewhere and forgotten everything that had happened.

    ¡°Tia¡¯s cooking is quite good,¡± praised Chloe, dissipating Peni¡¯s daydreaming.

    ¡°Thank goodness you like it, Miss. I¡¯ll let Tia know.¡±

    ¡°Starting tomorrow, I¡¯ll be back in the kitchen.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t overexert yourself, Miss. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get tired.¡±

    Chloe sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t try to be a nag, Peni.¡±

    Whether she liked it or not, Peniughed. Their interaction was interrupted when Tia arrived with a person Peni recognized as the gardener in this house; his name was Budi. Peni briefly smiled to greet him.

    ¡°Good morning, Miss Chloe. Tia said you were looking for me?¡±

    Chloe smiled broadly. ¡°Yes, take me to the garden around the house and exin what¡¯s nted there. I want to dig up some parts. Is that alright with you?¡±

    ¡°No problem, Miss. I¡¯d be happy to do it for you.¡±

    Ah, this is what it feels like to live without many burdens to worry about. Chloe became even more enthusiastic.

    ***[]***

    Deborah appeared downcast in front of Leonel¡¯s desk. The increasingly rigid boss was examining her report. Not to mention his increasingly irritable words. His facial expression also stiffened, showing his unwillingness to be disturbed. Almost everyone at the Mountain headquarters knew the gossip surrounding their boss¡¯s situation in his office. But no one dared to ask what Leonel would do.

    Not only did they refrain from asking, but they also avoided any interaction with Leonel, especially regarding reports. They tried their best to prepare reports ording to Leonel¡¯s wishes. They would wait for the right moment if there were any arguments because Leonel didn¡¯t want to engage in debates.

    ¡°I¡¯ve checked everything,¡± Leonel said as he handed over the file that Deborah had brought. ¡°You may leave now. Prepare the meeting room because Jana¡¯s representatives will being. Have you prepared everything for the meeting?¡±

    Deborah nodded quickly. ¡°Yes, sir. Everything is ready, and the marketing division is also on standby.¡±

    Leonel responded with a slight nod. He didn¡¯t want to talk further, allowing Deborah to leave his office. He leaned back in his oversized chair, closing his eyes not because of his busy schedule that was consuming him but because of what had been happening to himtely. It made him feel increasingly isted.

    And even Ester dared to behave like that?

    Damn, that woman! But if he were to expose all of Ester¡¯s misdeeds, he would be dragged into the storm she created. Indeed, everything he had hidden during his affair with Ester would be revealed. It would further tarnish his reputation in the eyes of the public. Not to mention that it would render his current efforts futile. Restoring his excellent name would be more challenging than flipping a switch. It required more effort.

    Gradually, his efforts started to bear fruit, although he still had to work extra hard. That¡¯s why he tried to tread more carefully for now. He had also stopped contacting Ester. What was the point? Asking what Ester wanted. It would only confirm that Leonel went to Cattle Vige to seduce her. There would undoubtedly be criticism that Leonel couldn¡¯t break through during his surveince.

    After discovering that, he would ensure Ester and anyone else who initiated their affair with him would face the consequences.

    Unconsciously, his eyes fell on a file with the logo of the religious court where he resided. He didn¡¯t want to open it, but there was a hint of curiosity about whether he was now officially divorced from Chloe.

    He felt a massive void in his heart, a hole that couldn¡¯t be quickly filled. During Chloe¡¯s absence, he felt the void widening. His eyes often focused on the kitchen area where Chloe used to stand with her cooking utensils. Not to mention Chloe¡¯s voice, asking questions even though there was never any response from him.

    Indeed, he regretted wasting Chloe all this time. Countless were the foolish acts he hadmitted. If he could turn back time, he would improve in front of Chloe. He would try to love that woman properly instead of indulging and ming Chloe for trapping him in this detestable marriage.

    His trembling hand picked up the file that had been catching his attention. He also felt a burning sensation in the corner of his eyes. He slowly opened the file, reading it carefully.

    His defenses crumbled when he reached the line stating that they were officially divorced. He sobbed, his tears flowing more intensely because he knew it was toote.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chloe. Please forgive me.¡±

    No one answered him except the tormenting silence. Although he could still hear news about Chloe from her mother, he felt far from reaching that ck-haired woman.

    ¡°I¡¯m foolish; I¡¯m useless as a husband. I know that Chloe,¡± he sobbed even more. ¡°Please forgive me. Please!¡±

    No matter how many apologies Leonel uttered, Chloe wouldn¡¯t return, would she? The passing seconds became even more unbearable for Leonel himself. His regret deepened and prolonged. He was receiving a fitting retribution for what he had done to his wife. Ah, it didn¡¯t feel appropriate to call it ¡°fitting.¡± If Leonel were in Chloe¡¯s position, he might have given up on this damn marriage long ago.

    But Chloe?

    Leonel¡¯s tears flowed like a river. Hemented his foolishness, wondering if it could ever be rectified.

 [62]

    Ester admired her newly manicured nude nails. They looked beautiful. A satisfied smile spread across her face as she scanned the room she now upied. The studio was bustling with activity, as usual. She only needed one person at the moment.

    ¡°Sofi,¡± she called softly. Sofi conversed with one of the stylists trusted to arrange several models for the uing photo shoot. This time, multiple models would be featured together in a frame for a handbag brandunching in two weeks.

    The girl turned and smiled at Ester. The model eagerly awaited Sofi¡¯s arrival, and in recent days, the atmosphere around Ester had been pleasant. Many eyes were on her, and there were questions about the press conference¡¯s oue. Not to mention that Sofi mentioned the influx of beauty and fashion endorsement offers. Ester¡¯s poprity was skyrocketing, and her market value and activities rapidly increased.

    Leo was somewhat overwhelmed by requests for Ester¡¯s public appearances at various events. The offers were pouring in. The gossip surrounding this young entrepreneur had propelled Ester Gis¡¯s name to fame. Despite some doubters, there was a lot of support. Additionally, Ester¡¯s statements in front of the news hunters received no objections from Leonel.

    Leo didn¡¯t want to bother with it. As long as everything remained within safe and controlled boundaries, he never worried about the gossip surrounding his prot¨¦g¨¦. The current issues didn¡¯t interfere with their work.

    ¡°Yes, Miss?¡± Sofi asked as she stood in front of Ester. ¡°I¡¯m discussing the positioning of your presence in the frame. The client wants you to have a significant presence, but Miss Leo also wants Jiani to appear as the new icon.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem,¡± Ester replied. ¡°I can be on Jiani¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious, Miss?¡± Sofi asked, her eyes widening slightly. It was unusual for Ester topromise like this willingly. Usually, whenever she heard that she was asked to make a small concession, she would personally negotiate with Leo. Somehow, Leo always gave in and let Ester have her way.

    ¡°Yes. Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± Ester retorted, displeased. She regained her excellent mood by focusing on her makeup and the outfit she was wearing. ¡°By the way¡­ Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for us to visit Leonel¡¯s house now?¡±

    Sofi was taken aback. She thought Ester was no longer interested in discussing Leonel and the deception they were ying. Indeed, the benefits for Ester were significant. Sofi herself was a bit scared when she saw the economic and business movements surrounding Mountain Group in the media. She feared that, at some point, everything could turn against Ester and attack her.

    Although Sofi had guarantees from Layson Group, the business world could be ruthless, right?

    Sofi had to be observant of the situation and warn Ester if she sensed any danger that might befall them. ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for now, Miss.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ester asked without even ncing at Sofi. She was still happily admiring her reflection in the mirror. Her face was done up ording to the chosen theme, with a touch of darkness around her eyes, creating a Smokey eye effect. Shades of gray and white monochrome were the theme of the day. It looked elegant but also carried a mysterious impression in Ester¡¯s makeup artist¡¯s touch.

    ¡°The news about you hasn¡¯tpletely subsided. We need to be cautious,¡± Sofi exined wearily. ¡°We have to tread carefully.¡±

    Ester sighed. ¡°When I wanted to visit the hospital, you restrained me. And now,

    I¡¯m still being restrained. I have a purpose to meet Agatha Theodore.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss. I understand,¡± Sofi replied with a tired sigh. ¡°But not in the current situation.¡±

    ¡°Even when Leonel calls, I¡¯m not allowed to answer, right?¡±

    Sofi smiled sweetly, using it to persuade Ester not to act impulsively. ¡°You refused to answer Mr. Leonel¡¯s calls.¡±

    That only made Ester more frustrated.

    ¡°But that¡¯s good in my opinion, Miss. It would be best if you stayed within everyone¡¯s ns. You¡¯re benefiting a lot from this. If Leonel gets close, everything we¡¯ve said in front of the media could expose the lies.¡±

    Ester let out a long sigh. ¡°I need approval for my intentions with Leonel, Sofi. You know that for sure, right?¡±

    Sofi nodded in understanding. ¡°Just be patient for a moment, okay, Miss?¡±

    ¡°Did Agatha receive the gifts I sent?¡± Ester remembered sending presents to the hospital and the luxurious house she had visited a few times.

    ¡°Yes, Miss. They received them well.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s clear that I didn¡¯t mean Agatha, right?¡±

    Sofi fell silent.

    ¡°I have to meet with Agatha or Robby. The offer I have to give is okay too. They started with me, right? So this is what they will get.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Josh said not to get too close after the press conference.¡±

    Ester waved her hand dismissively. ¡°I decide, Sofi.¡± Her eyes immediately looked at Sofi disapprovingly. ¡°What¡¯s my schedule after this photoshoot? Do I still have to meet clients?¡±

    ¡°No, Miss. Tomorrow, we have a briefing for the new brand from Jana Group.¡±

    Ester nodded in understanding. ¡°Tell Rio that we¡¯re going to Agatha¡¯s house after I finish the photo shoot. Make sure that woman is also at home, Sofi. And if possible, buy something for me to bring as a treat.¡±

    Sofi couldn¡¯t object at all. Only when Ester was called to do her part in the photoshoot Sofi still had to move to fulfill what Ester asked. It was too risky if reporters followed them. For some reason, Sofi felt that Leonel¡¯s silence made her afraid.

    She quickly reached for the phone that was always in her pocket. That person was the only contact she would contact for protection if her intuition proved true. Josh.

    ***

    Agatha ced her teacup down with a joyful feeling. In front of her, Chloe looked much fresher and healthier. The smile on Chloe¡¯s face also appeared different than before. Did their official divorce change Chloe?

    ¡°How are your eyes, dear?¡± Agatha asked curiously. She couldn¡¯t let go of her control over Chloe¡¯s condition for some reason. She still felt uneasy about Chloe leaving her house and bearing the status of her ex-daughter-inw.

    ¡°I¡¯m good, Mom. I had a check-up yesterday, and I¡¯ve started to let go of the crutches. Thanks to Peni, though sometimes I still bump into things.¡± Chloe chuckled. ¡°But it¡¯s a learning process, right, Mom? I¡¯m so happy to be at this point.¡±

    Agatha nodded with joy. Her hand reached out to touch Chloe¡¯s face. ¡°Thank goodness. I¡¯m pleased about your progress, dear. Papa said that once you¡¯re stable, you should visit our house.¡±

    Chloe immediately epted Agatha¡¯s invitation. For her, meeting Robby was like meeting her parents.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, do you visit the cemetery now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mom. I go there almost every week. When I was at home before, I was the one at fault. I missed many opportunities to visit there.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Agatha¡¯s smile blossomed a little. ¡°What matters now is that you can go there again. I¡¯m sorry, dear, for sometimes not understanding your sadness.¡±

    Chloe shook her head firmly. ¡°No, Mom. I¡¯m lucky to have met you and been part of your family. And I still feel that luck now, Mom.¡±

    Agatha tightly held Chloe¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you, dear.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks or apologies, Mom. We¡¯re both lucky to have known each other.¡±

    What Chloe said was true. Although Chloe was no longer part of their family, their rtionship couldn¡¯t be easily severed. Agatha had grown fond of Chloe-her foolish child.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± Peni called, interrupting their conversation.

    ¡°What is it, Pen?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a visitor.¡±

    Chloe furrowed her brow. Who could be visiting her house? Except for Adrianna, who would barge in as if the house were hers. She knew her friend always acted that way whenever she saw him. But Adrianna had informed her that she was on duty in Bandung for this week. That¡¯s why Chloe was puzzled.

    ¡°Looking for me?¡± Chloe asked incredulously.

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. Looking for you. But I don¡¯t know them beforehand.¡± Peni was slightly worried. ¡°I asked Brad to apany them in the living room. I¡¯m afraid something might happen to you.¡±

    ¡°Are there journalists who like to lurk around this residential area, Peni?¡± Agatha asked, suddenly perplexed. Who could the visitor be? As far as she knew, Chloe rarely left the house. Unless Agatha persuaded her to go shopping at the mall, this beautiful woman wouldn¡¯t budge from her activities in the kitchen or the garden she took care of wholeheartedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, Ma¡¯am. But Budi said the security in this housingplex is tight. Especially since Mr. Robby left a message with the management in case people are targeting news about Chloe.¡±

    Agatha nodded in understanding. ¡°Go and see them first, dear. They might be important.¡±

    Chloe looked hesitant but eventually agreed with Agatha¡¯s suggestion. She moved slowly, guided by Peni. Chloe also knew that Agatha was following behind her. It didn¡¯t matter because she needed someone by her side. She felt safe in this house. She trusted the loyal workers who had been with her for a long time. They would never let Chloe get into trouble.

    Even when she took a morning walk with Peni around the residentialplex, Chloe knew she was being followed By her employees, not by news-hungry individuals.

    ¡°Good afternoon, Chloe.¡±

    The woman froze momentarily, processing the voice that filled her ears. ¡°Josh?¡±

    ¡°Good afternoon, Mrs. Agatha as well. It seems like my visit is bothering you, huh?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Agatha¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°No, not at all. Why would it bother us? We were having a casual conversation, Mr. Josh.¡±

    Josh¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Thank goodness. I happened to pass by this area by chance. We used to be friends back in college. I nned to visit quickly, but your driver mentioned you were inside.¡±

    Agatha saw this as an opportunity. Josh, who supposedly offered assistance, was now in front of her.

    ¡°Please have a seat, Josh, Ma¡¯am,¡± Chloe said, breaking the awkwardness between them. She asked Tia to prepare refreshments for their guest.

    Agatha immediately took control of the conversation in the living room. She still needed to restore her son¡¯s reputation. ¡°Mr. Josh seems quite busy, I assume?¡±

    Josh chuckled. ¡°Quite busy indeed. I have many projects to finish.¡±

    ¡°Leonel made an appointment, but it¡¯s difficult to reach him.¡±

    Josh looked at Agatha with regret. ¡°I apologize, Mrs. Agatha. It¡¯s beyond my control. But I assure you, we will meet next week.¡±

    ¡°Leonel doesn¡¯t make any moves to respond to the statements. I don¡¯t know. Seeing all the news, I can¡¯t bear it. It¡¯s like my son is being portrayed as a dirty person, but he¡¯s not like that at all. Mr. Josh and many clients who have worked with Leonel should know his quality.¡±

    ¡°Mama is right, Josh. Leonel is professional in his work,¡± Chloe added unintentionally. ¡°He¡¯s a man dedicated to his responsibilities. That¡¯s what I know.¡±

    Josh turned to Chloe with an unreadable expression but then redirected it with a wide smile. ¡°Yes, I understand that. Leonel Grisham¡¯s track record is nothing to be taken lightly in business. Unfortunately, the media coverage has slightly disrupted his reputation.¡±

    ¡°I hope Mr. Josh can help Leonel ovee these issues.¡±

    ¡°I assure you, I will, Mrs. Agatha.¡±

    He expressed those words with his lips, but his hands clenched tightly. Restoring Leonel¡¯s position to the top would be challenging. No, it wouldn¡¯t. That was his vow.

 [63]

    Adrianna arrived about half an hour ago, but her eyes still doubted Chloe¡¯s concentration in front of her. Whatever Adrianna said, Chloe responded differently, as if she wasn¡¯t there. She was busy with her thoughts, which Adrianna herself didn¡¯t know. So Adrianna let Chloe enjoy her solitude.

    This house reminded Adrianna of their college days. Adrianna often stayed at this house, working on assignments with Chloe. Sometimes they would sneak out of the room at night to enjoy the night at one of the clubs, but it neversted more than five minutes before they returned home. Adrianna said they both needed to be suited to keep up with the activities of their peers on campus.

    ¡°Adrianna,¡± Chloe called out. ¡°Apany me, okay?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ let me inform myndy first. But I have work in the morning, Chloe.¡±

    Chloe snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t make too many excuses. You can wear my clothes. I¡¯m sure the size hasn¡¯t changed much, right?¡±

    Adrianna chuckled. ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    Chloe turned and looked at Adrianna, although she was faint. If she could guess, Adrianna was wearing a blue shirt. Her hair was still ck, just as Chloe remembered. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I felt strange this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Adrianna took a step closer to Chloe. Perhaps her friend was considering whether to share or not. But considering their closeness, Adrianna was confident Chloe would eventually open up about her feelings.

    ¡°This afternoon, Mama Agatha came to visit.¡±

    Adrianna listened attentively, although she had to ask what Agatha¡¯s visit was for. It wasn¡¯t that Adrianna wanted to meddle. Still, if Agatha Theodore were trying to persuade Chloe to return to Leonel, Adrianna would have to recite the list of Leonel¡¯s forgotten mistakes, especially the betrayal that hurt her heart so deeply.

    ¡°Just a regr visit, Adrianna. You know I¡¯m close to her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Adrianna smiled but was also a bit cautious because Chloe¡¯s sensitivity had sharpened. ¡°I¡¯m not asking anything, right?¡±

    Chloe smirked. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking.¡±

    ¡°Can you read minds?¡± Adrianna asked,ughing. ¡°Okay, I admit it¡¯s quite unusual for a former mother-inw to still be on good terms with her ex-daughter-inw.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m confused myself, but Mama Agatha has always considered my wishes all this time. Understandably, when there was a problem yesterday, she asked me to postpone. Who wouldn¡¯t be surprised by consecutive surprises like this? Especially when the issue with Leonel is not yet resolved, right?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to think about him,¡± Adrianna said sarcastically. ¡°Let that man reap what he sowed. Just so you know, Sa, Ester is not on Leonel¡¯s side at all. What does that mean? Leonel is a fool! Defending the woman who pushed him into the abyss. He was blind and heartless. He hurt you badly but forgot you were always there for him.¡± Adrianna spoke passionately. ¡°But that¡¯s in the past, right?¡±

    A smile appeared on Chloe¡¯s face. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    ¡°But are you not feeling overwhelmed by the weight of this divorce, Chloe?¡± Adrianna suddenly asked with a worried expression. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that recently you¡¯ve been thinking, regretting your decision.¡±

    Chloe burst intoughter. It shook her so much that her stomach vibrated from Adrianna¡¯s recent question. ¡°Are you¡­ asking me that?¡± she asked incredulously.

    Adrianna pursed her lips. ¡°You know; I worry about you. It¡¯s not something to beughed at.¡±

    Once again, Chloeughed. ¡°Do I look like I regretted this decision? Even when Mama Agatha was hospitalized, I could have canceled the divorce application, Adrianna. But I didn¡¯t. I remained steadfast in getting divorced, and now, here I am.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I was afraid you would doubt and regret your decision, Chloe. There¡¯s nothing else I fear except for that.¡±

    Chloe smiled sincerely. ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ what has been making you daydream since earlier?¡±

    Chloe gently bit her lip. She also averted her gaze elsewhere. Her old house was smaller than the one she had upied for the past five years, but unconsciously, she had adapted many aspects of luxury from Leonel¡¯s house. Not because she remembered the man, but because most of Chloe¡¯s activities were carried out there-taking care of nts and cooking, two things she couldn¡¯t easily let go of.

    A gentle breeze brushed against her face, momentarily soothing her. It made her squint slowly. ¡°Josh came to visit earlier,¡± she said softly.

    ¡°Josh?¡± Adrianna repeated, disbelieving. ¡°Josh William?¡±

    Chloe nodded in confirmation.

    ¡°How did he visit? Well, it¡¯s Saturday, but I¡¯m sure-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s strange. I know. I felt the same way,¡± Chloe interrupted.

    Adrianna straightened her back, listening attentively.

    ¡°I feel like Josh is hiding something from me, but I don¡¯t know what it is.¡±

    ¡°My question is quite simple, Chloe.¡± Adrianna furrowed her brow. ¡°How did Josh know you were in this house?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I wondered too. Josh only said that he identally passed by and asked the driver at the front gate. It feels¡­¡±

    ¡°Impossible,¡± Adrianna interjected quickly. ¡°Is your driver wandering around out there?¡±

    Chloe chuckled. ¡°Well, whatever it is, I think that¡¯s a very unreasonable excuse.¡±

    ¡°You mentioned that Mama Agatha visited earlier today, right? Does it have anything to do with Mama Agatha?¡±

    Chloe sighed in disbelief. ¡°Mama Agatha just wanted toe to my house under escort. The news about me being out of town for recovery is circting, right? How could I suddenly still be in New York City and living in this old house? I¡¯m still considering the consequences if journalists sniff out my whereabouts, Ly. Papa Robby also provided tight security around thisplex.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re still concerned about yourfort, Chloe.¡±

    Chloe smiled genuinely. ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t just let them be. Especially if I neglect them, my rtionship with her son may have ended, but both have epted me very well. Should I repay them by being selfish?¡±

    Adrianna chuckled. ¡°Back to Josh. So, Aunt Agatha met with Josh?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What did they talk about?¡±

    ¡°I can only conclude that Josh might be helping Leonel resolve his media-rted issues.¡±

    ¡°But doesn¡¯t Leonel himself want to provide rification?¡±

    ¡°Not my concern.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re right. But Ester is taking advantage of this, isn¡¯t she? But never mind, why should we think about them both? Let them have their little game.¡±

    Chloe nodded quickly. ¡°Josh agreed to meet Leonel, but I feel like Josh has his intentions. I can¡¯t quite read Josh¡¯s expression. I¡¯m still trying to remember how Josh¡¯s face has changed since we graduated. Do you know when was thest time we met Josh?¡±

    Adrianna seemed lost in thought.

    ¡°I feel¡­ a terrible premonition when I¡¯m close to Josh.¡±

    ¡°Did you leave alone with Josh yesterday?¡±

    ¡°No. Mama Agatha apanied us, and most of the conversation revolved around Josh Corp and Mountain. Not far from the business realm. Luckily, I know a bit about fashion developments, although I¡¯m a few months behind due to this ident.

    ¡°But I¡¯m not sure about your usation, Sa.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t believe Adrianna¡¯s statement just now. Somehow, she was confident that Josh¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t like the Josh she knew before.

    ¡°You know, we all know, Sa, that Josh has liked you for a long time. Maybe because of various obstacles, that liking was suppressed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Ly. Don¡¯t you remember I was already married back then?¡±

    ¡°A deep love doesn¡¯t necessarily disappear just like that.¡±

    Suddenly, Chloe thought of something. ¡°Does¡­ Josh knows that I¡¯m divorced from Leonel now?¡±

    ¡°How would he know? I still remember that Josh worked in Singapore for a long time. How did he know about your divorce?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯ve been thinking about since earlier.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I think it¡¯s just your fear. Or, if you n to meet Josh again, invite me. Who knows, I can help you read the expressions on Josh¡¯s face.

    ***[]***

    Agatha sat with a stiff face and a fake smile. In front of her sat a woman exuding a victorious smile on her beautiful face. asionally, she nced at Alexander Christie, who had his arm around her left arm. Ten minutes had passed, but they hadn¡¯t spoken at all. They only exchanged nces, waiting for what they would discuss.

    Unable to bear it any longer, the woman sighed. ¡°Aunt, how are you?¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask about Aunt¡¯s well-being?¡±

    Ester chuckled. ¡°Is it not allowed? Even though I have good intentions in asking. I also apologize for being busy with many photoshoots while you were treated.¡±

    ¡°And spreading strange news that greatly harmed us!¡± Agatha retorted sharply. In response to Agatha¡¯s words, Esterughed. Ester purposely met Agatha in this private room at one of her favorite restaurants and requested a VVIP room to speak with her. She hade to Agatha¡¯s house to confront her. Soon, that house would be hers as well. She would be thedy of the house and quickly get rid of Agatha and Robby without much debate. She would control Leonel and live with the man she still loved. She just needed to wait for the right moment to reap all the benefits of what she had been working ontely.

    ¡°Me? Aunt uses me of doing that?¡± Ester asked in a dangerously soft tone that could make one¡¯s hair stand on end. Theughter that was on her lips had disappeared. A sarcastic and unsympathetic look reced that she no longer bothered to hide. Before she stood a middle-aged woman whom Ester believed she could easily defeat. ¡°I reported what the media should know.¡±

    ¡°Your insolent girl!¡± Agatha eximed with a strong expression of hatred. She would have done it by now if she could grab Ester¡¯s hair and leave the snake-like woman bald. Unfortunately, they were under the scrutiny of many people. If she made even a slight misstep, all the efforts made by Leonel and Robby would be in vain.

    Esterughed again. This time, it was a mockingugh. She lightly tossed her slightly messy hair. ¡°I met Aunt to make a special agreement.¡±

    Agatha fell silent, but her eyes sharply scrutinized Ester as she spoke. She found it hard to trust this snake-like woman. Since their first meeting, for some reason, she had a solid motherly feeling to protect her son. Foolishly, Leonel had fallen deeper into her trap.

    Seeing no response from her interlocutor, Ester grinned thinly. She also took a slow sip from the ss containing a dark red liquid she recognized as red wine. As she sipped, she felt the acidity on her tongue, but a pleasant sensation passed through her throat, just like her current state of mind.

    She was delighted to see Agatha Theodore losing her fangs.

    ¡°I can restore Leonel Grisham¡¯s reputation, Aunt. It¡¯s an easy matter.¡±

    Agatha clenched her lips.

    ¡°If Leonel holds a press conference or anything to clear his name now, the media will be more inclined to support me, Aunt. Not to mention, now the media is also starting to target Chloe. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Ester chuckled. ¡°Aunt Agatha quickly realizes what I want.¡±

    ¡°Tell me quickly,¡± Agatha said with a fearless growl.

    ¡°Since the beginning, I have sincerely loved Leonel. Who has been the obstacle to our love? Both of you, right?¡± Ester said without breaking eye contact with Agatha. ¡°And now, don¡¯t hide that I know Leonel has officially divorced Chloe, right? I could easily share the tightly guarded information of the Grisham family with the mass media. Maybe the news headline would be unable to withstand Leonel¡¯s affair with a beautiful model, leading to Chloe Grisham leaving their luxurious home. Chloe, the hidden, disabled wife, can no longer tolerate Leonel¡¯s behavior.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Agatha pointed with a trembling hand. ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare, Aunt? It¡¯s an easy matter. Leonel doesn¡¯t say anything, either. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s affirming everything I say, Aunt.¡±

    Agatha gasped, unable to contain her anger and frustration toward the woman before her. She felt the urge to destroy the smile on Ester¡¯s face.

    ¡°Approve our rtionship. Then everything can be resolved in an instant.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the mastermind behind all of this!¡±

    Ester shrugged, shifted her chair slightly, and confidently walked away. But before that, she stopped right next to Agatha.

    ¡°Think carefully about my request. That¡¯s all.¡±

 [64]

    Chloe has been staying at her old house for the past three months. She feels an increasing sense of peace within herself. Her smile grows wider every day. It¡¯s not just Peni who notices the positive changes in Chloe. Almost everyone agrees with Peni that Chloe¡¯s condition has greatly influenced her recovery.

    Indeed, now Chloe truly feels remarkable progress. Upon returning from the hospital, she wears prescription sses to see more clearly as her blurred vision still bothers her. Peni¡¯s face is quite clear to Chloe for the first time. Tia, whom she remembers as skinny, is now much fuller. Some of the other staff members are unrecognizable to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s so touching, Pen,¡± Chloe said with teary eyes. Her tears began to flow as soon as she arrived home. She had already cried tears of joy in front of Darren.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your recovery to be this quick, Chloe,¡± Darren said with a genuine smile. ¡°Congrattions. I¡¯m so grateful for your healing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s notplete yet, Darren, but it already feels joyful.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Darren longed to give Chloe a warm hug in his practice room. But he had boundaries. Darren was afraid someone might suddenly visit, even though they would have to knock on the door first. But as a doctor, he had to uphold his professional ethics. ¡°I¡¯m also happy about your recovery, Sa.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, Darren. I can see again.¡±

    ¡°Your blindness was semi-permanent. It was the effect of your ident back then.¡±

    Chloe thought for a moment but then quickly changed her expression. What¡¯s the point of dwelling on the past? She was free now, and it felt much more enjoyable. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll remember the ident.¡±

    ¡°Never drive alone again, Chloe. Use a driver, or if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m willing to be bothered by you.¡±

    Chloeughed. ¡°You¡¯re busy, Darren. I don¡¯t want to take up your time.¡±

    Darren smirked. ¡°But this is my way of caring for you.¡±

    The graceful woman wearing a bright blue dress and a soft pink cardigan continued to spread herughter. ¡°You¡¯re something else, Darren.¡±

    ¡°Lunch?¡± Darren offered, using it as a way to change the direction of the conversation. He didn¡¯t want to show that his actions led to a severe approach to Chloe. But Darren didn¡¯t want to rush things too much. He wanted to enjoy his time with Chloe without any interruptions from others.

    This time, he was severe and had made up his mind. Chloe had be his new purpose in life. After almost thirty-three years of being single without entering into a serious romantic rtionship that would lead to marriage, Darren was determined this time.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be troublesome for you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll finish my practice in another hour. Will you wait for me?¡± Darren smiled faintly. He had many prayers in his heart, hoping Chloe wouldn¡¯t mind. And¡­

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll wait for you at the caf¨¦ shop over there.¡±

    Darren¡¯s smile grew even moreprehensive. ¡°Okay, Chloe. Thank you for waiting for me. You decide where we¡¯ll have lunch.¡±

    Chloe smiled just as wide. Talking to Darren was indeed enjoyable. She couldn¡¯t deny that. There was a growing sense of unfamiliarity towards the man who, in her eyes, was now quite handsome-wearing the typical white coat of a doctor, thin-framed sses as an aid, and his friendly and sympathetic words. It made Chloe feel cherished as a woman.

    It would not be perfect if Chloe couldn¡¯t sense how eagerly Darren approached her. Now it was even more apparent, as she could directly see the facial expressions of the doctor taking care of her. And there was nothing wrong with having someone new in Chloe¡¯s life. She was no longer bound by marriage. Her love life was dull. Not to mention her feelings being ignored without a second thought.

    So, why not open up?

    Throughout the nearly eight months of knowing Darren without knowing what he looked like, his gentle tone, attentiveness, and patience in dealing with Chloe¡¯s fluctuating emotions, in the beginning, had already provided enough evidence that Darren was a good man.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Chloe smiled, bidding farewell as she left Darren¡¯s practice room, with Peni following closely behind. Peni had been suppressing a smile on her face for a while now. These two kind-hearted individuals seemed to be falling in love without words. Peni hoped that they were meant to be.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± Peni called out.

    ¡°What is it, Pen?¡± Chloe stopped in her tracks, focusing solely on the administration desk at the end of the room. She was also cautious with her steps as she was still getting used to wearing the sses provided by Darren. Peni never strayed far from her, ensuring Chloe walked smoothly without obstacles.

    Peni didn¡¯t say much because the person who made her stop walking was getting closer. But it seemed that Chloe was unaware of their presence.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? After we pay, let¡¯s go to the caf¨¦ over there. I¡¯ll wait for Darren there,¡± Chloe said.

    Peni still didn¡¯t want to speak until

    ¡°Chloe,¡± the voice of the person called out.

    Chloe quickly turned around, taking a step back. She stumbled slightly but fortunately managed to grab onto Peni for support. The hand that had reached out to help her up was immediately pushed away. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    The man, Leonel, could only sigh. After not seeing Chloe for so long, his ex-wife seemed even further out of his reach. He knew he no longer had the right to be near Chloe, but it appeared that she had set up high boundaries and distances that he couldn¡¯t breach. His attempts to show his sincerity were met with no response. Not once did Chloe respond to the things Leonel sent to her old house; everything was returned to him.

    ¡°I¡­ will apany Mama to her check-up.¡±

    Chloe fell silent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to meet Mama?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Chloe quickly replied. ¡°Come on, Peni. I need some rest.¡±

    ¡°Alright, ma¡¯am.¡± Peni immediately followed her employer¡¯s quick steps, ignoring Leonel¡¯s grumbling and the piercing gaze of his former employer.

    ¡°Mama said, are you feeling better?¡±

    Chloe hesitated to answer.

    ¡°Mama asked about your condition, Chloe.¡± Leonel refused to give up. He followed Chloe¡¯s steps and gently pulled her to a stop. His action took Chloe aback, and she immediately struck his arm hard.

    ¡°Get your hands off me!¡±

    ¡°Chloe,¡± Leonel pleaded. ¡°Can we talk? I want to talk to you.¡±

    Chloe scoffed softly. ¡°What do you want to talk about? There¡¯s nothing left between us. I know about Mama Agatha¡¯s condition. Before I even checked on myself, I visited her. Wemunicate almost every day. Never again use your parents as a shield to get closer to me.¡±

    Leonel ran out of words.

    ¡°Come on, Peni,¡± Chloe said again.

    ¡°Can we talk like friends?¡± Leonel asked again. He didn¡¯t care about whateverbel Chloe had for him; he would ept it. He is a shameless, stupid, clueless man begging for forgiveness from his ex-wife. Anything. He didn¡¯t care anymore. Even Chris¡¯ remarks about being trapped in the past didn¡¯t bother him much. He couldn¡¯t shake off Chloe¡¯s shadow now.

    His regret was immense and couldn¡¯t be easily dismissed.

    ¡°Sir,¡± someone called out, interrupting themotion between them. Ah, no. It wasn¡¯t Chloe who caused the uproar but Leonel.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    Chloe turned around. After all this time, the face of the beautiful woman with a devilish heart was still ingrained in her memory. The scene where shest saw the woman¡¯s eyes closed during their intimate encounter with her ex-husband repeatedly yed in her mind. Disgust, nausea, anger, frustration, and hatred again flooded her heart.

    But¡­

    ¡°Chloe,¡± she called out softly. She also walked confidently. A sweet smile adorned her face, but Chloe wouldn¡¯t be fooled. Her eyes locked directly onto the woman with a deep sense of hatred. She couldn¡¯t deny that, no matter how hard she tried to forget the past, that pivotal moment had left asting impression on her.

    As Ester drew closer, Chloe chose to continue walking. In her sight, she refused to see Ester¡¯s smiling face; as far as Chloe was concerned, the woman didn¡¯t exist. She kept walking confidently, disregarding the words echoing in her mind.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be getting married soon. Should the ex-wife be invited?¡±

    Maybe ten to fifteen steps ahead of Ester, Chloe stopped. She took a deep breath and began to feel if there was any pain in her heart from Ester¡¯s earlier words. After a moment of reflection, Chloe realized there was none at all. So, she turned around, smiled widely, and looked at the two people standing close to each other with a sense of disgust and absurdity. Ah, no. It was Ester intentionally getting close to Leonel. There was a hint of dislike and a growl that Chloe could see, indicating that her ex-husband was not pleased with the proximity between them.

    ¡°I will send a flower arrangement as a congrattion. Please prepare a wide space because the flower arrangement will fill the reception area in the lobby.¡±

    Ester smirked. ¡°We don¡¯t need it.¡±

    ¡°Well then¡­ do I need to witness your disgusting acts that are now legally and religiously sanctioned? No, Ester Gis.¡±

    Ester grimaced in displeasure. ¡°I won this battle, Chloe. What did you gain? Nothing at all.¡±

    ¡°Ester!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t raise your voice at me, sir. Remember what I can do for your life,¡± Ester said disapprovingly. This statement left Leonel stunned. He released their connected hands immediately, but Ester quickly held onto him again. ¡°Remember, Leonel. You are not the one who can oppose me now.¡±

    Chloe didn¡¯t pay much attention to their words there. She also didn¡¯t care about what they were talking about. ¡°I indeed didn¡¯t gain anything. I don¡¯t want anything, Ester. In this world, all I want is genuine happiness. One that is achieved together, not with one party being oppressed. I don¡¯t want that to happen again in my life. I hope you enjoy what doesn¡¯t rightfully belong to you.¡± Chloe¡¯s smile widened. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I can still find wealth in this world with God¡¯s blessings. And you? Just wait for the deserving consequences of destroying many people for your desires.¡±

    Ester couldn¡¯t ept it. She was furious. If Ester could, she would scratch Chloe¡¯s face, but she couldn¡¯t do that. Cameras consistently monitored her every move, especially since her offer to save Leonel. Since Ester had nothing more to say, Chloe continued, disregarding the two hypocritical and repulsive individuals. She had her own life. She wouldn¡¯t bother with them because, fundamentally, they were of the same kind.

    ¡°They have no shame, Ma¡¯am,¡± Penimented. ¡°I hope we move soon. If you stay in the old house, they¡¯ll still be on our minds.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about them,¡± Chloe defended herself.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, Ma¡¯am. But Mr. Leonel is extraordinary. I am always sending things here and there. Doesn¡¯t he think about your well-being in the future? Snake women can twist the facts around. I don¡¯t want you to be involved in that cheap gossip, Ma¡¯am.¡±

    Chloe chuckled, understanding Peni¡¯s words.

    ¡°Just pray that my ns can be realized soon. We¡¯ll move. We¡¯ll leave the past behind. Start a new chapter.¡±

    ¡°I agree, Ma¡¯am. I¡¯m confident you¡¯ll seed, be happy, and have many people caring about you. I¡¯m confident.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Peni. Thank you for always supporting me and being by my side.¡±

 [65]

    Agatha read through the reports that Chris presented in front of her. Her condition had improved significantlypared to her frequent illnesses. The only thing that made her feel down like this was the presence of Ester and the obedient-like behavior of Leonel, who was easily influenced. Whatever Ester did, everything got Leonel¡¯s approval. Agatha was sure that Ester was up to something, but what?

    Until a few weeks ago, she didn¡¯t know what motivated Ester to act recklessly. Moreover, the media had been spreading rumors about a grand wedding that would take ce, with Ester as the star. Many people spected about who would be the lucky man to marry a famous and beautiful model like her.

    Swear on anything, Agatha was not one of the lucky ones if Ester entered her home.

    ¡°That woman,¡± Agatha muttered while squeezing one of the papers that were part of the report given by Chris. ¡°Does Leonel know about this?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, Ma¡¯am,¡± Chris approached. He also felt worried that Agatha Theodore might rpse. As awyer and a supportive partner of the Grisham family, Chris was puzzled as to why Leonel was so weak.

    It had been three months since Leonel and Chloe¡¯s divorce, and many problems had been swirling around Mountain. But why did Leonel suddenly announce his rtionship with Ester, even though it wasn¡¯t public knowledge? Chris felt that something in which Ester was involved contributed to Leonel¡¯s current state.

    ¡°He has to know, Chris!¡±

    ¡°Of course, Ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let Leonel find out about everything after the wedding. It will be toote then.¡±

    Chris nodded again. He quickly organized the surprising findings for himself. He was ready to return to his office to continue his current priorities. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave, Ma¡¯am.¡±

    Agatha nodded.

    However, Chris¡¯s steps halted as the door to Agatha¡¯s room suddenly opened, revealing Leonel and Ester wearing sweet smiles. Meanwhile, Leonel seemed to be suppressing his annoyance and had a flushed face. For their matter, Chris didn¡¯t want to get too involved. Despite being advised to be more cautious, Leonel seemed easily influenced by this woman whom Chris admitted was beautiful. But beauty alone wasn¡¯t enough. What was the use of beauty if it was used cunningly to achieve one¡¯s goals?

    Chris understood that Ester was obsessed with bing part of the Grisham family.

    ¡°It seems we have a guest,¡± Ester said, sitting casually on the sofa.

    Agatha clicked her tongue in annoyance. Her face was no longer calm, and she gave a disapproving look to the woman.

    ¡°How is Mama doing?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that!¡± Agatha quickly retorted.

    The atmosphere turned tense, and Ester stood abruptly, crossing her arms. ¡°Oh, fine, if you don¡¯t want to. I won¡¯t force it. Besides, it doesn¡¯t feel right to address you that way.¡±

    Agatha growled in frustration.

    ¡°Ester,¡± Leonel warned quickly. ¡°Respect my mother, who is still receiving treatment!¡±

    ¡°What should I respect? I respect what I receive. Your mother¡¯s reception has never been friendly from the beginning, belittling me, and even now?¡± Ester chuckled. ¡°Although it¡¯s clear that I helped you escape your difficulties. If it weren¡¯t for me, who made many efforts for Mountain¡¯s meetings with various parties and achieved new agreements, what could Agatha do?¡±

    Leonel clenched his jaw. He wanted to say many things, but they all remained swallowed.

    ¡°No, right?¡± Ester sat backfortably on her sofa. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You always consider me the worst part of your life. Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. This nightmare will continue to exist and stick firmly. Haunting every step, you take, especially you, Darling.¡± Ester closed her eyes slowly. ¡°Remember, your indebtedness cannot be measured in mary terms.¡±

    The well-dressed man fell silent. Meanwhile, Agatha stared at her son with disbelief. She never expected her pride and joy to be so timid as not to attempt to challenge Ester¡¯s ims. It was clear that Ester¡¯s intentions extended beyond just Leonel. There must be something bigger at y. Agatha felt a strong sense of intuition as a woman and a mother.

    ¡°How long will you stay silent, Leonel?¡± Agatha asked, her tone incredulous. Her eyes were still fixed on Leonel, who was sitting beside her. She even pushed away Leonel¡¯s hand when he reached out to hold hers. ¡°How long?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Agatha,¡± Chris interjected, observing the interactions between everyone. Agatha¡¯s health would undoubtedly be significantly affected if things continued this way. The pressure exerted by Ester had already caused Agatha to feel overwhelmed, and now it was evident that Leonel seemed to be siding with Ester. Moreover, Ester appeared extremely rxed in response to everything, as if victory was already within her grasp.

    ¡°Remember your blood pressure,¡± Chris finally said.

    ¡°Yes, Ma.¡± Leonel was puzzled about how he could have lost everything that had once been his strength. He felt like a lost man, easily swayed in any direction. He couldn¡¯t ept how his mother was being treated, but he couldn¡¯t do much to the woman he once loved.

    Blinded by his love. Melted by her sweet and timid voice. Entranced by her gentle demeanor. Deceived by all the tenderness Ester had shown him.

    How many years had he forgotten and made Ester his queen? It may have been seven years, with thest five ending in disappointment for the woman with a good heart. But the more time passed, Leonel understood the true meaning of love between them, himself and Ester.

    A deceptive love.

    Agatha expressed her disapproval once again. She turned her face away from Leonel, making her son appear saddened by the fact that his mother had never treated him with such coldness before. But simultaneously, he had toply with what Ester wanted.

    He was utterly powerless. In the past, it was because of love. This time, it was Ester¡¯s ambition that rendered Leonel helpless.

    He could still vividly recall their meeting at a cafe that was made as private as possible. Leonel knew that the hot gossip about him and Ester was still circting, with many wanting to dig deeper into their rtionship.

    It was around two and a half months after his divorce if Leonel remembered correctly.

    Ester came to visit him with a broad smile on her face. She didn¡¯t appear to be someone facing multiple problems. But then again, was there anything troubling Ester? No. All the media coverage only med Leonel. They started to disturb his marriage with Chloe, even though the media only knew that Chloe was still recovering from an ident.

    He also tried to ensure that Chloe would be okay with the presence of news-hunting journalists. He didn¡¯t care if his name appeared more frequently in online news articles or was associated with Ester, who was now sitting in front of him.

    ¡°How are you, Darling?¡± Ester asked.

    Leonel cleared his throat briefly. ¡°How do you see me now?¡±

    Esterughed. It was augh that sounded quite disdainful to Leonel¡¯s ears. He red at Ester, his expression displeased.

    ¡°Oh! Don¡¯t be like that, Leonel,¡± Ester said while rubbing her palms together. ¡°I met you to agree on one thing.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯te here to negotiate, Ester.¡± Leonel began to lean back slightly. ¡°Stop everything you¡¯re doing. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s driving you to do all this, Ester. You look different.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ester smiled again. ¡°Different how, Mas Leonel? More beautiful? Fresh? Attracting sympathy from the public due to the news surrounding you? The ruthless tycoon misbehaving?¡±

    Leonel grumbled in frustration. His hands clenched tightly. His gaze also sharpened as he stared at Ester. ¡°Don¡¯t try to provoke me.¡±

    Ester chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re so¡­ naive, Leonel.¡± Then she abruptly erased herughter. ¡°I met you to make a new agreement.¡±

    ¡°A new agreement? I¡¯ve never made any agreements with you, Ester.¡±

    ¡°True. But didn¡¯t what I said to the media leave you floundering? I¡¯ve been observing your every move, Leonel.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Leonel quickly interjected. There was a hint of weariness he couldn¡¯t hide when his eyes locked with Ester¡¯s gaze. Watches that had once made him lose himself in them. Closing his eyes to the things surrounding this woman.

    ¡°All I¡¯ve ever wanted is the same, Leonel,¡± Ester spoke in the softest tone possible, but her gaze was sharp. ¡°To be a part of Grisham. To be your wife. That¡¯s all. Nothing has changed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s no longer possible, Ester. You know that, right?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not possible?¡± Ester remained asposed as possible. ¡°Because of the rumors circting? Which could potentially point to our affair?¡±

    Leonel fell silent.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, Leonel. That¡¯s why I came to meet you. You¡¯re staying silent because of one thing, right?¡±

    Still staring at Ester intently, Leonel chose to keep his voice silenced, contemting what Ester wanted to say.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to ruin my name with just one news article. You must prove many things about our affair, and Ester Gise¡¯s name will trend as the ultimate cheater.¡± Ester chuckled. ¡°Yet, I was waiting for the moment when you would release that news in response to the press conference I held.¡±

    ¡°Are you deliberately provoking me, Ester?¡±

    Without hesitation, Ester nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I am deliberately doing it. I want to see how long Leonel Grisham will risk his prestigious name.¡±

    Leonel¡¯s hands clenched tightly.

    ¡°Unfortunately, that didn¡¯t happen,¡± Ester pretended to put on a sad face. ¡°I thought it was because of me not wanting to tarnish your name. But it turns out I was wrong. I had too high expectations for you.¡± Ester smiled charmingly. ¡°You¡¯re doing all this for Chloe, so your ex-wife doesn¡¯t get hurt. Right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Leonel muttered in disapproval. He stood up from his seat and prepared to leave the dining room, where he hadn¡¯t touched any dishes ordered and served in front of him. He had lost his appetite for food, barely filling his stomach since morning.

    Talking to Ester was suddenly causing his emotions to rise.

    ¡°Not my business, right?¡± Ester asked with a mockingugh. She allowed Leonel to walk away, but before he disappeared through this private dining room door, she said, ¡°What if¡­ the CCTV footage from the Cattle Vige hotel gets leaked, and I provide evidence of a pregnancy test kit? Is it still not your business?¡±

    Leonel halted his steps. He was taken aback by Ester¡¯s words just now. What did she say? CCTV footage from the hotel? His memory flew back to a series of events that took ce in that hotel. ¡°Are you¡­ setting me up?¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Ester stood up from her seat. She approached Leonel, who was now staring at her. ¡°Why would I set you up now? I could have done it years ago. Why would I have to wait for this moment? It would be a waste of time. The opportunity for me to rece Chloe by your side is significant, Leonel. Very significant. I must humble myself in the media and create a little sensation. Then you would be dragged along; maybe we have been married for a long time. Maybe we already have a child.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Leonel used her sharply. ¡°You¡¯re truly a scheming woman-¡±

    ¡°A smart woman? Yes, that¡¯s me,¡± Ester interrupted swiftly. ¡°I just have to tell the media that the video is evidence of you forcing me to serve you. Just because of the contract between Mountain and Ester Gise. And now, it¡¯s the right time to show the result of your coercion, right?¡±

    ¡°Ester!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Leonel. I¡¯m here.¡± Esterughed. She gently brushed away Leonel¡¯s hand that almost touched her face. She held it, just like they used to, with intimacy. Leonel¡¯s hand had nearly made contact with her. But Ester wasn¡¯t afraid. If Leonel were to act harshly towards her, she could do anything to make him submit to her.

    Anything! That was her pledge in her heart.

    ¡°And now you turn away, Mas Leonel? Are you letting yourself be humiliated in front of the public just to protect one person? So she can be calm,fortable, and return to her life? Is that your silent goal?¡± Ester asked softly.

    ¡°When this video spreads, I can also add news that I can exclusively obtain about your damn ex-wife¡¯s activities. Self-therapy, doing everything alone, even withdrawing because she couldn¡¯t bear our affair. Then the journalists will disturb her life. Questioning everything, what I feel used of, maybe aparison or attacking me throughpeting news. It will only hurt Chloe even more.¡±

    Leonel clenched his fists.

    ¡°Right?¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

 [66]

    Meanwhile, Robby¡¯s meeting with the Layson Group made him sigh multiple times, not because of the previously agreed-upon oues. Three months have passed since their coboration began, but significant changes have yet to make much progress. Robby is a patient entrepreneur who carefully monitors the progress of his business.

    However,

    ¡°Mr. Josh, are you confident about this policy?¡± Robby asked again.

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Josh replied confidently. He quickly adjusted his sses. He again discussed the prospects, exining them clearly and in more detail. The initial doubt on Robby¡¯s face was evident. But now? It all started to fade away, reced by a smile of understanding regarding the policy he was about to adopt.

    Unfortunately for Josh, this was a slow destruction policy within Grisham. Leonel¡¯s behavior towards Chloe had already hurt his heart. Granted, the person in front of him was innocent. He only wanted to destroy Mountain. As far as Josh knew and verified, Robby Grisham and Agatha had several business lines independent of the well-known Mountain Pte.

    Josh believed that these two parents could continue their lives if Mountain faltered.

    He just needed to nudge a little. Especially after Leonel¡¯s arrogance when he held Mountain. Josh rarely interacted with Mountain while establishing the name of Genius Group before transforming it into Layson Group. But he always observed Mountain¡¯s movements, which had skyrocketed recently.

    ¡°I have some concerns about the points you exined earlier, Mr. Josh,¡± Robby said promptly after Josh exined. Although it was more precise and detailed, there was still lingering doubt that he couldn¡¯t exin, only residing in his heart. But seeing the great opportunity to make Mountain thrive even more, Robby finally said, ¡°But what you said, Mr. Josh, makes a lot of sense. I support it. This coboration should produce something innovative for both of us.¡±

    A faint smile appeared on Josh¡¯s face, and his heart began to rejoice. ¡°Exactly, sir. We will face the challenges in the global market with excellence. I believe this coboration will facilitate the growth of both parties.¡±

    Robby nodded in understanding.

    ¡°Especially in terms of profits.¡±

    The middle-aged man chuckled. ¡°If that¡¯s your goal, Mr. Josh, why have a coboration? Because you want to maximize profits.¡±

    Joshughed. ¡°Alright then, sir. I¡¯ll take my leave. This meeting has reached an agreement. I hope Mr. Leonel can ept it too.¡±

    ¡°I will exin the points to Leonel,¡± Robby said, extending his hand. He shook hands with the man the same age as his son. Robby assessed that Josh had significant ambitions for something. It was somewhat terrifying, but his actions deserved recognition. Throughout their coboration, Robby had yet to encounter any significant obstacles. Josh Corp was an easy client tomunicate with and meet with whenever there was an issue.

    Josh confidently left the meeting room, followed closely by Emir, who never strayed far from his boss. They didn¡¯t speak to each other as if they knew when to say and what they would do next. Emir sighed softly in the elevator, descending to the lobby.

    ¡°Why?¡± Josh asked without even ncing at his assistant.

    ¡°Me? There¡¯s nothing, sir.¡±

    Josh sighed. ¡°Your face can¡¯t deceive me, Emir.¡±

    The man sighed deeply again. ¡°You¡¯re taking too many risks. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting caught?¡±

    This time, Josh turned and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re something, aren¡¯t you?¡± Then he focused on the elevator door, standing tall and perfect. He had a handsome appearance, a lot of money in his pocket, and apany under his control that generated substantial dividends. At a nce, there was nothing wed about Josh¡¯s appearance. This also included his strong desire to achieve his goals.

    To expand his empire excellently, regardless of the path he took.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Emir. I have everything nned meticulously. If you refrain from executing my orders, I guarantee everything will go smoothly. The proof? What have I gained now? Ester and Leonel¡¯s rtionship is getting closer. I can ensure it will end as that woman desires, right?¡±

    Emir fell silent.

    ¡°Well, Ester is still Ester. She was acting without thinking at first. Luckily, she has the intelligence to ensure her opponents submit to her,¡± he said.

    ¡°But if someone speaks up even a little, everything will be exposed, sir,¡± Emir replied.

    ¡°Has anyone spoken up yet?¡± Josh turned to Emir, who now refused to meet his gaze. His assistant may have been hesitant or afraid. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Emir. There¡¯s nothing to be concerned about. We¡¯ll leave when all this chaos starts to heat up. No one can me us because everything was done with full awareness from the beginning.¡±

    Emir chose to nod silently.

    ¡°But apart from all that,¡± Josh sighed softly, ¡°why am I the one experiencing setbacks?¡±

    ***

    ¡°Try this one, Chloe,¡± Darren extended one of the sses from the small case he had brought. He adjusted several sizes based on the optical readings and Chloe¡¯s eye diagnosis. Darren didn¡¯t work alone at the hospital. There were experts to ensure that Chloe¡¯s therapy went well and led to a proper recovery.

    Chloe nodded slowly, keeping a smile on her face. Although her eyes had be slightly blurry that morning, she tried to remain patient. Blurriness didn¡¯t mean darkness like before, right? But Peni reacted differently to theint. Her assistant was overly worried, to the point of contacting Darren even though Chloe knew the doctor was busy at the hospital.

    But now, here they were. In Chloe¡¯s living room, Darren had checked Chloe¡¯s eyes several times. There was nothing to worry about. It was amon symptom that often urred when patients with semi-permanent blindness experienced their eyes still struggling to focus.

    ¡°Oh, this one is better,¡± Chloe said after trying on the reddish-brown framed sses Darren had just handed her. Chloe blinked a few times to adjust her vision. Feeling satisfied, she looked around to readjust herself. Everything looked much better now. She felt there was no need to worry too much. ¡°I¡¯ll just use this pair of sses, Darren.¡±

    The man smiled broadly. ¡°It¡¯s a relief to find the right one. It¡¯s a natural reaction as your eyes need time to adjust. Don¡¯t engage in too many activities outside without eye protection for now.¡±

    Chloe obediently nodded. ¡°Sorry for bothering you, Darren. It¡¯s all because Peni was too worried about me.¡± Chloe turned to Peni, who stood not far from her seat. Chloe frowned slightly but smiled faintly because it was true; Peni was overly concerned.

    ¡°It¡¯s no problem at all. Besides, my practice hours are over. I have time toe here,¡± Darren said.

    ¡°That¡¯s a relief, then.¡± At least Darren¡¯s visit to her house wasn¡¯t forced. ¡°By the way, it¡¯s almost lunchtime. I think Tia is done making her vegetable soup. Would you mind having lunch together?¡±

    Darren blinked in surprise. ¡°Are you asking me that, Sa?¡± Then heughed. ¡°How could I mind?¡±

    ¡°Sorry for canceling our lunch ns outside and choosing toe home early.¡±

    Chloe slightly regretted her decision at that time. Her sudden annoyance was to me. Meeting Leonel and Ester had made the joy in her heart disappear. She had nurtured so much happiness within herself, but why did she still feel annoyed whenever she heard Ester and Leonel¡¯s voices?

    It seemed fitting for her to leave New York City. To start a new chapter in her life. Regardless of what Ester and Leonel did.

    ¡°Oh my.¡± Darren chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, Chloe. Besides, we still have plenty of time to spend together, right?¡±

    Chloe fell silent, looking at the man who had just spoken. There was no doubt in her eyes. His bodynguage made her tremble slightly. Not because she feared Darren would do something inappropriate in front of her. It was more about whether Darren¡¯s seriousness was absolute or just empty words.

    Upon hearing Darren¡¯s words, Peni awkwardly cleared her throat. She quickly excused herself to give them more space, believing they had been brought together in the best way possible. Peni could see Darren¡¯s sincerity from the beginning, as he had faithfully apanied Chloe.

    Watching Peni leave them alone, Chloe found herself looking down. She felt a bit embarrassed in this situation. How long had it been since she had felt that strange fluttering sensation when alone with a man? Ah, how foolish she was. It had been a long time, considering that even being close to her ex-husband rarely happened. It was truly disheartening.

    Yet she had tried various ways to initiate a conversation with Leonel. That¡¯s enough, Chloe thought, quickly dismissing those thoughts and regrets from her mind. She pushed aside her attempts to grab Leonel¡¯s attention from her mind.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Chloe? Are you feeling dizzy?¡± Darren asked in a panic. Reflexively, he reached out his hand to take off the sses Chloe was wearing. Unfortunately, his movement was too hasty, causing Chloe to flinch in surprise. What she did next was to step back and let out a shriek.

    ¡°Oh my!¡±

    ¡°Chloe!¡±

    Chloe was so startled earlier that she fell because the sofa she was sitting on didn¡¯t have armrests. She intentionally changed some furniture in her old house to make it look simpler and fresher. She ced the old sofa in the lounge area facing the swimming pool in another part of the house.

    ¡°Oh my,¡± Darren quickly helped the woman. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He felt genuinely guilty for his earlier movement.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± said Chloe. She didn¡¯t know what her facial expression looked like anymore. The warmth that spread across her face was very noticeable. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to look at Darren.

    ¡°Do you need help?¡± Darren asked, extending his hand. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, Sa. I¡¯m sorry. I thought you shook your head because of the sses.¡±

    Chloe finally mustered the courage to chuckle, also raising her eyes that had been lowered. And precisely, their eyes met in the air. Without blinking at all, immersing herself in the shade of Darren¡¯s eyes, which she recognized as those of a kind-hearted man.

    They stared at each other like this for quite a while until Chloe was the first to break the gaze. ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Darrenughed. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, but I heard you apologizing.¡±

    ¡°I was amazed earlier.¡±

    ¡°I apologize.¡±

    Chloeughed in the end. ¡°How long will we be like this? Apologizing to each other?¡±

    Hearing Chloe¡¯s words just now made Darren burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Then he extended his hand again. ¡°Come on, let me help you.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    Chloe didn¡¯t refuse this time. For the first time in her life after divorcing her husband, there was physical contact with the opposite sex, done with full awareness. The palm of his hand seemed filled with a strong electric shock. It made Chloe unable to let go, and it appeared that Darren had no intention of ending the connection either.

    ¡°Um¡­ how long?¡± Chloe asked shyly. ¡°We should already be waiting in the dining room.¡±

    Darren immediately let go of their connected hands. ¡°S-Sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. No need to apologize too much.¡± Chloe smoothed her hair and tucked it behind her ear. ¡°Come on,¡± she said, inviting Darren to follow her.

    In Darren¡¯s heart, there was both excitement and an immense sense of embarrassment. But seeing that small figure moving away, he eventually followed her steps. His heart was also filled with many hopes, hoping his desire to be with Chloe coulde true. It didn¡¯t matter if it had to be put on hold for a long time, as they could use it to get to know each other.

    On the other hand, Chloe felt her heartbeat no longer regr. She asionally closed her eyes. Her hand clenched too, but it felt much more pleasant than any feeling she had experienced before.

    She only had one wish: if she had to open her heart, it would only be for a man who loved her. Her purpose now was to stop loving someone else, and she wasn¡¯t sure if she could face it again.

 [67]

    ¡°You need to take action, Leonel, before it¡¯s toote,¡± Chris sighed deeply. His eyes had been observing Leonel, who was carefully reading the report he had given him.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there any leads left in all this evidence? Perhaps linked to something?¡± Leonel said with a sharp gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m suspicious of many things here. How does Ester have such control over the media? She¡¯s just a model. You know how difficult it was to find articles about me and Ester. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Chris nodded in agreement.

    ¡°While I keep Ester from doing anything and monitor her, I hope you¡¯ll gather more information about the media. It¡¯s the most challenging part for us to break into. Although I¡¯ve asked Josh for help with essing online media now.¡±

    Chris fell silent. His eyes were still fixed on Leonel, who seemed busy rereading the report. ¡°Leonel,¡± he called softly. He also adjusted his sitting position to be more serious. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that Josh might be involved too?¡±

    Leonel gave him a puzzled look. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t make baseless usations. I admit that since working with Josh Corp, some doubts about Mountain¡¯s performance and myself arose, but now they¡¯ve turned around. I haven¡¯t heard anyints after that.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that suspicious?¡±

    Leonel fell silent. ¡°On what basis are you saying that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m awyer. I feel like I¡¯m spinning in circles, finding no definite answers, discovering nothing more than what I¡¯ve given you. And yet, it¡¯s clear that I carry the name Grisham. Why does it feel like a dead end?¡±

    ¡°Meaning we have to y the game cunningly.¡±

    Chris smiled faintly. ¡°Do you agree with that?¡±

    Leonel was somewhat hesitant. The initial meeting with Josh could have been more pleasant. Even when he requested a meeting, Josh seemed to avoid him. But as time passed, Josh had several tough conversations with Robby and Leonel about the projects they were developing. The results were quite surprising. Especially, as Leonel had mentioned earlier, many clients approached Mountain again.

    Whether it was due to Josh¡¯s help or not, many things revolved around Ester, who was now rising to prominence. It looked strange, right? Was Ester even involved in the business scene? No. Leonel suddenly thought about what Chris had said. Even after the person he trusted, like his father¡¯s aide, left the room, he was still absorbed in those thoughts.

    It seemed proper that he should be suspicious. What happened to his feeling as a businessman all this time? Did the divorce erase everything from his mind? And he stupidly followed Ester¡¯s game? That is not entirely true. But one thing was sure; something made himply with Ester. Apart from not wanting to disturb Chloe with much bad news and acknowledge her happy life, at least that was something Leonel could do to redeem his mistakes.

    He didn¡¯t want many people bothering Chloe, who looked healthier and happier now. There were days when Leonel sometimes observed from afar what was happening at Chloe¡¯s old house. She was still the same, loving the flowers she nted with her own hands and smiling as warm as the sun. Her face also became calmer and happier with the decisions she made.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    Sometimes Leonel wanted to get rid of his assistant, who was like a wart-always following Chloe wherever she wanted. This way, Leonel couldn¡¯t satisfy his thirst to see Chloe¡¯s face, which now filled his mind. He didn¡¯t want all that beauty to be ruined by old rumors resurfacing. Even if it happened, Leonel never saw it as a problem. He did have an affair. He betrayed Chloe¡¯s, sincere love. His mistakes and sins against Chloe were significant.

    It was causing Ester to fall due to past rumors of infidelity that Leonel intentionally suppressed could happen. But Ester was above the clouds. She could freely gather many people on her side. With exaggerated words, even though Leonel provided a lot of evidence. And eventually, Chloe would be the one to find out. It wasn¡¯t impossible, right, if Ester turned the tables?

    Why did Leonel have an affair with a beautiful model like Ester? Which ultimately involved Chloe¡¯s personal life. He couldn¡¯t bear to see news about Chloe circting while he was in a happy state. He wouldn¡¯t let his happiness be ruined. He could still find other ways to bring down Ester. He was sure of it.

    His phone rang. Robby¡¯s name appeared on the screen, making him furrow his brow. Wasn¡¯t his father having a meeting with Josh¡¯s people?

    ¡°Yes, Dad?¡± he asked quickly.

    ¡°Lunch at Brown Steak. There¡¯s something Papa wants to discuss.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Dad.¡± There was nothing Leonel could do butply. He no longer wanted his parents to bear the consequences of his actions. He would take responsibility for everything until things returned to normal and could proceed as they should. Leonel realized that Robby must have been disappointed in him. Although the middle-aged man didn¡¯t express it, Leonel could tell from his gaze that the disappointment was significant.

    Maybe he didn¡¯t care about his parents¡¯ feelings before. To him, both of them were obstacles to his love for Ester. But now? He realized that his parents¡¯ approval was based on something. And he only just realized how cunning Ester Gis could be.

    He prepared to leave his room, leaving a message with Deborah for anyone looking for him to return the next day. It was likely that he wouldn¡¯t be back at the office. Before he could even leave the desk, his attention was caught by a file that suddenly caught his eye.

    Thepany logo is stamped on one of the reports from Chris.

    Josh Corp.

    ***

    Agatha looked suspiciously at the shameless woman still in her living room. She had been trying to drive her away since earlier, but the woman refused to leave. She sat calmly, enjoying the fruit slices prepared by her assistant. Agatha had ordered all the servants in this house not to entertain Ester during her stay.

    Agatha wouldn¡¯t hesitate to call the security of theplex if she dared to misbehave because it seemed that the house security had already been silenced with just a few words.

    ¡°I am Leonel¡¯s future wife. No one can drive me away.¡±

    This was also what caused Agatha¡¯s health to fluctuate. She couldn¡¯t stand Ester¡¯s behavior in this house, which only increased her blood pressure. She didn¡¯t want to return to her own home. She felt that Ester didn¡¯t deserve to be here. She refused to ept Ester as her daughter-inw. For Agatha, the only daughter-inw of the Grisham family was Chloe. Even if Chloe didn¡¯t return, this evil woman should not inhabit this house.

    ¡°Mom,¡± Chloe called out, interrupting Agatha¡¯s thoughts. The irritation on the middle-aged woman¡¯s face was evident, although she smiled when she looked at Chloe. ¡°Don¡¯t bother yourself with Ester¡¯s presence, Mom. It¡¯s only making you tired. Just think of me. I came here to meet no one but you. Oh, and Aunt Rossa, of course. I miss her fruit juice.¡±

    Agatha could finally smile even moreprehensively. ¡°Even so, that woman is still very annoying.¡±

    ¡°Oh, about this house.¡± Chloe straightened her back. ¡°ording to the inheritance division, this house belongs to me, right?¡±

    ¡°Correct!¡± Agatha nodded quickly. ¡°Unfortunately, you refused it at the time, didn¡¯t you? Leonel won¡¯t change his decision about this house. It belongs to you, my dear. Take it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to discuss with you today. I hope you agree with my decision.¡±

    ¡°Please.¡± Agatha gently stroked Chloe¡¯s head, her eyes filled with affection. ¡°Whatever you want to talk about, I will listen. Who knows, I may still be useful to you.¡±

    Chloe pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Mom. You will forever be valuable to Chloe. It is you who extends your hand to embrace Chloe. It¡¯s not just about being useful, Mom. You make Chloe able to move on with life.¡±

    Since Agatha didn¡¯t continue her words, Chloe cleared her throat briefly. She initially didn¡¯t want to bother with the house matter. The amount of money Chloe received from her divorce was substantial. She could still afford to buy another house but chose not to. Agatha had delivered some of her collections the day after the divorce papers were finalized. Not to mention other luxury items. All of Chloe¡¯s rights stated in the divorce papers had been handed over to Chloe, except for thisrge house.

    Chloe had heard Agatha repeatedlyin about Ester¡¯s audacious presence here, acting like she was the new mistress in absolute power. Initially, Chloe didn¡¯t want to intervene, but after hearing Agatha repeatedly say that what belongs to Chloe should be in Chloe¡¯s hands, nothing should be left behind, or it would end up like this. Ester, who was behaving as she pleased.

    ¡°But where will Leonel live if I ask for this house?¡±

    Agatha chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re asking this?¡±

    Without hesitation, Chloe nodded. ¡°Is there something wrong, Mom?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Agatha shook her head quickly. ¡°You¡¯re still so innocent. Leonel has his apartment, dear. I¡¯m sure Leonel will go there if this house returns to its rightful owner, which is you. But I¡¯m afraid I have to disagree.¡±

    Chloe furrowed her brow.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure Ester keepsing to Mama¡¯s house. She¡¯s the future daughter-inw of the Grisham family, right? You¡¯ve taught her a few things about the Grishams, right?¡±

    Chloe understood now. Unavoidably, augh escaped her lips, tinted with a soft pink. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this. I agree with that.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for Leonel toe home then. He¡¯ll definitelye home with Dad. You should meet Dad, Sa. He often asks about you. I¡¯m sure he also wants to see his future daughter-inw, who has regained her sight.¡±

    ¡°Chloe is no longer a Grisham daughter-inw, Mom,¡± she corrected the middle-aged woman¡¯s statement.

    ¡°For Mama and Papa, you are still our daughter-inw.¡±

    They had been talking about various things for who knows how long,pletely ignoring Ester¡¯s presence as she coughed and nced at them cynically. Finally, Leonel and Robby arrived home.

    Chloe could have used more time. She greeted them and observed how disgusting Ester¡¯s behavior was. Did Chloe feel jealous? Not! There was no way Chloe would have those feelings again.

    ¡°Get to the point, Leonel,¡± Chloe said once they gathered in the living room. The snake-like woman clung to Leonel, who appeared ufortable and displeased. He was forced to endure Ester¡¯s behavior. Weren¡¯t they the mostpatible affair couple? Why was it like this now? Chloe felt likeughing out loud at them.

    ¡°I want to im my rights to this house.¡±

    Not only Leonel but Ester also looked shocked. She even stood up, releasing her grasp on Leonel¡¯s hand. ¡°You can¡¯t! This belongs to Leonel! Shameless woman!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chloe chuckled. She took out a document containing the points about the ownership of the house. ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t want a house with so many damn memories that I couldn¡¯t just erase, dear honorable Ester.¡± There was a thin smirk on Chloe¡¯s face now. Her eyes also stared sharply at Ester, who appeared irritated.

    ¡°But it turns out I can¡¯t bear to have you here. How convenient. This house was a gift from Leonel when we got married. In case you forgot, Leonel, let me remind you.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten that day, Chloe,¡± Leonel quickly interjected. ¡°When I handed you the keys and you gue-¡±

    ¡°No need to continue. I don¡¯t want to remember old memories.¡± Chloe waved her hand dismissively. ¡°Now, legally, this house is mine. All of you, get out.¡±

    ¡°What?!!!¡± Ester widened her eyes in shock. ¡°No, Darling!¡± She immediately clung to Leonel again. ¡°That¡¯s not true, right? This is the house we were supposed to live in. There will be children¡¯sughter as decoration in the house. It should be your parents who leave!¡±

    ¡°Ester!¡±

    Chloe smirked. Robby frowned disapprovingly. Agatha felt an intense desire to p Ester across the face.

    ¡°I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I? The ones who have been causing trouble in our rtionship since the beginning are your parents!¡±

    ¡°So¡­ this is the woman you want to marry and rece me?¡± Chloe asked softly. ¡°At least, Leonel, even if the one who reces me as your wife isn¡¯t as beautiful, she still respects her parents. Regardless, I have a great deal of respect for Mama Agatha and Papa Robby. So¡­¡± Chloe approached Ester, fearlessly challenging her with an equally sharp gaze.

    Chloe delivered a hard p to Ester. Her smooth white cheek turned red, and the corner of her lip was injured. Ester¡¯s ears had a bothersome ringing, but she ignored it. She attempted to retaliate, but her hand was held back.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Robby restrained Ester¡¯s hand. ¡°Is this my future daughter-inw?¡± He red at Leonel with anger.

 [68]

    Somehow, the return from her old house made Chloe¡¯s smile refuse to fade. Not because she was meeting Leonel. That was not on her agenda at all. She was numb to it. No matter how clingy Ester was to Leonel, Chloe didn¡¯t care. Even if they were undressing each other, Chloe couldn¡¯t care less. The only people she wanted to meet were Agatha and Robby Grisham.

    What she didst night wasn¡¯t for herself. It was for Agatha Theodore. She didn¡¯t like seeing that kind-hearted woman treated differently in her home. When Chloe was still thedy of the house, Agatha¡¯s arrival was always weed. Everyone there served her well. There was no boundary between the daughter-inw and the mother-inw. They often went shopping together, although Chloe didn¡¯t enjoy that activity.

    But hearing Agatha¡¯sints and seeing her at the hospital multiple times due to her health, Chloe felt it necessary to teach Ester a lesson. After all, she got what she wanted.

    Ester? Furious and yelling incoherently. She was driven out like that while Leonel asked for time to gather his belongings. The man didn¡¯t say much. He immediately agreed to leave. Despite Ester saying this and that, Leonel remained resolute. Ester eventually followed him like an obedient tail. There was one remark that made Ester¡¯s face turn crimson.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a home. I¡¯m going back to my parents¡¯ house. As a Grisham daughter-inw, you should adjust there soon.¡±

    Chloe felt immense satisfaction. After all, she knew Leonel had an apartment. And as for Ester¡¯s residence, she was sure it would be easy for Leonel to visit. But the reality? That¡¯s what Leonel told Ester in front of her parents. Whether it was just words or meant to make Ester angrier, Chloe didn¡¯t care.

    For her, what mattered was that their matters were now different.

    Even waking up this morning felt pleasant for Chloe. She immediately washed her face and changed her clothes. The daily activities that she enjoyed remained the same. Cooking. She was taking care of the garden area, which was starting to show its beauty. And now she seemed to have to start thinking about what activities she would do after her recovery process.

    ¡°Good morning, Ma¡¯am,¡± Peni greeted with a warm smile. Chloe responded cheerfully. Moreover, Kia was seen busy with some spices.

    ¡°Good morning, everyone,¡± Chloe greeted warmly. ¡°Kia, how often have I told you that kitchen matters should be left to me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am,¡± Kia chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just helping you. Sorting the spices.¡±

    Chloe smirked slightly, then began taking out many ingredients to make a delicious breakfast for this bright morning. Because she was in a good mood, preparing this dish would surely be even more enjoyable. She chose smokey beef rolls with refreshing sd dressing.

    It took only a short time for several tes of Chloe¡¯s cooking to be served. For lunch, she had already prepared beef soup with all the toppings.

    Her phone rang before she could finish her breakfast and think about what she would do today. She slid the object and adjusted her sses to see the caller¡¯s name more clearly. There was no name disyed, just an unknown number. Chloe hesitated to swipe the green icon on her phone screen. Since her remarkable recovery, she has started getting used to using her old phone again.

    She was trying to readjust because her previous phone was severely damaged. Although it was reced with the same model, some things couldn¡¯t be returned inside the phone, including contact numbers that couldn¡¯t be recovered.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    The number called twice, and twice Chloe hesitated. But for the third time, Chloe gathered her courage.

    ¡°Hello,¡± she said a little nervously.

    ¡°Good morning, Chloe.¡±

    Chloe felt a relieved sigh after hearing that voice. Josh¡¯s voice. A voice she still remembers to this day. ¡°Good morning, Josh. I didn¡¯t know this was your phone number.¡±

    ¡°Now you know, right? Keep it in mind in case I need to contact you frequently.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you said when you identally stopped by my house, right?¡±

    On the other end, Chloe could hear quite heartyughter. ¡°So you still remember that. I¡¯ve been busy at the office.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Chloe chuckled. ¡°So, why is the big boss calling in the morning?¡±

    ¡°Is there any breakfast left? I¡¯m in front of your house gate.¡±

    ¡°Are you¡­ kidding me?¡±

    Josh still hadn¡¯t answered, but Chloe could already hear the loud honk of a car. A sign that Josh¡¯s words weren¡¯t just a joke.

    ¡°You!¡± Chloe eximed, quickly ending the call and asking one of her security guards to open the gate and wee the guest who arrived early this morning.

    A sleek ck sedan didn¡¯t take long to enter the garage. Chloe, already standing on the porch of her house, looked at the figure approaching her with a slightly suspicious gaze.

    ¡°Good morning, Chloe,¡± Josh said again.

    ¡°Morning, Josh.¡± Chloe smiled sweetly. ¡°You intentionally came here, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Josh expressed his truth without hesitation. ¡°I wanted to ask for food. Today is going to be a long day for me.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re so confident that I¡¯ll give you my cooking?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never abandoned a hungry man like me, Chloe.¡±

    Chloe sighed. ¡°The money in your pocket can buy any breakfast you want.¡±

    ¡°But I want your cooking.¡± Josh chuckled. ¡°Is that not allowed, or is someone else in the picture?¡±

    The woman blinked slowly. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but your words feel quite cryptic.¡±

    Joshughed. ¡°Do they, now?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s have breakfast. I made plenty of servings. Little did I know, you came here to ask for food.¡±

    Joshughed even more.

    ***

    Josh repeatedly nced at the graceful woman sitting beside him. He drove at a steady speed, not too fast or too slow. The soft sound of music yed as theirpanion this time. It was a rare opportunity for Josh to be with Chloe again after such a long time. Previously, most of Josh¡¯s time with Chloe was filled with various organizational activities or discussions about academic matters between professors and other sses.

    No more.

    But Josh had admired Chloe for a long time. How patient she was when someone asked her about things. ording to Josh, her gentleness, her way of speaking, and some of her opinions were very ¡°Chloe.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯ve fully recovered,¡± Josh broke the silence between them.

    ¡°I never expected to recover so quickly. Not at all. There was a night when I told Adrianna that my blindness might be permanent. But not.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of your state of mind.¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡± Chloe smiled widely. ¡°You already know that I got divorced, right? I know you already knew from how you talked to me a few times, especially before breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± In front of Chloe, Josh had never wanted to hide anything except his feelings. He had to prove that he could be by Chloe¡¯s side first. But fate had a different n, and he felt heartbroken. Just when he thought the marriage of the woman he admired was happy, what happened? It was destroyed just like that because that jerk of a man cheated on Chloe.

    What wascking in Chloe? Talking about sincerity with someone who couldn¡¯t see was challenging. So the lesson Josh was giving now was to make up for all the happiness Leonel had ruined in Chloe¡¯s life. No matter what.

    Chloe fell silent again, which made Josh feel a little guilty afterward.

    ¡°Do¡­ Do you mind that I know?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°Are you happy?¡± Josh quickly interjected.

    ¡°I think I am. Every time I think about my ex-husband, there¡¯s no pain anymore. It¡¯s just normal. Maybe that¡¯s also why my recovery happened so quickly. And I think it¡¯s because of the doctor who treated me. His help was significant, including his support.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, when I think about your situation, Chloe, I regret not returning sooner.¡±

    Chloe turned her head quickly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You know, I¡¯ve been watching you for a long time. But I was too focused on things outside of romance. Until I forgot that I should have expressed my interest in you long ago.¡±

    Chloe wasn¡¯t too surprised but asked, ¡°Why only now do you have the courage?¡±

    Joshughed. ¡°That¡¯s it. I was too cowardly. I was busy with many things and business. And I also saw you happy with your marriage. I never expected that a misfortune would befall you.¡± No, Josh would never mention that he had discovered the affair shortly after their marriage, even though he was far from Chloe. He knew that her life beside him was far from happy.

    ¡°Now you¡¯ve seeded with your achievements. As for me?¡± Chloe chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve seeded in bing a widow.¡±

    Upon hearing Chloe¡¯s words, Josh wiped the joy off his face. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself for what happened to you, Sa. That certainly wasn¡¯t your wish, right?¡±

    ¡°I was the one who asked for a divorce from Leonel, Josh. What else should I endure? Pain? I no longer want to feel it. Besides, in reality, I was able to recover quickly. Why? You said it yourself. Maybe I¡¯m happy; that¡¯s why my healing process is fast.¡±

    Josh let out a soft sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to interfere too much. I apologize for making you recall the past.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°And to fill your days, do you want to open a flower shop?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°Not a bakery? Maybe clothes? Or something rted to fashion?¡±

    Chloe seemed to consider for a moment. ¡°Your background is also in the fashion industry, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You can discuss business ideas rted to fashion.¡±

    ¡°Can it be rted to flowers?¡±

    Josh furrowed his brow.

    ¡°Talking to you somehow makes me think of something.¡±

    ¡°Shall we discuss it?¡±

    ¡°Can we?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Josh asked with a wide smile. This time, he would use the opportunity to get closer to Chloe. Josh would push away anyone who approached. He would ensure that Chloe¡¯s happiness belonged solely to her and came from him.

 [69]

    Chloe stared intently at the results of her discussion with Josh this afternoon. They ended up going out together identally, just talking about the past. Chloe¡¯s suspicions about Josh were correct. The man admitted gently that he had been observing Chloe¡¯s marital situation since the ident happened. That¡¯s also what brought Josh back to Indonesia. He said something like that.

    Chloe no longer needed to worry about Josh¡¯s suspicions. Her intuition was proven right.

    ¡°Why?¡± Josh asked, breaking Chloe¡¯s concentration all of a sudden. She wanted to make a few changes to some points they discussed.

    ¡°Why what?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re serious. I remember when we had a college assignment. You were the one who had the most negative thoughts about the oue, while Adrianna? She was so rxed. Even if she had to redo it, your friend never made a big deal out of it. She had such a positive stride. Do you remember?¡± Josh asked with a chuckle, causing Chloe to burst intoughter.

    ¡°But that¡¯s true, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe held back herughter. ¡°You¡¯re right. Adrianna is like that. You should meet her sometime.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Josh looked intently at Chloe, who seemed much brighter than thest time they met, probably at a party. Even at his home back then, she didn¡¯t look as radiant as today. ¡°You arrange it. Just contact me to adjust the schedule. What¡¯s Adrianna doing now?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s be an educator. I like Adrianna¡¯s job. It¡¯s noble.¡±

    Josh nodded. ¡°If you want, you can do that too, Sa. Do what you want to do-things you haven¡¯t done before. Get to know your surroundings well. Share experiences with others out there. I support you.¡±

    Josh¡¯s heart was beating faster and more robust now. Chloe¡¯s smile bloomed widely. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Josh almost wanted to reach out and touch Chloe¡¯s blushing cheeks. She wore a dress that reached her calves, paired with a zer to cover her chest, and looked stunning.

    ¡°If you need help, anything at all, just tell me. Never hesitate to call me Chloe.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so kind, Josh.¡±

    He chuckled. He took off his sses that had been sitting on the bridge of his nose. ¡°I missed an important meeting today.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? How could you!¡±

    Joshughed. ¡°That meeting wasn¡¯t worth itpared to discussing business with you, Sa. I¡¯m quite interested in your unique idea earlier. Headpieces with flowers have already been created many times. Not to mention bridal bouquets. But for handbags and shoes? I think that collection is still limited to handmade only, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Josh. That¡¯s why the price is quite high. I haven¡¯t made them directly because the flowers used are artificial. But it seems reasonable for vintage and summer styles.¡±

    Josh nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t mind postponing the meeting today. It turns out it¡¯s enjoyable to talk to you about business, Sa.¡±

    Chloeughed again. I¡¯m unsure whether I should go with that idea or explore something else.

    The man, still dressed in formal attire, nodded quickly. ¡°You can think about what suits you best and what you want to do.¡±

    ¡°I appreciate your support.¡±

    The warm and friendly atmosphere was interrupted by Emir¡¯s arrival. His face looked anxious but was quickly pushed aside as he entered his boss¡¯s office. There was a woman he often saw in photos. Even in the pictures, her beauty alone made Emir not want to stop looking, except he remembered that his boss cherished this woman.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    However, Josh quickly noticed Emir¡¯s uneasiness. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ I think your car is ready.¡±

    Josh furrowed his brow, but then he understood Emir¡¯s intention to get them out of the room immediately. It couldn¡¯t be because Josh was afraid or unwilling to face his clients. Throughout his life, there had never been a history of Josh retreating from meeting people.

    Something must have happened.

    ¡°Shall I take you home? Aspensation, we can have dinner.

    Chloe furrowed her brow but eventuallyughed. ¡°Payment for picking up breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s consider it that way.¡± Josh gestured for Chloe to leave the room; with him promptly opening the door for her and leaving Emir, who obediently nodded as if he knew what he had to do. Josh then directed Chloe to a different elevator from the one they arrived in at Josh¡¯s office.

    Although Chloe gave him a strange look, Josh had a very reasonable exnation. ¡°You know, this is a special elevator for the CEO of thispany.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re right,¡± Chloe chuckled. ¡°I forgot that my friend from college became a sessful entrepreneur.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s statement made Josh look at her with an unreadable expression. Then he cleared his throat briefly topose himself. ¡°Just a friend, Sa?¡±

    ¡°What else could it be?¡±

    ¡°What if I want to get closer? How would that be?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re already close, Josh.¡± Chloe smiled understandingly. No one spoke after that. The silence inside the elevator was filled only with the sound of the ding as the elevator didn¡¯t stop on any floor other than the basement and the lobby, as indicated on the panel buttons on Chloe¡¯s right side. The spacious elevator could amodate about seven people and had a luxurious feel to it. She was surrounded by mirrors that reflected the people inside, including Chloe, who could see the figure of the man standing next to her without having to turn her head.

    The figure was very different from thest time they met, a few years ago when they had just graduated from university. Josh looked slimmer, and his appearance had changed a bit. Perhaps because he now focused more on business and taking care of himself, his face had be more handsome. Chloe knew the price of his suit would cost a fortune, adding more value to Josh¡¯s appearance this time.

    ¡°Are you observing me, Chloe?¡± Josh asked without looking. In front of them, the mirror¡¯s reflection made their eyes meet. They gazed at each other without turning their heads. Chloe cleared her throat nervously and immediately broke eye contact.

    ¡°No,¡± Chloe denied, feeling like a thief. Although it was clear that she had been discreetly observing Josh since they met.

    ¡°I¡¯m d if you¡¯re observing me,¡± Josh said, slightly leaning forward. It made Chloe freeze. Her body stood rigidly, and Josh could sense it. A faint smile appeared on Josh¡¯s face. It wasn¡¯t because he had made Chloe blush but because being this close to her felt enjoyable. The scent of Chloe¡¯s perfume filled the air perfectly.

    Josh¡¯s breath gently brushed against Chloe¡¯s neck. She couldn¡¯t just avoid it because of the elevator. Thankfully, the elevator chimed right at their destination: the basement. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived,¡± Chloe said, quickly taking a few steps forward.

    ***

    ¡°Is Josh busy? I haven¡¯t received an answer to my call,¡± Ester asked angrily. She was in Josh¡¯s office, but he was nowhere to be found. She had gone to great lengths to escape Agatha Theodore¡¯s clutches, who had rescheduled her photoshoot to cook. That older woman hade to the photoshoot location arrogantly, talking to her manager with a cunning smile.

    Oh God, Ester felt like sending Agatha back to the hospital! She had already recovered but was causing trouble!

    ¡°Yes, Aunt,¡± Leo spoke with a cheerful tone. ¡°It would be exciting to cook with your future son-inw, right?¡±

    Ester couldn¡¯t show her dislike on her face. There were so many people in the studio watching them. The news of their wedding had been circting in the studio. But no one dared to report it because of Ester¡¯s and Leonel¡¯s influence. Oh no, it was Ester¡¯s influence. Alongside Ester, there was Josh, who would help her silence the media except for the approved news.

    But what was the purpose?

    It was to keep Leonel from causing trouble. Ester was lucky that Leonel didn¡¯t resist, even though the warmth she had once felt when she was with Leonel was no longer there. Leonel had grown colder towards her. He rarely spoke to her and never wanted to apany her to do anything. He never visited her apartment either.

    Instead, Leonel preferred to go home to his mother¡¯s house instead of staying in the apartment he had bought for Ester. He said, ¡°As a Grisham¡¯s future son-inw, it¡¯s only natural for you to visit there asionally. Familiarize yourself with Mama.¡±

    Ester was strongly urged to squeeze Leonel¡¯s mouth for being so presumptuous. Her anger made her blood boil, especially when she remembered Chloe¡¯s expulsion. They were all so frustrating!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ester. Mr. Josh is indeed not in his office, right?¡± Emir said, gesturing for Ester to leave.

    ¡°When will Josh be back?¡± Ester insisted on knowing Josh¡¯s whereabouts. She relied on Josh for everything. Without him, Ester would be nothing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Miss Ester.¡±

    Ester sighed in annoyance. Her hands folded across her chest. ¡°Try contacting him. Maybe you can reach him from your phone.¡±

    Emir clenched his teeth in disapproval. His gaze sharpened, but Ester seemed utterly unfazed. It could be seen from her challenging gaze. ¡°Why? You¡¯re just his assistant. Just do what I ask. I¡¯m his business partner.¡±

    Emir smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything strange, Ester Gise.¡± He stepped closer, causing Ester to wrinkle her nose in dislike. ¡°Mr. Josh doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed. Understood?¡±

 [70]

    Chris couldn¡¯t believe what he had just discovered. He repeatedly checked to ensure there were no mistakes and confirmed that his eyes saw the list of names, which he had obtained earlier in the afternoon after nearly a week of searching.

    Since thest time he met Leonel, Chris¡¯s days, he had been upied with an assumption that couldn¡¯t be easily dismissed. His strong intuition as awyer led him to another purpose that Josh Corp had. Although there hadn¡¯t been any significant developments apart from their decent coboration, Chris felt that there was something more.

    ¡°Are you still working?¡± his wife asked as she brought a cup of tea and a snack. ¡°I think it¡¯s gettingte, honey. Don¡¯t overexert yourself. If you get sick, everyone will be in trouble.¡±

    Chris ced the pen that had been between his fingers on the table. He had used it several times to mark essential points he would discuss with Leonel at the office. What his wife had just said was true. It was gettingte. ncing briefly at the tray she brought, two cups of tea were there. ¡°Do you¡­ want to apany me?¡±

    ¡°Just thirty minutes, darling, the rest you need to rest.¡±

    Chris chuckled but immediately agreed with his wife¡¯s words. ¡°I just need to check this section.¡±

    The woman nodded softly. ¡°I hope everything inside Grisham is resolved soon. Despite Leonel¡¯s actions, the Grisham family should handle it gracefully.¡±

    Chris agreed with this. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m working hard, honey. It¡¯s been almost a month, and I haven¡¯t found out who is behind this. It¡¯s frustrating, personally. It¡¯s rare for me to face such a dead end.¡±

    His conversation partner nodded in understanding.

    ¡°I believe you can find out.¡±

    Chris nodded with confidence. Meanwhile, elsewhere, Leonel, who chose to stay at his mother¡¯s house instead of his apartment or Ester¡¯s ce, sat thoughtfully on the balcony. His hand held a sheet of paper that he suspected had something to do with everything happening.

    The events of the past few days, especially Ester¡¯s tantrums, had not bothered him at all. He acted as if nothing was wrong. And his parents only brought up work.

    ¡°Why is Josh¡¯s name here?¡± he asked repeatedly. ¡°Chris hasn¡¯t given me any updates either. What¡¯s Josh¡¯s connection to all of this?¡±

    There were no answers for Leonel here, except for the night¡¯s gentle breeze that was enough to make him shiver. Perhaps it was because it had rained heavily in New York City earlier in the afternoon, causing the surrounding temperature to drop a few degrees.

    It didn¡¯t matter. Leonel just needed to go inside and warm himself up. But he wasn¡¯t ready to do that because his mind was still filled with thoughts of Josh Corp. Deborah¡¯s report on his father¡¯s meeting with Josh revealed nothing suspicious. Everything went smoothly, and¡­

    ¡°Josh mentioned wanting to help me with the media. He did offer assistance, but it feels¡­¡± Leonel rubbed his chin, recalling their conversations with quite exciting projects.

    ¡°I feel like I need to investigate further.¡± Leonel sighed softly. He reached for his phone on the round table near where he sat. He needed to talk to Chris or discuss this tomorrow, but his cell phone had already disyed Ester¡¯s name.

    He didn¡¯t want to answer a call from that annoying woman. Seriously. Even though Ester had never managed to make Leonel half as angry before, since she started talking about things beyond reason, Leonel honestly couldn¡¯t believe she could do something so absurd.

    He still remembered their argument in the apartment after Leonel managed to find her when he had to maintain hisposure and appearance outside the office and his house. He knew that there were still many journalists chasing news about him.

    It was the first time Leonel had fought so fiercely with Ester during their time together when he finally realized how much she tested his patience.

    ¡°I won¡¯t touch Chloe if that¡¯s what you want,¡± he said with a sly smile. The hand that used to awaken his hidden desires and yearning to be satisfied suddenly disappeared. After Leonel learned the reason for Ester¡¯s irrational actions, her name wasn¡¯t associated with bad news. But when Ester revealed she was forced into a hotel room with photos of them together, all usations started pointing toward Leonel.

    Unfortunately, Leonel couldn¡¯t do anything. He couldn¡¯t even stop the news from spreading. Leonel felt powerless in front of Ester, despite knowing about her actions in the entertainment industry. He had also investigated who was behind Ester but found no connections, including any rtionship with high-ranking TV station executives or online news outlets.

    Leonel reluctantly agreed to protect Chloe from the news. Luckily, Ester kept her promise.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Unable to bear the constant ringing of his phone, he finally gave in. He slid the green icon to answer the call.

    ¡°Are you busy?¡± Ester asked with a pleading tone.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Darling, I feel like you¡¯re growing distant from me. Why? Isn¡¯t this what you wanted? To marry me?¡±

    Leonel closed his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Leonel!¡±

    ¡°Can you stop whining, Ester? You¡¯re acting like a spoiled child. Do you even know what my goals are? I¡¯ve fulfilled them, haven¡¯t I? I still have to deal with many work and obstacles because of the cheap gossip you spread!¡±

    On the other end, Esterughed contentedly. ¡°You¡¯re right. But if I hadn¡¯t thrown that at you, you wouldn¡¯t have moved quickly, would you? How long do I have to wait?¡±

    ¡°Are you done talking?¡±

    ¡°Damn you, Leonel!¡±

    With hesitation, Leonel ended the call and immediately dialed Chris, hoping it was still possible to make the call.

    ***

    Josh had been visiting Chloe¡¯s house frequently for the past week. They would have dinner together or spend time over tea and snacks. Besides being addicted to her, Josh intended to get closer to Chloe.

    He no longer needed to pretend when it came to his feelings. He had once wanted to fight for her, but the timing wasn¡¯t right. Chloe ended up getting married through an arranged marriage. It didn¡¯t bother Josh much. He was happy if Chloe was happy, and he would find happiness in Chloe¡¯s married life. But he became frustrated as he followed Chloe¡¯s developments and marriage. Angry. Disappointed.

    This only solidified Josh¡¯s determination for revenge. He would reveal his intentions to Chloe after ensuring herfort in being around him. He had promised himself that.

    ¡°You seem rxed for a CEO, Josh,¡± Chloe said, offering him some mildly sweet snacks. It was evident that either Josh¡¯s taste buds had changed to match Chloe¡¯s, or he was making small talk, but it was clear that he wasn¡¯t forcing it.

    ¡°I work hard at the office. But once I¡¯m outside, should I still be busy with meetings?¡±

    Chloe chuckled. ¡°Who knows, maybe you can¡¯t be bothered at all.¡±

    ¡°The fact that I can visit you like this proves otherwise.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s smile widened.

    ¡°Do you mind?¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Chloe answered firmly with a shake of her head. ¡°But I didn¡¯t prepare dinner because your arrival was a bitte.¡±

    Joshughed. ¡°Forgive me for not informing you about this visit since the afternoon. I should have left a message with Emir.¡±

    They remained silent while enjoying the snacks. Chloe observed closely as Josh finished the treats. ¡°You seem quite hungry.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t resist delicious food like this.¡±

    Chloe smirked.

    ¡°How¡¯s your recovery going?¡±

    ¡°So far, so good, and you can see for yourself. I no longer need sses.¡±

    ¡°Are you still seeing that doctor? What¡¯s his name? It¡¯s hard for me to remember his name, being yourpetitor.¡±

    Chloe burst intoughter. ¡°Competitor? You always speak your mind, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious, Chloe. Darren is indeed mypetitor.¡±

    Chloe snapped her fingers. ¡°What apetitor? You say whateveres to your mind.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Darren is my rival,¡± Josh admitted defeat.

    Chloe nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I remember. You¡¯ve mentioned his name countless times when discussing your therapy these past few months. I¡¯m not someone who easily forgets, Chloe.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only told you about him recently, Josh.¡±

    He gave a subtle nod. ¡°How about my offer for this weekend?¡±

    The beautiful woman pondered for a moment. ¡°Are you not busy?¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t refuse what Josh offered her. It wasn¡¯t without reason, as she strongly desired to start a business around Beverly Hills. She had also prepared herself to move there if necessary.

    Beverly Hills was rtively peaceful, and she wouldn¡¯t have to encounter Agatha frequently. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to talk to the kind-hearted woman. Not at all. But Chloe intended to distance herself from anything rted to Grisham.

    Being with Darren was enjoyable, but she felt he was a valuable friend for some reason, especially with Adrianna¡¯s presence.

    She had tried to understand her feelings for Darren multiple times, and that¡¯s what she felt.

    Josh, on the other hand, was different. Perhaps it was because of their shared past, which made it easy for Chloe to converse with him.

    ¡°Emir has found several suitable locations for us to visit first. Do you mind if we make several stops?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I mind?¡±

    Josh chuckled. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll pick you up at 9 a. m. Please bring a small suitcase, just in case we stay overnight.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Are you joking?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡±

    Chloe beamed with joy. ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll wait for you to pick me up tomorrow. I¡¯ll prepare breakfast before we set off.¡±

    Josh returned the smile, equally wide. This time, he dared to touch Chloe¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you.¡±

 [71]

    Ester was distraught with all the treatment that Leonel and Agatha Theodore had subjected her to. Since earlier, she had been pacing back and forth in her apartment room, trying to calm her anger. Instead of easing her frustration, Ester only grew to hate them even more because she couldn¡¯t just forget about them. Especially Agatha¡¯s smug expression, as if she was delighted to have made Ester do something she rarely did-step foot in the kitchen.

    From the studio where she had a photoshoot, despite being given sharp res because Ester couldn¡¯t utter curses or disy her displeasure at Agatha¡¯s arrival, the middle-aged woman insisted on waiting for Ester¡¯s return. Agatha sat on one of the chairs as if on purpose, observing Ester¡¯s work there. asionally, Agathaughed while talking to Sofi, but Ester, who saw it, felt that Agatha was pretending. Ester had only seen Agatha speak to anyone else if necessary. But with Sofi? They were bing even closer. Not to mention Leo, who asked Ester toe home quickly and instructed her about the photography part this time, prioritizing Ester over others.

    No one could defy Lily. Anyone who did would likely receive a lecture.

    Ester eventually gave in. Despite her sulking face, displeasure, and the constant murmurs for Agatha to give up, she didn¡¯t. Instead, the woman clung tightly to Ester¡¯s arm, showing everyone in the studio how close they were even though Ester was sure it was all an act.

    Ester would y Agatha¡¯s game and let her know who she was dealing with. That¡¯s what Ester thought about Agatha.

    And she was right. Se refused to be close to Ester. She would even destroy that sweet-smiling face, not to mention the voice that made it seem like she was so lucky to be near Agatha. Oh God! Her daughter was so foolish! How could she fall in love with this snake of a woman? Since she had the opportunity to get back at Ester for the pain she caused her, Agatha canceled a few meetings and felt that her husband or daughter could handle them.

    Their conversation about Mountain had started running smoothly again. However, the gossip couldn¡¯t be stopped just like that; at least many clients began to regain their trust in Leonel. So, he used the time he had to show Ester not to act recklessly in front of them husband. He would also show her what Grisham was like, the ce he had been targeting.

    Chloe was right. ¡°Give Ester a chance to know what Grisham is like, Mom. Let her understand what kind of woman will apany Leonel in the future. I can¡¯t tell Ester much anymore.¡± At first, Agatha wondered why Chloe went through so much trouble to inform her about Grisham, but now, Agatha finally understood her intention. To make Ester¡¯s value in Leonel¡¯s eyes diminish even more and to be able to drive her away without resorting to violence and curses.

    After they left the studio, Agatha quickly let go of Ester¡¯s arm. Agatha deserved credit for pretending like this. Her face no longer looked friendly when she gazed at Ester. The car that would take them to Josh Grisham¡¯s residence in the District Pivenia area was already in front of the lobby.

    ¡°You should be able to cook, Ester,¡± Agatha said with an unpleasant expression. Since they had been in the car heading towards Josh Grisham¡¯s ce in Pivenia, she had been saying this. ¡°At the very least, you should be able to cook simple meals. Don¡¯t rely on the servants at home even though we pay them to prepare meals.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to bother with that, Aunt,¡± Ester spoke with crossed arms. ¡°Besides, Leonel never asked me to be able to cook.¡±

    Agatha chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m the one who insists that you should be able to cook.¡±

    Ester furrowed her brow and grumbled in displeasure. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, Aunt. I can make Leonel¡¯s life more miserable with the media coverage.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Agatha nodded enthusiastically. ¡°You truly deserve to be called a snake woman. What can you do other than threaten? Release your fangs called social media and theizens you have. Yet, you have nothing to be proud of. Or maybe when ites to social media, you can use it as a shield. Making Leonel fall in love with you, right? Strangely, you only make him suffer.¡± Agatha stared at Ester without pause. ¡°Is this who your son is going to marry? So stupid.¡±

    ¡°Watch yournguage, Aunt.¡±

    ¡°My words have been in the right tone. Your foolish daughter wants to be blinded by your strange and confusing love. Instead of feeling sorry or thinking about how to restore Leonel¡¯s reputation, you only add to his burden.¡± Agatha retorted. She quickly cut off their eye contact. It was useless to pay attention to Ester like that. Her face only fueled Agatha¡¯s growing hatred.

    Ester grumbled in annoyance as she remembered their conversation in the car. Not to mention the kitchen incident that had caused some of her nail polish to fade; her hands were scratched from the knife and slightly rough from tidying up all the utensils. There needed to be someone to help them in the kitchen. Not at all. Agatha intentionally did this to her. Consciously upset her and wondering what was happening in that middle-aged woman¡¯s head.

    Even when Ester asks for instructions, Agatha still needs to answer. Wanting to leave that house, Ester remembered her goal. So all she could do at that moment was to try her best to remain patient, even though she felt like shouting curses at Agatha Theodore.

    The next day, she thought her frustration would end by meeting Josh. She wanted Leonel to feel ufortable for allowing his mother to do such things to her. Talking to Leonel andining about his mother would be useless. Leonel never responded to herints with words that made her feel special. She needed Josh¡¯s help.

    But¡­ Argh!!!

    ¡°Damn them all!¡± she cursed as she mmed the half-filled ss with her drink. She had run entirely out of patience. If no one could help her, she didn¡¯t need anyone else to make Agatha understand who she was dealing with. Ester would let that woman know that she couldn¡¯t be easily controlled.

    ¡°I will make you suffer, Agatha. Just wait and see.¡±

    What she needed to do soon was to marry Leonel and use it as a gateway to continue her mission with Josh.

    ***

    Josh and Chloe¡¯s morning trip went smoothly. They had many conversations about their past days at college, especially with Adrianna sitting in the back seat. Josh intentionally invited Adrianna to apany them. After all, Josh was quite close to Adrianna during their time at college. The journey felt short, especially since the road to Bandung this time was clear without any obstacles. Usually, as the weekend approached, the streets of Beverly Hills would be crowded with vehicles with B license tes.

    Most of them were heading to the tourist spots around Beverly Hills. It was no wonder that Bandung was a destination for spending holidays with family or loved ones.

    ¡°Do you remember Benoa, Josh?¡± Adrianna asked enthusiastically. They had exited the Beverly Hills toll road and entered the Ring Road area.

    ¡°Of course. How is Benoa doing? You know, Adrianna?¡± Josh didn¡¯t need to look because he was busy with the steering wheel.

    ¡°I met him about three years ago. I told him he was quite sessful with his dim sum restaurant. It¡¯s famous in the center point area.¡±

    Chloe turned to Adrianna. ¡°Benoa, the one who loves eating chicken noodles?¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be?¡± They allughed, reminiscing about their friend who never got tired of eating chicken noodles. Adrianna even thought that Benoa could be a chicken noodle entrepreneur because of his love for it and his exploration of many ces that sold chicken noodles. But as it turned out, it was dim sum.

    ¡°We should visit him, Adrianna. Do you know where his ce is?¡±

    ¡°I do. He has not moved because his restaurant seems to be getting bigger based on his social media.

    ¡°He does love food,¡± Chloe remarked, impressed.

    ¡°That¡¯s why, Chloe, I suggest building a business in an area where you excel. Benoa¡¯s hobby turned out to be his path to sess.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Josh.¡± Adrianna agreed with Josh¡¯s statement. Since she was brought to Bandung and witnessed the interaction between Chloe and Josh, Adrianna knew that there was still a strong love from Josh to Chloe. As for herself, she might still need rification and feel that it wasn¡¯t the right time for romance. It was evident from how she responded to Josh¡¯s words and teasing. Although sometimes there was a slight blush on Chloe¡¯s face, she was good at hiding her nervousness.

    ¡°I suggest Chloe opens a pastry or flower shop. You know how much Chloe loves those two things,¡± Adrianna smirked.

    Josh chuckled because Chloe seemed not to ept Adrianna¡¯s teasing. At least in this situation, Chloe¡¯s emotions were much better. Adrianna was indeed a good and reliable friend. Josh had also observed the people close to Chloe all this time, and Adrianna never left Chloe.

    They looked close.

    ¡°Do you want to move here too, Chloe?¡± Adrianna broke the silence after their small debate with Chloe. She didn¡¯t want to ask that, but Adrianna couldn¡¯t help. If Chloe moved to Bandung, what would happen to her? She would lose Chloe, who was starting a new life here. But hopefully, it was just a discussion.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet,¡± Chloe replied with a smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen where I would start a business, but if I have to go to Beverly Hills, I¡¯ll stay here, right?¡±

    Adrianna pouted. ¡°Then who am I going to be with?¡±

    Chloe burst intoughter. ¡°Aren¡¯t you close to a certain guy?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Adrianna was confused by the usation because she didn¡¯t feel close to anyone.

    ¡°Well?¡± Chloe nced and mischievously winked at Adrianna. ¡°Isn¡¯t it with the headmaster?¡±

    ¡°What on earth!¡± Adrianna frowned even more. ¡°Stop talking about that weirdo. I hate him.¡±

    Josh, who had been paying attention to their conversation, started to see a connection. ¡°Hate? Could it be true love, Adrianna?¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tease me, Josh,¡± Adrianna warned with a blushing face. ¡°I hate that guy!¡±

    Both Josh and Chloeughed because of Adrianna¡¯s honest response. They identally locked eyes but quickly focused on themselves again-Josh with the steering wheel and Chloe with her flowing hair.

    ¡°Why are you two acting all shy like that?¡± Adrianna realized their condition. ¡°Ugh, you¡¯re like teenagers in love!¡±

    ¡°Adrianna!¡± Chloe eximed, her face turning even redder.

 [72]

    Usually, on weekends, Leonel rarely stayed at home. He would be at Ester¡¯s apartment if he weren¡¯t socializing on the golf course. They would spend time together, easing the longing that sometimes grew overwhelming. Especially when Ester had photo shoots outside the city or even abroad. But now? He didn¡¯t want to do that anymore. Instead of going out, he chose to swim to fill his limited free time. The clear and refreshing pool water could clear his mind, overwhelmed with piled-up work and suspicions about something.

    asionally, he woulde up for a breath, swimming skillfully on his back repeatedly until he started feeling tired, creeping into his body. He paused for a moment, but only briefly. Once again, he swam around the spacious pool at his parents¡¯ house. The childhood home that he never forgot, with every detail still intact. Even his room was well-maintained.

    ¡°Leonel,¡± his mother called, who had been there a while ago, watching in case her son wanted to end his swimming session, but he did not. He still dominated the pool, just as he used to. But this time, Agatha couldn¡¯t wait much longer.

    ¡°Yes, Ma?¡± Leonel emerged from the pool¡¯s edge, not entirely leaving the water because he still wanted to stay there. It was refreshing; he hadn¡¯t done this activity in a long time. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Lunch is ready. Chris is also here to meet you, but Mama thinks having lunch first is better.¡±

    Leonel blinked slowly. If Chris visited on his day off, something important must be discussed. He immediately left the poolside and hurriedly grabbed the towel hanging from the chair by the pool. His hair and body werepletely wet. His steps were cautious but still somewhat rushed as he approached Chris.

    ¡°That boy!¡± Agatha muttered under her breath, but her smile remained. She was grateful that there were no disturbances from that serpent-like woman this weekend. Although Agatha had said that Ester coulde here anytime, she wouldn¡¯t stay silent. She would make Ester feel her anger without raising her voice. Whether it was disapproval because Ester took advantage of the situation with Leonel or whatever her motives were, Agatha didn¡¯t care. If Ester came to this house, she would make her reconsider bing a Grisham family member.

    Meanwhile, Leonel, with water still dripping from his hair, headed towards the living room, where Chris and his father were engaged in conversation.

    ¡°Oh, my goodness. Are you still five years old?¡± Robby couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Leonel.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Leonel chuckled to himself. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to meet you, Chris. Seriously. Sorry, Pa, wait for me a little longer, Chris.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Chris, Leonel!¡± Robby corrected loudly. He was sometimes annoyed with his son¡¯sck of respect towards Chris, who was a few years older than Leonel but treated as a friend.

    Leonel nced briefly and then directed his feet towards his room, preparing for a long conversation with Chris. He was sure their familywyer knew what they were searching for. He was eager to discuss it with Chris.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Leonel toe back down and meet Chris, who was still engaged in a warm conversation with his father. ¡°So? How is it?¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± Robby felt like pping Leonel¡¯s head because of his impatience. ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother mention lunch?¡±

    Leonel sighed softly but thenughed, especially when he locked eyes with Chris, who wasughing at his behavior.

    ¡°Be patient, young man.¡±

    ¡°Why are you acting like that in front of Papa, Chris?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Chris!¡± This time, Robby¡¯s hand tapped Leonel¡¯s shoulder a bit harder. ¡°That¡¯s disrespectful!¡±

    ¡°Papa, I¡¯m used to calling Chris by that name. Besides, I feel more familiar and have a good working rtionship and other things with him. Right, Chris?¡±

    Chris chose not to answer, just smiled meaningfully.

    ¡°Enough, enough. Your quarrels won¡¯t change Leonel¡¯s entric behavior,¡± Agatha interrupted with a sarcastic sneer. ¡°Forgive my son, Chris. Leonel needs some brainwashing to regain his sanity.¡±

    ¡°Mama,¡± Leonelined.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s all have lunch. I¡¯ve prepared a delicious lunch for you. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve used the kitchen in this house.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    They all went to the dining room, where several attentive servants greeted them. The dishes Agatha usually made at home had a distinct Indonesian aroma. Coto Makassar was her choice this time, and it looked delicious and ready to be enjoyed together. The lunch atmosphere was filled withughter and jokes, interspersed with business discussions, especially the developments at Mountain Pte. Leonel was grateful to move past the previous day¡¯s strange news.

    Robby expressed his opinions several times about the new policies being implemented by Mountain in coboration with other parties.

    However, the warmth didn¡¯tst long as a figure appeared, causing Agatha to groan in annoyance.

    ¡°What does that woman want now?¡± Agatha asked, unable to hide her anger.

    Seemingly shameless and unaffected by the res directed at her, Ester walked in very casually. Behind her, Rio and Sofi walked with their heads down, cautiously observing their surroundings. They carriedrge paper bags on both sides.

    ¡°Am I interrupting? It¡¯s not toote for lunch, right?¡± she asked, immediately approaching Leonel. Without any sense of boundaries, she quickly kissed Leonel¡¯s cheek. She was highly annoyed because, since morning, she had yet to receive a single phone call or message in response to the ones she sent to Leonel¡¯s phone. Usually, whenever Ester contacted him excitedly, Leonel would reply and respond.

    But now?

    Even just looking in her direction, Leonel seemed reluctant. It was so frustrating. To cover up her annoyance, Ester deliberately did that. It was evident from the annoyed groan she heard from Leonel. Did she stop? Of course not.

    ¡°How are you, darling?¡± Ester immediately pulled up a nearby chair and sat down, gazing at Leonel without hesitation. She even took a tissue to wipe the corner of Leonel¡¯s mouth where some of the soup remained. ¡°I missed you.¡±

    Robby choked while Agatha became even more irritated. But because her husband¡¯s condition was more critical, she quickly poured water to relieve his difort while Chris looked at Ester, shaking his head in surprise. To him, this woman was hazardous. She would do anything to achieve her goals. Chris wasn¡¯t afraid of confronting Ester, but he had to be careful, considering her unpredictable actions.

    Indeed. Chris already knew what had been hidden behind the news all this time. He couldn¡¯t sleep because this had to be conveyed immediately, and he had taken the initial precautions in case they reencountered obstacles.

    ¡°Ester,¡± Leonel warned after pushing away her lingering hand. It wasn¡¯t just difort; Leonel was embarrassed to be the center of attention like this. He didn¡¯t expect Ester to behave like a cheap woman. He had loved Ester for a long time. He just directed his gaze at Ester. His loyalty, his trust, but everything had changed recently for some reason.

    All that was in Leonel¡¯s heart was frustration and many questions. Did he love this woman all this time?

    ¡°Why, Leonel?¡± Ester asked with a teasing tone. ¡°I missed you, you know.¡± Then Ester shifted her body slightly. ¡°Oh, by the way, Soffi and Rio, put all the food over there. I already told Mama Agatha that she didn¡¯t need to bother cooking. Just exhausting herself.¡± Esterined. ¡°I purposely brought food made by my friend who¡¯s a chef. I¡¯ll bring more tomorrow, okay, Ma?¡± Ester looked at Agatha, who was still a little busy attending to her husband. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to stress about cooking.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Ester,¡± Leonel cautioned. ¡°If you want to disturb my lunch with my parents, you¡¯d better stay outside. After we¡¯re done, do whatever you want. I don¡¯t care.¡±

    Ester looked at Leonel with a sad gaze. ¡°Are you¡­ serious about saying this? Considering I had so much trouble having Chef Tia cook for me. Bringing it here.¡±

    ¡°Enough, Leonel,¡± Robby quickly interjected. ¡°We understand. But we want to have a peaceful lunch. If you want to cause a scene, the exit is over there before I call security to this house.¡±

    ¡°Papa!¡± Ester eximed, not epting it.

    ¡°I¡¯m not your father.¡±

    Ester red sharply. ¡°Fine. Uncle Robby Grisham. You¡¯re kicking me out then.¡±

    ¡°You can interpret my words however you like.¡±

    Ester clenched her fists. Her face had turned slightly purple, perhaps from frustration and anger. But she had already cut off her sense of shame. ¡°I¡¯m staying here.¡±

    ¡°Let us have a peaceful lunch, then,¡± Robby concluded swiftly.

 [73]

    In his father¡¯s office, Leonel listened carefully to Chris¡¯s exnation. He didn¡¯t interrupt because he wanted to know what Chris had to say. What happened? Why was everything being covered up like this? And they were having difficulties investigating further. It turned out their suspicion was correct that certain parties had a significant influence on the media. So what they were looking for wasn¡¯t easy to prate.

    ¡°Josh Corp, especially Mr. Josh himself, has a considerable stake in Antefixa channel, Leonel. All the newses from them. Then they sell a snippet of news that supports the conversations that have already spread to other media outlets to keep the focus on one point. And because of this news, many ounts that pretend to know about the rumors have emerged. They¡¯re making the situation even more heated and creating numerous spections. It¡¯s shutting down a lot of news.¡±

    After saying that, Chris looked intently at Leonel. He didn¡¯t expect his findings would lead to a point where Josh¡¯s name was involved. Despite doubts about Josh¡¯s coboration with Mountain Pte, which helped Leonel escape his troubles to some extent, Chris couldn¡¯t underestimate his feelings. He felt that Josh¡¯s arrival in Indonesia and the urrence of these events seemed nned. Very well nned. And it couldn¡¯t be easily prated, especially if it was confirmed that he controlled most of the social media.

    One thing that made Chris wonder was, who is Josh? How could his influence be so significant that it could hinder Mountain Pte from blocking the news? Although when Leonel had an affair with Ester, he could quickly close off ess and silence many media outlets. It was also his initiative. Who else would cover up Leonel¡¯s misdeeds out there besides Chris?

    So Chris was curious about who was behind the media coverage and reporting about Leonel. Chris thought Leonel¡¯s actions were entirely appropriate; staying silent and not providing rifications because certain things couldn¡¯t be casually disclosed. If he made a wrong move, his past sins would undoubtedly be exposed widely, making the situation even moreplicated.

    Chris agreed with Leonel on this matter.

    ¡°Have you checked everything, Chris?¡± Leonel didn¡¯t focus on the report and the names that referred topanybels. Whether intentionally or not, Leonel felt like he was blinded by something. His working rtionship and Leonel¡¯s busyness in clearing his name in front of the clients made him overlook what Josh had initiated.

    ¡°Yes, you can check it yourself.¡±

    ¡°This is beyond my expectations, Chris,¡± Leonel murmured. He leaned back on the sofa, resting his back against it. He pressed his temple, a sign that he was shocked by what Chris had discovered. ¡°I¡­ oh my god. Should I meet him in person and confirm it? After what he offered me? His assistance is not insignificant, Chris. You know that, right?¡±

    Chris nodded in agreement. But there was one aspect he needed to point out. ¡°Have you ever thought about how that man arrived? At the moment when you were hit with the news that was apparently made and nned perfectly, he came to extend a helping hand.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I meant, Chris. What does he want?¡±

    ¡°Maybe Josh¡¯s side has hidden motives behind his arrival? The cooperation they offered to Mountain?¡±

    Leonel straightened his back. ¡°As far as I remember about the cooperation contract with Josh¡¯s side, nothing caused Mountain any losses. There were risks, but not too many. It was like most of the contracts we had with other clients. You know that I¡¯m meticulous with the terms of agreements.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Chris patted Leonel¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°That¡¯s one of the things I can admire about you. Despite how foolish you are as a man.¡±

    ¡°Can we talk more seriously? Do you know what we¡¯re facing now?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Chris chuckled. ¡°You can never be lighthearted, Leonel. Always serious. You can age and die quickly.¡±

    ¡°You are a reliable partner, especially to my father,¡± Leonel grumbled unhappily. But his eyes were again upied by the scattered reports on his father¡¯s desk.

    ¡°Oh, wait,¡± Chris paused momentarily, diverting Leonel¡¯s attention. It was Chris¡¯s phone ringing from his pocket that slightly distracted Leonel. That may also be why Chris seemed surprised.

    Leonel paid close attention to the expression on Chris¡¯s face, although he couldn¡¯t see what appeared on Chris¡¯s phone screen. Initially, Chris¡¯s face was as neutral as usual. He was stiff and rarely smiling, except when he made awkward and forced jokes. But it wasforting enough for Leonel because he needed extrafort. Especially now, when many things were weighing on Leonel. Sometimes, Leonel wished he could escape from all the pressures, but when he thought about it, everything was caused by himself.

    What Chris said about him being foolish was indeed true. Everything that had happened in his life shed before his eyes-especially the meeting with Chloe in his old house. No, Leonel didn¡¯t hold back anything from Chloe¡¯s desires. Even though he couldn¡¯t fulfill it yet, he also promised to continue apologizing to Chloe. At least, even if they couldn¡¯t be together in the future, Chloe forgave Leonel with all her sincerity.

    There was Ester that he had to deal with first. Somehow, his instincts as a man told him that this woman had hidden motives. Because he didn¡¯t want to let her go so quickly and take further action, Leonel followed her wishes. Marry Ester? Leonel would fulfill it, even though he was still tangled in promises. So be it. Until everything was uncovered, Leonel wouldn¡¯t let go of Ester that easily. He wouldn¡¯t.

    Indeed he would find the motive that Ester was hiding after freely giving false news to the media. It strained his rtionship with both of his parents. Butter, Leonel would retaliate. Leonel would reveal the most important thing, that Ester wouldn¡¯t move away from his radar even though it seemed disgusting and troublesome. I don¡¯t know. The intention to marry that woman has disappeared; I need to find out where. Even though in the early years of his marriage with Chloe, he was very enthusiastic about making Ester his second.

    No matter what it would be like in the future, Ester refused. She wanted everything to be about Josh. Her words about the advantages of being the second influenced Leonel greatly. He made Chloe think about their unhappy marriage. Divorce ended his actions, then marrying Ester and living happily together. But the reality?

    He now profoundly regretted doing that to Chloe.

    Returning to Chris, who seemed to furrow his brow, his eyes didn¡¯t move from the phone screen; it made Leonel slightly puzzled. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°I think we should act quickly.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Leonel asked, still with a confused frown. He didn¡¯t know what Chris was thinking because the man talking to him suddenly seemed to find something fundamental. ¡°Speak clearly, Chris. We are indeed facing difficult times, but if it¡¯s clear what we should do, I think everything can be adjusted.¡±

    Chris stared at Leonel intensely. Then he let out a long sigh as a sign of his surprise. Chris didn¡¯t expect one of his confidants to send a photo taken from CCTV footage. He needed to find out where it came from, but its validity could be ounted for. It meant that something big was being orchestrated by the two people caught on camera.

    ¡°You can see it for yourself,¡± Chris said, handing over his phone. ¡°I¡¯m sure they have been nning something for a long time. You can see the date when this CCTV footage was recorded.¡±

    Leonel nced briefly at Chris, considering it carefully. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe, but he was also confused about what Chris meant. As his eyes looked at the phone screen in his hands, the photos disyed there almost made his eyes pop out of their sockets.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s Ester and Josh. I¡¯m sure they are the masterminds behind all of this, Leonel.¡±

 [74]

    He knew his arrival was unwee. Especially since after that lunch, his beloved girlfriend had left him. He heard Leonel say he wanted to discuss many things with Chris. Could Ester change his mind? Of course not. Not because she couldn¡¯t, but because she saw Robby and Agatha¡¯s attitude, which seemed to let Leonel ignore her. Ester didn¡¯t matter. Besides, her visit was not just to meet Leonel.

    Was she going to admit defeat in front of those two people? No, she wouldn¡¯t. She still felt the rejection she received before, especially the words that came out of Agatha Theodore¡¯s mouth. She vividly remembered when she was getting ready to leave town for a photoshoot. Ester¡¯s name was still rtively new at that time, but she received many prestigious and significant projects.

    ¡°I¡¯m not here for a regr visit,¡± Agatha said firmly. She didn¡¯t sit down and wasn¡¯t weed with Ester¡¯s friendly smile. Agatha didn¡¯t dislike this beautiful girl. Ester is a perfect match for Leonel. Her tall, graceful figure and beauty made many people turn their heads and admire her alongside the handsome Leonel.

    However, Agatha couldn¡¯t give her approval for their rtionship. Ester¡¯s past reminded her of what Ester¡¯s parents had done to Robby Grisham¡¯s parents. The fierce and dirty business rivalry had strained their rtionship. They even block listed the Grisham family from connecting with the Gis family. But when Ester married Robby, the business rtionship became even more substantial.

    The death of Ester¡¯s parents in an ident made the Grisham¡¯s soften their stance a bit. They knew a business operated and developed by someone other than the original owner would onlyst for a while. Moreover, their daughter chose the path of a model instead of managing her parents¡¯ legacy. Thepetition moved away from Grisham¡¯s blocked zone.

    However, the Grisham¡¯s didn¡¯t expect Leonel, the family¡¯s pride, would be involved with their eternal rivals. The rtionship still needs their approval, including Agatha¡¯s. She didn¡¯t want Robby to be disappointed with her for showing any leniency towards Ester. She used her profession as a model as an excuse, even though it seemed made up.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°Yes, Aunt,¡± Ester smiled sincerely. Despite Agatha¡¯s unweing reception and gaze, Ester tried to show her best side. She felt that someday she would earn Agatha¡¯s approval, even though it would be difficult. She just had to try harder, especially in winning over Agatha Theodore. Couldn¡¯t the struggle of her love for Leonel touch the heart of this woman who was like a mother?

    ¡°But, Aunt?¡± Ester tried to interrupt, but Agatha¡¯s gaze made her refrain from speaking again.

    ¡°Do I have to tell you why we don¡¯t approve?¡± Ester fell silent.

    ¡°If you want that, you can meet the grandfather who raised you. Why won¡¯t the Grisham¡¯s ept a direct descendant of the Gis family as their inw?¡±

    Confusion was evident in Ester¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°If you already know the answer, you can meet me. Respect yourself, and I¡¯ll write you a check that you can use wisely. Leonel will never marry you, no matter what.¡± Agatha grabbed her bag, which she had ced on the ss-topped table with a small vase of flowers in the middle. ¡°That¡¯s all I wanted to talk to you about. Good afternoon.¡±

    Agatha left Ester just like that. In her indescribable confusion, Ester didn¡¯t know what to do. Unfortunately, she had to fulfill her scheduled photoshoot out of town before meeting the person Agatha referred to. A week after that meeting, Ester set off for her hometown in Bali. Her grandfather chose to live there instead of in New York City, where he could oversee the movement of his child¡¯s business legacy and the management by his other child.

    Ester still received an allowance but only cared a little about the business. She was hurt because her childhood was like that of a doll. She had been given material things butcked love. Ester¡¯s small desire was simple-to be loved and given ample time and attention by her parents. But because of their business, her parents were always busy, ignoring the presence of Ester at home, needing their attention.

    Growing up as a girl deprived of love, she rebelled and promised not to continue her parents¡¯ hard-built business. Even when they both died in an ident, in her heart, thepany took away her parents. She resented that legacy that she rarely asked about its progress. She even prayed for the business to go bankrupt. It was pointless to travel the world when its founder had forgotten a child who should have been showered with love.

    When she met her grandfather, everything was finally revealed. Her grandfather no longer hid anything. But what could Ester do? Give up on Leonel?

    She couldn¡¯t.

    Her encounter with Leonel was etched sweetly in Ester¡¯s heart. The girl starved for love received much attention and genuine affection from Leonel. The way he treated her and the sweet things he said were not just empty words. Who wouldn¡¯t be enchanted and fall deeply in love with such a man? It would be a lie if Ester could turn away from Leonel¡¯s charm. Even together, Leonel was not the type to flirt with other women. His life revolved around work and meeting Ester amidst his busy schedule.

    Ester felt that if Leonel could make time for her, why couldn¡¯t her parents? Ester knew how busy Leonel was then, yet he still gave her plenty of time and attention. It meant Leonel¡¯s intentions were genuine, right? But what about her parents? They only wanted descendants to ensure the continuity of their business. Unfortunately, Ester had no interest in that business at all. It was a cursed business that strained the rtionship between parents and child to the point of separation.

    ¡°What do you want, Ester?¡± Agatha¡¯s question broke Ester¡¯s reverie. They had been sitting in this luxurious living room for a while. Ester sat casually. Several dishes were served before them, but Agatha, Robby, and Ester could have shown interest in tasting them.

    ¡°From the beginning, my intention was clear, right, Aunt?¡± Ester smirked slightly. ¡°I just want to marry Leonel. We love each other. That¡¯s all. Is it difficult?¡±

    ¡°Do you forget what I have warned you about all along?¡±

    Ester pouted. ¡°Always dwelling on the past. I am here not because of my past. Do you want me to be born as a Gis descendant?¡±

    Agatha growled in frustration. If it weren¡¯t for the gentle touch on her shoulder that she knew came from a certain someone, she would have raised her voice even higher. Talking to Ester always made her emotions unstable. She also had to remember the doctor¡¯s warning about her health. She couldn¡¯t give up now. Leonel still needed her advice, even though he often ignored it. Moreover, her son was entangled in quite aplicated problem. As a mother, how could she burden her son further due to her sudden deteriorating health?

    ¡°I won¡¯t give up, Aunt. My mind is made up. I want to marry Leonel. What did I do wrong to be rejected in such a way? Besides, now we just have to wait. We will formalize this rtionship.¡±

    This time, Robby spoke up. ¡°We stick to our decision.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s up to Uncle and Aunt. I can only pray that you realize we truly love each other. Our love is strong. Unbreakable.¡± Ester chose to stand up. She decided to spend her time in the apartment. Being here made her dizzy. Tomorrow, she still had a photo shoot with a new brand. She couldn¡¯t disappoint her agency. ¡°Excuse me.¡±

 [75]

    Leonel couldn¡¯t directly confront Ester Gis. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to, but he knew that if Chris¡¯ painstaking investigation made Ester suspicious and she reported it to Josh, all their crimes would be exposed, and Leonel wouldn¡¯t be able to uncover them. Josh was too cunning to be defeated. Leonel couldn¡¯t act recklessly. Somehow he felt lucky to have Ester by his side.

    It wasn¡¯t because he wanted to marry her. Leonel no longer desired what he had wanted all this time. Maybe his foolishness had faded away, and his mind could think clearly. That wasn¡¯t his focus now. He had to uncover Ester¡¯s true intentions for working with Josh this time. She would cooperate with a purpose. Leonel was certain.

    Currently, Leonel was driving the car to drop off Ester. asionally, he responded to whatever Ester said. His demeanor had returned to normal, unlike when Ester exposed the incident in Cattle Vige. Leonel had to be innovative and gather information, or at least be cautious in case Ester and Josh were nning something even more significant.

    ¡°Leonel,¡± Ester called out with a cheerful voice. She couldn¡¯t hide her happiness because Leonel started changing his attitude towards her. He was no longer cold or distant, and he didn¡¯t hesitate to show his affection in front of their parents. Ester felt like she was on top of the world and believed that her efforts to marry Leonel were just a matter of time.

    She didn¡¯t care about Agatha¡¯s sarcastic nces and apparent dislike. The most important thing now was that Leonel was back in her arms.

    ¡°Are you daydreaming?¡± Ester asked, her voice filled with joy. She noticed that Leonel had been distracted by his thoughts about what Ester and Josh were nning, and he remained silent for a while, although he could hear Ester¡¯s voice. But he didn¡¯t quite catch what she said. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Ester sighed softly. ¡°Are you so busy at work that you¡¯re ignoring me like this?¡± she asked yfully.

    Through the corner of his eye, Leonel noticed that Ester was leaning slightly on his shoulder. He wanted to push her away, but he remembered that there was something he had to do. Leonel couldn¡¯t waste this opportunity to find out what Ester was hiding. How could he overlook something important like this?

    ¡°No, if I¡¯m busy, it¡¯s because my work is always busy, right? When has Mountain not been busy, especially since the incident you caused?¡± Ester chuckled. ¡°You too, you don¡¯t want to change your attitude. I¡¯ve told you several times that I want us to get married soon. Besides, you¡¯re finally free now. That woman left willingly. But I wouldn¡¯t say I liked the way she left. Who does she think she is?¡± Ester grumbled. ¡°I still can¡¯t ept how she treated me like that. Just look at it. I can get back at her.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Leonel asked cautiously. He didn¡¯t want Ester to know his intentions. He had to make it seem like he was on Ester¡¯s side, even though there were many things he wanted to find out. Once he got what Leonel wanted, he would expose everything.

    He wouldn¡¯t stay silent either. Chris had also asked some trusted people to investigate further, including thetest contracts with Josh Corp. They shouldn¡¯t get tangled up with Josh without knowing the hidden losses. They had to act quickly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Ester shrugged. ¡°She won¡¯t bother you anyway, right?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had any contact with Chloe again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that woman, Darling.¡± Ester sighed in annoyance. ¡°I¡¯m still angry at her. Especially about the house, Mas. That house is yours, right? She didn¡¯t want it. I¡¯m. If it weren¡¯t for your mother asking that woman to take it from you, she would have ignored it. Where did she get the courage toe to that house and kick you out?¡± Ester still couldn¡¯t understand this.

    ¡°Let it be.¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s not fair, Leonel.¡±

    ¡°What do you want now? If you want that house back, we must fight against the court¡¯s decision because Chloe is entitled to it. If you want a house as luxurious as my old one, I¡¯ll buy it for you. Just rx.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the house, Mas. I don¡¯t care if Chloe is still interfering in our lives.¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s not, right?¡±

    Ester fell silent.

    ¡°Let¡¯s focus on us, okay? Forgive me for being so busy with many projectstely.¡± Leonel nced briefly at Ester, who was still sulking. In an attempt to take action, he gently stroked the top of her head, as he used to do when he liked it when Ester was affectionate with him.

    ¡°Yeah, I understand. There are indeed many things that you have to take care of. You¡¯re the one who pushed me to take extreme actions. You wouldn¡¯t have divorced if it weren¡¯t for the media coverage. And also, I received a lot of support because, at that time, you did something bad to me.¡±

    Leonel remained silent for a moment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can create news about our uing marriage that¡¯s just as sensational. No one will sniff out any bad news from the past, right? Until now, no one has brought up the news about our past affair, right?¡±

    ¡°Because it could threaten your position at the top, right?¡± Leonel said tly, although his heart was raging inside. Could Ester think in that direction while he was struggling? Oh God! He clenched the steering wheel tightly to maintain control of the car as it drove along the rtively empty road.

    ¡°That¡¯s how it is,¡± Ester said lightly. ¡°In the end, we achieved our goal, right?¡±

    ¡°But I have to clean up after what you did, Ester.¡±

    The womanughed. ¡°But you seeded, right, Mas? Besides, your working rtionship with many clients has also expanded, right? I¡¯m sure of it.¡±

    Even in a situation like this, Ester knew? Leonel was sure that Ester¡¯s involvement went beyond just this. He had to hurry and uncover everything.

    ***

    ¡°I¡¯m so d to see youughing a lottely, Chloe.¡± Adrianna handed a cup of hot chocte as the air in Bandung cooled. It was refreshing, but it made their fingertips slightly numb. Bandung was no longer their destination as they had grown tired of wandering around, looking at various shops and reference houses from Josh.

    Everything was nice. Everything also caught Chloe¡¯s interest. But she had to choose the best, right? She also started to think about what she would do here. Without careful nning, she didn¡¯t want to get involved haphazardly.

    ¡°Me too.¡± Chloe smiled, weing Adrianna to the hotel balcony where they were staying. Two days of vacation in Beverly Hills, they had brought Chloe some joy. They would return to New York City the following afternoon. Josh must be busy with his work, and Chloe had promised not to give him too much trouble.

    ¡°God has been so good, right? I¡¯m endlessly grateful, especially for your condition.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Adrianna. You¡¯re right.¡± Chloe smiled widely. ¡°My vision is back, and my condition has improved significantly. My emotions have stabilized. I no longer me myself too much for my marriage¡¯s failure.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not to me, Chloe.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly it. I just realized it now. You know, if not uprooted and thrown away, negative thoughts won¡¯t go away willingly, right? They stick so strongly in the heart. I even thought that I was the one most at fault here.¡±

    Adrianna gently patted Chloe¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re out of that ce. You¡¯re happy now. I¡¯m truly relieved, Chloe.¡±

    Theyughed together.

    ¡°For me, focusing on the flower shop is better. You have a great understanding of flowers. But if it¡¯s a bakery, you understand that too. I need rification when you ask for advice. It¡¯s hard to embrace both unless one is already doing well.¡±

    Chloe nodded in understanding. ¡°You¡¯re right, Ly. I¡¯ll think hard and consider everything. Because if I do open a business here, I have to move, right? I also have to consider my old house.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to sell it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chloe shook her head quickly. ¡°Even though it looks old, many memories are stored in that house, Adrianna? I don¡¯t want to sell it.¡±

    Adrianna understood. ¡°But, Sa, I¡¯m curious. Why did you have to move to Beverly Hills? Can¡¯t you open your shop in New York City? It would be great to have a flower shop downstairs and a small rustic-style caf¨¦ above it. You can search for design references online. There must be plenty.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think in that direction, to be honest. But Josh suggested that Beverly Hills would be closer to the flower farmers.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Adrianna mischievously nced at Chloe. ¡°So it¡¯s because of Josh that you visited Beverly Hills?¡±

    ¡°Not really, Adrianna.¡± Chloe nced briefly at Adrianna, but her friend didn¡¯t care. She would tease Chloe anyway. ¡°It¡¯s up to your opinion.¡±

    ¡°Spoiling Darren¡¯s chances, huh?¡±

    Chloe chuckled.

    ¡°He¡¯s a toughpetitor, isn¡¯t he?¡± Adrianna asked. ¡°I can see that Josh genuinely cares for you, too, Chloe. If I were in your shoes, I would be confused.¡±

    ¡°I have no intention of getting into anything serious yet. I still have to prioritize my life.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll always support you, Chloe.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Adrianna. I need that.¡±

    ¡°Oh, speaking of Josh. He¡¯s always busy, huh?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°I hope that if you open your heart to Josh, he won¡¯t neglect you as that jerk did under the guise of work. But when I think about it, Josh makes an effort to make time for you. Hopefully, it¡¯s not just in the beginning.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. Our rtionship is still just friends.¡±

    Adriannaughed.

 [76]

    Two days passed.

    Leonel carried out his activities as usual. Nothing had changed except for one thing that now caught his attention-Ester. Leonel was no longer as cold towards her because he had a specific goal. He couldn¡¯t afford to be unaware of Ester¡¯s true mission. He also had to watch Josh, who was somewhat challenging to reach. Leonel still had to attend meetings with several high-ranking executives at Mountain and engage in new marketing nning, and his time was too short of spying on Josh.

    If Chris¡¯ hypothesis about the man¡¯s movements was correct, then Josh had executed all his ns with Ester very well. Leonel also had to check many new agreements with Josh because he was worried that he might not know something about those contracts. He had asked Deborah to reread the existing agreements carefully.

    Leonel let out a sigh. The report before him was already draining his mental energy and concentration. A knock on the door made Leonel raise his head slightly. Deborah entered with a stack of new files.

    ¡°Sir, these are from the finance division. They wanted a meeting,¡± Deborah ced the files down slowly. She still felt a bit afraid whenever she met with Leonel in his office, although now her boss was much more humane than he had been in the past few months. While Leonel was no longer angry like a monster, he still acted like one when it came to work.

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±

    ¡°They feel that the budget for the store opening and the uing event is too excessive.¡±

    Leonel furrowed his brow. ¡°Who are they coborating with?¡±

    ¡°The Jena Group, sir.¡±

    Leonel rubbed his chin slowly. ¡°Did you reread the contract as I asked?¡±

    ¡°I did. There are some points that I found confusing in their intention, sir. I¡¯m afraid I might have misunderstood.¡±

    ¡°Did you mark them?¡±

    Deborah nodded quickly.

    ¡°Bring them here, and tell the finance department we¡¯ll meet at ten tomorrow. Bring all the concerns they have and the ns regarding the event.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    After Deborah left, it turned out that something was indeed happening. Why had he overlooked it? Leonel sighed heavily. He massaged the bridge of his nose with frustration, but he couldn¡¯t act recklessly. Leonel had to study, ensure what was happening, and make the best decision. He couldn¡¯t afford to make a mistake. He couldn¡¯t.

    These past few months, he has taught him to tread carefully. Even though he was usually calcted, why was he now faltering? Was it because of the series of events happening one after another? One thing was sure-he felt like he was losing his grip as he faced multiple challengestely. His focus had significantly diminished.

    ¡°I have to unravel all of this,¡± he resolved in his heart. Before he could even retrieve the reports brought by Deborah, the door to his office was knocked again. His father entered with a stiff expression.

    ¡°Papa?¡± Leonel called out, making sure that nothing was wrong.

    ¡°Do you know something, Leonel?¡±

    Leonel sensed his father¡¯s tone. ¡°What should I know?¡±

    Robby sat down, slumping slightly against the back of the sofa. His facial expression became even more unfriendly. There was frustration and anger evident in every exhale of breath. ¡°A week ago, I discussed with Josh. There was something that needed to be addressed regarding a new project. You remember.¡±

    Leonel could never forget that day. He was supposed to meet Josh, but he had a meeting with Waskita Group, thepany building a mall in Manhattan. He had to handle matters regarding special permits involving localnd issues. However, before the construction began, they had already reached an agreement. Leonel was sure that specific individuals were involved.

    And he was right. Because ording to Leonel, it was extraordinary for someone to protest when the construction was almost forty percentplete.

    Fortunately, resolving the issue there took a bit of time. The longer the construction continued, the higher the costs incurred by Mountain for the SummerSet project. Even though there was already a budget, is it better if it werepleted on time?

    ¡°I remember, Dad,¡± said Leonel, who sat before his father. He had asked Deborah to prepare two cups of coffee. Leonel was sure that his father¡¯s visit wouldn¡¯t be brief. Besides, he needed to talk about the emerging problems at Mountain. He didn¡¯t want his father to find outter and be shocked. Although Leonel should have dealt with the chaos first, he had to think logically.

    His father had a brilliant mind. He wouldn¡¯t let Leonel handle the problems alone. After all, his father still frequently delegated tasks to Leonel, such as meeting with clients, negotiating for them to invest in Mountain, and working together as mutually beneficial business partners.

    ¡°Dad had a bad feeling about Josh yesterday.¡±

    Leonel furrowed his brow.

    ¡°They¡¯re taking too many risks in marketing. Josh said it¡¯s his business because it¡¯s already part of the agreement. Dad checked the contract, and it does state that. We both know that whatever is written must have been discussed and agreed upon beforehand, right?¡±

    Leonel nodded slowly, attentively listening to his father¡¯s agitated words.

    ¡°But for some reason, Dad feels something is off, Leonel. Dad doesn¡¯t know exactly where, but Dad¡¯s instinct says that the marketing could be better. They don¡¯t want to provide a clear and detailed market analysis like our previous clients. They only rely on what we want. But they don¡¯t borate on their side. They should also have their input, especially for the new product line.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°And Hendrik just reported to Dad that the budget allocated for the marketing team at Josh Corp is huge.¡±

    Leonel quickly went to his desk. He grabbed the reports from the finance division and examined them individually, along with the contracts marked by Deborah regarding some issues. He read them carefully and¡­

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    ***

    Darren greeted Chloe with a happy smile, holding a tray of cheese-topped brownies. He took the time to visit Chloe¡¯s house after almost two weeks in Bali. The seminar there had taken up a lot of his time and concentration. Darren would be reluctant to leave New York City if it weren¡¯t rted to his work.

    ¡°How are you?¡± Darren asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m good. And you? You seem busy.¡±

    Darren chuckled. ¡°Yeah. Bali is beautiful, but unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t fully enjoy its beauty. Even during the seminar break, I still had to work on many surveys.¡±

    Chloeughed. ¡°For the future, Darren.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. In the future. I shouldn¡¯tin too much.¡± Darren observed Chloe, who looked even more beautiful. ¡°During my time in Bali, I wanted to send you some messages. But I was afraid of bothering you.¡±

    ¡°I was afraid of bothering you too, Darren. You said the seminar was valuable for your career.¡±

    Darren agreed, although he felt sad that theirmunication had been interrupted. ¡°Do you have time this Thursday? Can we have lunch together?¡±

    ¡°On Thursday, huh?¡± Chloe recalled her uing ns that she had already started arranging. ¡°It seems like I have to go to Beverly Hills, Darren.¡±

    ¡°For what?¡± Darren was quite surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯ve chosen a few ces, or rather, I¡¯ve been shown some strategic locations to start a new venture there. I¡¯ve decided to move to Beverly Hills. New York City is a bit suffocating for me.

    ¡°What do you want to do there?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I haven¡¯t decided for sure. You said it would be better to start with something I love.¡±

    Darren responded with a nod.

    ¡°I love flowers, and I also love making sweet snacks. But I can¡¯t do both. Chloeughed, infecting Darren with herughter. ¡°What do you think? Adrianna said I would be better off starting a business by opening a caf¨¦. Maybe, coffee with a side of brownies?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea, Chloe. Are you sure you¡¯ve chosen the right ce?¡±

    ¡°There are three ces that I think are suitable,¡± Chloe took out her phone. She also showed Darren the locations she had captured there. She believed Darren deserved to know about her ns considering his kindness all this time. Besides, Darren had always been supportive. ¡°You can look and see which one you think is suitable.¡±

    Darren took his time to observe each photo shown by Chloe carefully. asionally, he asked about the surroundings to ensure that there wouldn¡¯t be any new problems after her move. Chloe became more open-minded after talking to Darren. Showing him the photos was quite beneficial for her.

    ¡°I like your idea there. I can visualize it based on what you just said, Sa,¡± Darren said with a joyful expression. ¡°I support you.¡±

    ¡°In Beverly Hills?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Why not?¡± Darren smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit afraid of leaving New York City, but my intention to leave here seems firm. I need to make myself happy, right?¡±

    Darren nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right. Make yourself happy, and happiness will continue to manifest for you. I believe in that.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Darren. I¡¯ve gained so much from you.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ may I ask?¡±

    Chloe raised an eyebrow. ¡°Ask? What do you want to ask? Is it important?¡±

    Darren nodded. ¡°May I be allowed to be closer to you? Not just as an ordinary friend?¡±

 [77]

    Chloe touched her face several times. There was an intense warmth spreading through her. Her heart also felt a different kind of excitement after Darren¡¯s words. No, she hadn¡¯t heard it for long, but it felt like she had heard Darren say it many times before.

    Chloe wondered why she felt different when she was with Darren. Although she had enough worries and knew how Josh felt about her,pared to Darren, they were different. Somehow, Chloe preferred being close to Darren.

    Chloe knew and understood that Josh was good. Since she met him for the first time, she had never felt anything strange or any negativity around Josh. He was so protective, caring, and genuine towards her. He was not only towards Chloe but also the same with her other friends.

    ¡°Why am I thinking about men?¡± Chloe grumbled while waving it off. She went back to her activities in the kitchen. There had been a significant pause earlier because her conversation with Darren had broadened her perspective on her new n.

    What Darren and Adrianna advised was true. She shouldn¡¯t let her move to Beverly Hills lead to more uncertainty. She had to set clear goals, and there was one thing that she must do. She couldn¡¯t rely solely on her remaining savings. Although the amount in her savings ount was not small, daily expenses consumed a lot of money, right?

    ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± Peni called with surprise. She had been observing her employer since earlier-smiling, mumbling, then quietlyughing and blushing. It wasn¡¯t a big deal for Peni, but she felt that Chloe was excessive this time. Was it because of the effect of Darren¡¯s visit?

    ¡°Yes, Peni?¡± Chloe was a bit startled but quickly tried to brush it off. She reced it with a sweet smile, albeit a bit awkward. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Today, I want to go shopping,¡± Peni said. She had wanted to mention it earlier, but since her employer was engrossed in friendly conversation with Darren, she hesitated to interrupt. ¡°Do you want me to buy anything for you?¡±

    Chloe thought for a moment. There was nothing she needed to buy because she had entrusted everything to Peni. Tia would be with Peni. ¡°I¡¯ll juste along. Drop me off at the coffee shop.¡±

    Peni nodded quickly, then let Chloe go up to her room. She would use this time to check the shopping list and what groceries she needed to buy.

    The driver was ready to take them, and the journey didn¡¯t take long to reach the destination. Chloe was the first to get off because she didn¡¯t want to go shopping. She entrusted the household matters in her old house to Peni. Her assistant was always reliable. Oh, and not to forget Tia, skilled in the kitchen.

    Her phone rang just as she entered the coffee shop. This made Chloe step aside to see who was calling her this afternoon. Choosing not to block the way, she nced down to see the name disyed on the screen.

    Mami Agatha.

    Chloe furrowed her brow. Suddenly, worry filled her heart. She was afraid that the kind-hearted middle-aged woman would experience a rpse of her illness.

    ¡°Yes, Ma?¡± she asked quickly.

    ¡°How are you, Chloe?¡± Agatha asked cheerfully.

    This made Chloe sigh with relief. At least from her tone of voice, it sounded like Agatha Theodore was doing fine. At least her worries vanished instantly. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Ma. How about you?¡±

    ¡°Thank God, Mama and Papa are fine. We¡¯re all healthy here.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Ma, let me sit down first, okay? I¡¯ll order coffee and snacks. I¡¯m at the coffee shop in Mid za.¡±

    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s a bit crowded there. Mama thought you weren¡¯t at home.¡±

    Chloe chuckled. ¡°Just trying to get some fresh air, Ma.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It would help if you went out. Look for new inspiration there.¡±

    ¡°You know me well, Mama.¡± Chloe headed towards the cashier¡¯s table. She ordered what she liked here. Not coffee, as Chloe didn¡¯t particrly enjoy the taste, but she could ept and enjoy the aroma. She chose a strawberry float with whipped cream and a slice of red velvet.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Agathaughed on the other end. ¡°By the way, Chloe, have you decided what you want to do in the future?¡±

    After cing her order and making the payment, Chloe quickly scanned the surroundings and found a quiet corner. Her smile disappeared as she saw the perfect spot. Not only could she freely talk with Agatha, knowing that their conversation would not be cut short, but she could also reflect on what she needed to do next.

    ¡°There are a few things I want to do, Ma. But I¡¯m still not entirely sure what,¡± she replied.

    ¡°In New York City, right?¡± Agatha confirmed.

    Chloe hesitated for a moment. ¡°Seems not, Ma. Yesterday, I went to Bandung to survey some ces, and it seems like there¡¯s something suitable there. I also discussed it with Adrianna and some friends.¡±

    There was a faint sigh audible from Agatha. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Chloe couldn¡¯t deceive herself for too long. She did need to distance herself from New York City. Start her new life without any shadows, including Agatha. Chloe knew Agatha genuinely cared for her, but there would always be conflicts within the Grisham family if she stayed there, especially concerning her rtionship with Ester and Leonel.

    Enough was enough. More than enough.

    ¡°Yes, Ma.¡±

    Agatha remained silent for a while before speaking again, ¡°Although I¡¯m not happy about it, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to keep you here against your will. I understand why you want to distance yourself.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ma.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t find any other words to say at the moment. ¡°You can visitter. You can refresh yourself here, right, Ma?¡±

    Agatha chuckled. ¡°Yes, Chloe. I hope you won¡¯t mind if I visit, okay?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Mom, you shouldn¡¯t say that. Chloe always keeps the door wide open for you.¡±

    The conversation continued with joyful topics. Until¡­

    Ester? With Josh?

    ¡°Chloe?¡± Agatha called. ¡°Are you¡­ okay?¡±

    Chloe blinked slowly. ¡°Yes, Ma. Oh, yes, Ma. Let¡¯s continue tomorrow, okay?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, you¡¯re correct.¡± Agatha chuckled, realizing that their conversation had been distracting her. ¡°I¡¯ll end it here, my dear. If I have time to visit over the weekend, I¡¯lle to your house, okay?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Let me know, Ma. So I can cook delicious meals for you.¡±

    Ah, If only Chloe were still Agatha¡¯s daughter-inw. Indeed, the warmth she felt would be so different from what Agatha felt now.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the call to end, with Chloe hurriedly following the two of them. She could still see their backs.

    Her head was filled with many questions, especially about their meeting. Ah¡­ But Ester was a fashion model, a public figure, while Josh was a young entrepreneur. Maybe they were just talking about business.

    Could be.

    But¡­ Chloe¡¯s steps couldn¡¯t be stopped just like that. She kept a safe distance and followed them until they entered a rtively quiet Japanese restaurant. Chloe assessed the situation, trying to find a way to be near them as an ordinary visitor.

    Somehow, her intuition told her this meeting wasn¡¯t just between a client and a business associate.

    They sat at a table in a corner, not frequented by many other customers. Chloe was slightly confused but eventually found a suitable spot that fulfilled her desires. The distance was safe enough, and she could eavesdrop on their conversation.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far, Ester!¡± Josh snapped harshly. ¡°You know what? I still have to meet Robby Grisham to discuss other ns.¡± Josh couldn¡¯t understand Ester¡¯s escting behavior.

    He had paved the way so smoothly for her to achieve her goals, but why was she still causing trouble?

    ¡°I feel strange, Josh.¡± Ester didn¡¯t care about Josh¡¯s anger. She was preupied with something else.

    ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± Josh repeatedly nced at the watch on his right wrist. ¡°Hurry up, and I don¡¯t have much time. Can¡¯t you meet me tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°If meeting you were as easy as hearing your words just now!¡± Ester retorted sarcastically. ¡°Emir always says you¡¯re busy with many meetings.¡±

    ¡°I am!¡±

    Ester looked at Josh with a displeased expression. She leaned closer to whisper, making Chloe, who was eavesdropping, frustrated as she couldn¡¯t hear the snake-like woman¡¯s words.

    But¡­ One thing made Chloe shudder suddenly: Josh¡¯s words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you forget? I¡¯m the one who made it possible for you to be by Leonel¡¯s side. Don¡¯t let me forcefully revoke everything I¡¯ve given. I still have my limits. Take care of yourself before you get too caught up in your rotten ns.¡±

    Ester scoffed, ¡°Me? Rotten? What¡¯s the difference between you and me, Josh? All the help I received to get Leonel came from you. All those news articles were sourced from you, right? If I tell Chloe the truth, what will she do?¡±

 [78]

    Chloe trembled. The ongoing conversation deeply shook her, and she seemed still happening. She heard everything clearly, and it shook her to the core. So all this time, Josh was working with Ester? Creating the turmoil that made Leonel like this?

    No. It wasn¡¯t that Josh was sympathizing with Leonel. If everything was nned and organized as they were discussing, what else could be but a trap? To implicitly make Leonel follow their desires.

    Furthermore, why was her name being dragged into this? What was the connection? Chloe didn¡¯t understand any of this. Don¡¯t ask her heart to function; it felt like she was seeing her organs on the floor and beating there strongly as she was overwhelmed with everything filling her mind.

    But her body remained stiff. She dared not approach because perhaps her intuition told her to stay silent. Listen carefully, and maybe they were devising a new n.

    One thing she never expected. Josh¡¯s involvement.

    Josh William? Her friend? The one who apanied her to Beverly Hills yesterday? Oh God! Could there be a worse joke than this?

    ¡°Are you threatening me, Ester?¡± Josh asked with a sarcastic chuckle. His eyes stared straight at the beautiful woman in front of him. He felt like crushing the woman entirely so she wouldn¡¯t talk too much. ¡°Before your steps approach Chloe, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re destroyed first.¡±

    Esterughed-underestimating, as usual. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of your threats, Josh. I¡¯m about to get what I want soon. Your trump card is also in my hands. I¡¯ve done anything you wanted without hesitation. Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±

    Was Josh afraid? Not at all.

    ¡°Do whatever you want. I don¡¯t care.¡±

    Ester leaned in slightly. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Her eyes also traced Josh¡¯s handsome face. ¡°If I speak up, you won¡¯t be able to get close to Chloe again. The woman you love will surely realize how obsessed you are with her. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll immediately gain her sympathy with everything you¡¯ve done to her.¡±

    Josh still needs to respond. His eyes stared intensely at the woman speaking.

    ¡°Enjoy yourself. Unless you change your mind and assist again to make Leonel mine soon.¡±

    Ester left the table. Her gentle perfume lingered in the air, filling his senses, but Josh didn¡¯t care. Instead, he grinned slightly.

    Meanwhile, in her position, Chloe held her breath and subtly shifted her body to avoid drawing too much attention while listening to them. She couldn¡¯t let either Ester or Josh notice her.

    Chloe had some knowledge of the rumors circting, but she didn¡¯t think Ester was working with Josh to set up a trap. She only believed that Ester was exposing her ex-husband¡¯s wrongdoing to solidify further her determination to leave him.

    But Josh?

    If his connection to Leonel¡¯s business was involved, wouldn¡¯t there be an underlying motive there?

    ¡°Chloe?¡±

    Chloe gasped in surprise. She jumped out of her seat, causing her drink to spill as her hand tried to protect herself. The sound of breaking ss, the liquid soaking part of the table, and her clothes shattered her concentration.

    ¡°T-Josh,¡± Chloe stuttered. Her eyes widened in fear when she realized the man she had been observing was standing before her. He smiled sweetly.

    ¡°Are you okay, ma¡¯am?¡± one of the waiters asked. They quickly approached upon hearing the sound of the broken ss.

    ¡°Are you alright, Chloe?¡± This time, Josh spoke again. The smile still lingered on his lips. His eyes also looked at Chloe with the same sympathetic gaze as before.

    ¡°Y-yes. I¡¯m fine.¡± Chloe immediately stood up and let the waiter tidy up her table. She repeatedly apologized and offered topensate for the damages caused by her actions.

    To some extent,municating with the restaurant staff calmed Chloe¡¯s nerves. She could control herself because she couldn¡¯t let Josh know she had followed them all along.

    ¡°Since when have you been here?¡±

    The question came shortly after the waiter reced Chloe¡¯s drink. She felt uneasy, but the situation was equally tense. Josh¡¯s gaze was still the same, but Chloe thought he knew she had been at this table all along.

    ¡°Um¡­ just now.¡± Chloe tried to appear calm. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were here.¡±

    Josh smiled again. ¡°I have some business.¡±

    Chloe adjusted the end of her blouse. ¡°I¡­ excuse me.¡±

    ¡°Have you not finished your drink? Your meal?¡± Josh asked with a slight chuckle. ¡°Why are you so nervous? Is something wrong?¡±

    Chloe immediately shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡± She also quickly shifted her seat as Josh began to approach her. The man¡¯s gaze furrowed.

    ¡°Chloe?¡±

    ¡°I have to go, Josh. My driver is here.¡±

    Josh grinned faintly. ¡°Is that so? But there¡¯s something I wanted to discuss.¡±

    Chloe clenched her fist tightly, closing her eyes. She held onto the handle of her bag tightly. She was incredibly nervous.

    ¡°Can you sit?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry, Josh.¡±

    ¡°I said¡­ sit.¡±

    ***

    Leonel massaged the bridge of his nose. He hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep for several days. All the reportsing in, especially those rted to Layson Group, had been his focus.

    He delegated some internal affairs to Deborah and a few managers involved. He believed they could work together to handle other matters while he dealt with the Layson Group.

    His phone rang loudly, causing him to furrow his brow.

    ¡°Yes, Chris. You just left my office, right?¡± Leonel shook his head softly. He leaned back against his oversized chair, feeling the softness of the foam. He closed his eyes slowly, enjoying some freedom to squeeze his thoughts further.

    ¡°I just obtained what we¡¯ve been looking for. And everything is pointing in one direction. It can¡¯t be ignored.¡±

    ¡°Josh?¡±

    ¡°Also, Ester?¡±

    ¡°For Ester, let me handle the calctions separately. Just gather the evidence.¡±

    Chris sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sure your defense will weaken.¡±

    Leonelughed at Chris¡¯ statement. ¡°Are you back in the office?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll be heading to your office soon.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Leonel didn¡¯t need a response from Chris; he immediately hung up the phone. His hands intertwined on the table. Finally, the veil that had covered everything that had happened in the past few months was starting to lift.

    Fortunately, once again, he didn¡¯t rush to take action. He let Ester do whatever she wanted, even if it meant hurting her mother. He endured it all. For some reason, this time, he chose to follow his heart.

    There was only one regret: divorcing Chloe.

    Hopefully, after everything is uncovered, he still has a chance to redeem himself in front of his ex-wife. At least make amends for all the wrongs he had done to her.

    Or, if God had indeed granted him another happiness besides his presence, Leonel tried to ept it graciously.

    Hopefully, it won¡¯t be like that.

    ***

    Peni called Chloe¡¯s phone multiple times, but there was no response. It just went to voicemail and was answered. Peni suddenly felt worried and a little scared, not because this mall wasrge and Chloe might have gotten lost. But for some reason, her fear was different.

    ¡°It¡¯s not being answered, Miss?¡± Brad asked, looking confused. ¡°I looked around this floor but didn¡¯t see her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Brad. She¡¯s not answering her phone, but it¡¯s still connected.¡±

    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s in the restroom.¡±

    Peni tried to think positively. ¡°Maybe,¡± although her heart was still wrapped in anxiety and worry. ¡°But you try looking on the lower floor. I¡¯ll wait here while continuing to call her. Maybe she¡¯lle back here.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Miss.¡±

    Peni let Brad leave. Her eyes scanned carefully, observing each person passing by before her. She looked more closely, just in case she mistook someone. What Peni feared was that Chloe might suddenly feel dizzy and faint.

    Even though her employer could see quite clearly with the help of sses, there was still a possibility.

    ¡°Where are you, Ma¡¯am?¡± Peni whispered. Once again, she tried to contact Chloe¡¯s phone. Still, I am waiting for a response¡­

    ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± Peni felt immense relief when Chloe¡¯s phone was finally answered. ¡°We¡¯re are-¡±

    ¡°This is Josh.¡±

    Peni immediately fell silent. Her mind immediately went to the handsome man who always wore elegant suits and was a close friend of her employer.

    ¡°You guys can go home first. I¡¯ll take Chloe myself.¡±

    A sense of relief appeared on Peni¡¯s face. ¡°Okay, sir.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

 [79]

    Ester sighed in frustration, especially remembering her conversation with Josh earlier. Why did he now seem unwilling to help her? They were so close to achieving their goal. What she did for Josh was significant too.

    Besides putting her name at stake, she also had to consider that everything she did could backfire on her. However, she remained impatient to fulfill her desires. What¡¯s so tricky about marrying Leonel? It shouldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°Miss Ester has a photo shoot in Bali in the next two days. The schedule is not too packed,¡± Sofi said.

    Ester just nodded briefly, paying little attention to Sofi¡¯s words, let alone her assistant¡¯s expression. She was preupied with her phone. She had been sending messages to Leonel since earlier but had not received a reply.

    ¡°So busy,¡± Esterined, leaning back in the passenger seat. ¡°Rio,¡± she called the driver. ¡°Head towards the Grisham house. I need to vent my frustration.¡±

    Rio couldn¡¯t deny her request. Through the corner of his eye, he sought Sofi¡¯s approval. After all, he remembered the security personnel at the Grisham residence who had previously kicked them out. Did he have to repeat the same thing?

    Moreover, why did his employer always insist on going there? Rio felt he could go on and on about what his employer was doing. If people like Leonel and the man¡¯s parents had rejected Ester, couldn¡¯t she find another man? Did it have to be Leonel?

    Throughout Rio¡¯s time working with Ester, it felt like it was mostly the beautiful woman who made sacrifices. Rio was confident that Ester was an intelligent woman. She would only be in her current position with her superior intelligence, including lobbying with several parties working with her.

    Seeing Sofi¡¯s subtle nod, all Rio could do was sigh softly. ¡°Alright, Miss.¡±

    The car started heading towards Pelsivenia. Its speed was a little slow due to the beginning traffic congestion.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just take a rest, Miss?¡± Sofi offered gently. ¡°Tomorrow, we still have the final photoshoot with Jana Group. The day after that is a day off for preparations in Bali.¡±

    ¡°Just follow what Imand, Sofi.¡±

    The sweet girl smiled reluctantly, nodding in response as she couldn¡¯t object any further. Despite her well-intentioned words, what should they do if they had to go to the Grisham house again? Sofi felt a great deal of embarrassment from their previous discreet eviction.

    And now they were going there again?

    In the silence that filled the car, Ester¡¯s phone suddenly rang, causing everyone to turn their heads, especially Ester. She immediately reached for her bag ced on herp.

    Leonel¡¯s name appeared on the screen. Ester¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Yes, Darling?¡± Her voice sounded cheerful.

    ¡°Sorry for not replying to your messages. I¡¯ve been too busy handling something.¡±

    Ester burst intoughter. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s no problem. Sometimes I forget how busy my future husband is.¡±

    ¡°Are you¡­ done with work matters?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ester quickly replied. ¡°I¡¯m heading to your house. I miss you, Leonel.¡±

    Leonel chuckled. ¡°I was just about to go home, but it seems not to Pelsivenia.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Ester straightened her back.

    ¡°Wait for me at the apartment, Ester.¡±

    Ah¡­ Was this a stroke of luck? Is Leonel revisiting her apartment? Sudden happiness filled her heart. ¡°Okay, Darling. I¡¯ll go there.¡±

    Shortly after, the phone call ended. Ester immediately informed Rio to change direction.

    For this time, the destination slightly brought a smile to Rio¡¯s face. Although they had to take a somewhat longer route, at least they weren¡¯t heading to Pelsivenia

    Rio still had his pride. If Ester didn¡¯t have a face, even though her beautiful face was disyed everywhere, he wondered where her embarrassment went.

    Meanwhile, in Leonel¡¯s office, Chris shook his head slightly. ¡°Are you sure about this approach?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Leonel replied firmly. ¡°I won¡¯t let Ester escape this time. I won¡¯t let her go any further.¡±

    ¡°Regarding Josh, have you filed a police report? It is not a trivial matter. It¡¯s all fraud. A perfectly set trap to defame your name,¡± Leonel growled. ¡°I won¡¯t let her get away with it.¡±

    Chris nodded. ¡°I support you.¡±

    ¡°I think Papa should know. Have you told him about this? You should be the first to inform him, not me.¡±

    Leonelughed happily. ¡°You¡¯re always the most reliable. Thank you, Chris.¡±

    ***

    Chloe swore that if there were a chance to run, she would have taken it already. Since her heart became wary of Josh¡¯s presence, she had asked him to leave immediately, even though it was toote.

    Everything was toote.

    The woman sat nervously in the passenger seat of the car driven by Josh. Meanwhile, the man calmly controlled the steering wheel. His face didn¡¯t appear suspicious at all. But Chloe knew she was in great danger.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Chloe asked softly, trying to lighten the mood, even though she used her voice to calm her growing anxiety.

    Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid if they were caught eavesdropping on conversations they shouldn¡¯t know about? And she was bing more suspicious that Josh had a significant role in everything that happened with Leonel.

    ¡°Where?¡± Josh chuckled. ¡°Are you asking where we¡¯re going?¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

    Chloe sighed softly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with asking?¡±

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s nothing wrong, dear.¡± Josh¡¯s gaze immediately shifted to meet Chloe¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll know where we¡¯re headed.¡±

    From the beginning, he knew Chloe was near him. He didn¡¯t talk much, not because he didn¡¯t want to, but to ensure the woman didn¡¯t be frightened. But it seemed like Chloe couldn¡¯t avoid the worries she currently held.

    Even if Chloe were to find out about his ns, his wicked intentions, and his ambition to possess the woman he loved, Josh wouldn¡¯t be a concern. He knew who he had to take revenge on for everything.

    Ester.

    It was all because of her. If Josh hadn¡¯t been dragged into the public like this, he might have been able to keep everything tightly sealed. His ns could have been more organized now.

    ¡°Just wait and see, Ester. You¡¯ll know the consequences.¡± That¡¯s what Josh had firmly imprinted in his mind.

    Meanwhile, Chloe trembled in fear. ¡°Josh, where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Why, dear?¡± Josh spoke again. His smile was still perfectly disyed on his handsome face. ¡°Why does your face look so scared? I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± With a stable steering wheel and rtively light traffic, he released one hand from the steering wheel and used it to stroke the woman¡¯s cheek sitting next to him gently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Chloe tightly shut her eyes, trying to gather whatever courage she had left, even though it was minimal. ¡°What¡­ are you nning?¡±

    Josh furrowed his brow. ¡°nning?¡±

    Chloe kept her mouth shut.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t n anything. Why do you jump to that conclusion?¡±

    Chloe clenched her fists tightly. She tried to control herself on top of the bag she was wearing. Her phone had been vibrating continuously since earlier. She was sure it was Peni calling her. Even though it was faint and soft, she could still hear her ringtone.

    When they entered the restaurant earlier, Chloe intentionally lowered the volume of all her calls and phone-rted notifications. She was afraid that someone would suddenly call her and expose her.

    She had been caught earlier. However, Josh didn¡¯t explicitly say it.

    ¡°Your phone is ringing, dear?¡±

    Chloe prayed fervently in her heart. Hopefully, Peni wouldn¡¯t call her too frequently anymore. If something went wrong, the situation would be even moreplicated.

    But it was just a wish.

    ¡°Your phone, Chloe,¡± Josh requested gently. His hand reached out to Chloe, who was trembling in fear.

    ¡°Why?¡± Chloe asked.

    ¡°Quickly, dear.¡± Josh¡¯s words sounded absolute. Chloe didn¡¯t object after that. She quickly took out her phone and handed it to Josh. She let him do whatever he wanted.

    ¡°Follow me, and you¡¯ll be fine, dear.¡±

    ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡± Chloe asked tremblingly. ¡°I don¡¯t recognize this, Josh.¡±

    ¡°Who would I be then?¡±

    ¡°Josh,¡± Chloe pleaded. ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ Where, huh?¡± Josh rubbed his chin. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Chloe shivered as she recalled the loud noise Josh had made earlier, rubbing his cheek again.

    ¡°To the ce where it all began, dear. You already know too much.¡±

 [80]

    The first thing Peni did was check Chloe¡¯s whereabouts. Although she was sure the woman hadn¡¯t returned yet, she had to make sure herself. And she was right. Chloe wasn¡¯t in her room. A smile of satisfaction appeared on Peni¡¯s face. At least Chloe was out there doing something with someone.

    In Peni¡¯s eyes, although Josh¡¯s cold and stiff demeanor was somewhat concerning, both Chloe and Adrianna seemed to know him well. So for Peni, it should be fine if they went out together. Maybe¡­ a date?

    She carefully closed Chloe¡¯s room door until¡­

    CRASH!!!

    Peni jumped in surprise. The frame fell suddenly. The ss hit the floor and shattered into pieces. Peni¡¯s hand trembled from the suddenness of it all. She stood there, stunned, until Tia patted her shoulder, making her realize what had happened.

    ¡°Why, miss?¡±

    Peni¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± But her hand pointed towards the deformed frame. ¡°It just fell suddenly, Tia.¡± Suddenly, her heart felt a pang of pain. Her heartbeat raced for no apparent reason. Her thoughts immediately focused on Chloe.

    ¡°Has she note back yet?¡±

    ¡°She went out with Miss Peni and Mr. Brad earlier. Did you forget?¡± Tia chuckled slightly but stopped when she saw Peni¡¯s different expression. The woman looked pale, with a deep worry etched on her face.

    ¡°Try calling her again, Tia. I suddenly don¡¯t feel well.¡± Peni quickly left. ¡°Call Brad to clean up. I¡¯m afraid you might get hurt by the ss shards.¡±

    Tia furrowed her brow but quickly obeyed Peni¡¯s request. Her face couldn¡¯t hide the sense that something was off. Using the house phone, she tried to contact Chloe but to no avail. Her employer has yet to respond to her calls. Neither did her cell phone.

    Everything was the same.

    No answers.

    Meanwhile, Chloe held onto her seatbelt tightly. Her eyes kept ncing at Josh, who seemed rxed as he drove the car. She didn¡¯t dare ask anymore, not because she didn¡¯t want to, but because she didn¡¯t want to get into more trouble.

    Her eyes focused on the unfamiliar road ahead. She prayed that nothing wrong would happen to her.

    ¡°Here we are,¡± Josh said, surveying the surroundings. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    Chloe immediately became alert. The car entered a residential area. They had passed through a gate, and the vehicle was parked in a not-too-spacious yard. She could see that the garden was well-maintained from the glimmer of light.

    ¡°Wee to my home, dear,¡± Josh said with a friendly smile. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind stopping by.¡±

    ¡°What is your purpose in bringing me here?¡± Chloe asked, mustering whatever courage she had left. ¡°I have no business here.¡±

    ¡°Of course you do,¡± Josh answered with a chuckle. ¡°How could you not have any business here?¡± Josh unbuckled his seatbelt. ¡°I¡¯m not ready to talk about what you heard at the restaurant, although I want to. But there¡¯s something more important for you to know, dear.¡±

    ¡°Did you n all of this?¡±

    Josh paused. His eyes stared at Chloe without hesitation, and the nod he gave was filled with absolute conviction. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Chloe asked, trembling slightly.

    Would Josh answer? He onlyughed briefly and got out of the car. The atmosphere felt silent since they arrived at this ratherrge house. Chloe felt that if she ran away now, it might make things even more dangerous. She needed to assess the situation first.

    But what could Chloe do if Josh do something sinister inside? What options did she have?

    God! Protect me!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get out?¡± Josh had already opened the passenger door, startling Chloe. She quickly got out. Despite trembling, Chloe imitated Josh¡¯s steps as he led the way. She brushed off Josh¡¯s hand that tried to hold hers.

    Josh responded with a yful grin and a joking expression. No, Josh had no ill intentions toward Chloe, not even in the slightest. Instead, he felt that now might be the time for her to find out what he had nned for her.

    Although earlier he was afraid of Chloe¡¯s reaction, this was Josh. He couldn¡¯t hide his efforts anymore. He couldn¡¯t conceal what he was going to reveal. He should apologize to Chloe specifically for scaring her.

    He had to do this. He would give Chloe a slight threat to make herply.

    Chloe moved slowly, considering how to escape from there. This two-story building looked tall, and jumping from the second floor would be difficult. She might break her legs or arms uponnding on the ground she now walked on. The gate they passed through earlier was tall andrge, just like her former residence. She had not noticed the guard post; there might be security personnel.

    ¡°Chloe,¡± Josh called, causing Chloe to bump into his back because he abruptly stopped. It also made Chloe grunt in surprise as she hadn¡¯t realized that Josh had stopped.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I thought you were left behind,¡± Josh joked.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand, Josh. One moment, you¡¯re frightening, and the next, you seem like someone I know.¡±

    ¡°Why do you worry about that?¡± Josh turned around, gazing into Chloe¡¯s eyes without hesitation. The fear that was in her eyes earlier was starting to diminish. After all, what was there to fear? Ah¡­ He had indeed gone a bit overboard.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside first.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Chloe firmly refused. ¡°I need to know why I¡¯m here. What is your purpose? If you intend to harm me, what is the reason? Have I done something wrong to you all this time? Considering your conversation with Ester that I overheard, you¡¯re working together. Is that true?¡± Chloe gripped the edge of her bag tightly, trying to prepare herself for the worst-case scenario if it turned out that Josh was coborating with Ester, although she couldn¡¯t definitively conclude that based on what she heard.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯ll talk inside.¡± As Josh said, the white-painted door swung open wide, and two middle-aged female servants weed them. ¡°Please take good care of Miss Chloe. Don¡¯t hesitate to make yourself at home in this house.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± they replied in unison.

    ¡°Go with them for now, Chloe. There are a few things I need to take care of. And one thing I ask of you, prepare yourself because what I¡¯m about to say might shock you.¡±

    ¡°Just being here is already shocking enough, Josh,¡± Chloe quickly retorted. In response, Josh gave a wry smile, not saying anything as he urgently needed Emir.

    The gate opened once again Without reaching for his phone to contact his assistant. A maroon sedan entered the premises and stopped behind Josh¡¯s parked car on the right side. Shortly after, Emir emerged from the vehicle and strode confidently toward Josh.

    Still hesitant to move, Chloe observed Emir¡¯s calm yet slightly intimidating expression. When their eyes identally met, Emir politely smiled and greeted, ¡°Good evening, Miss Chloe,¡± while giving a slight nod.

    ¡°You¡¯re still here?¡± Josh furrowed his brow slightly. His gaze fixed sharply on the two servants who should have escorted Chloe inside instead of leaving her standing at the doorway.

    ¡°Come, Miss,¡± one of the servants had been urging Tia to follow her since earlier. But it seemed that Tia insisted on staying there. Now Chloe finally showed a sign ofpliance. She nodded and followed the servant into the ratherrge house.

    Chloe couldn¡¯t help but be amazed by everything that met her eyes. The elegant and luxurious interior design made her imagine that Josh must have worked hard to acquire everything in this house. It was simr to Leonel¡¯s hard work and the wealth he umted. This house was a testament to his efforts.

    Surely.

    ¡°Miss Chloe, we have prepared dinner. I¡¯m sure Sir would be delighted to dine with you.¡± One of the servants chirped.

    Alya smiled faintly, unsure of how to respond or what to say.

    ¡°We are fortunate to meet you in person.¡±

    Those words puzzled Chloe. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She was also invited to sit on one of therge, plush sofas, where a tray of snacks and drinks had already been prepared.

    ¡°Sir often talks about you, Miss, especially during discussions with Mr. Emir. Please forgive us for unintentionally overhearing their conversations. But Sir¡¯s face looks different when he talks about you.¡±

    Was this the right time for Chloe to find out?

    ¡°What were they talking about? Just about me?¡± Chloe needed to be more confident. She just needed to confirm her suspicions.

    ¡°Yes, only about you.¡± One of them excused herself. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare dinner first, alright? My colleague, Alya, is getting your room ready.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not staying overnight.¡± Chloe looked surprised. ¡°I¡¯ll go home after dinner.¡±

    Neither of them responded. They just nodded obediently and left. Josh was going to Chloe to take a long breath. Her phone, which she had been wanting to use, seemed to have been left in Josh¡¯s car. Should she retrieve it? But what if Josh gets angry?

    But why should she be afraid of Josh¡¯s anger? It was her phone. She needed to inform her family so they wouldn¡¯t worry about her. She hurriedly headed back toward Josh, but her steps halted as Josh and Emir approached.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Josh asked casually. ¡°Do you need something?¡±

    ¡°I need my phone.¡±

    Josh chuckled. ¡°I think I forgot to bring it.¡±

    ¡°Josh!¡±

    Josh approached Chloe and embraced her, just as he did earlier. Slightly trapping her as he whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t need it, Chloe. I¡¯ve already informed your family about your whereabouts. And you don¡¯t have to be afraid. Really. Erase those negative thoughts about me. Because what I¡¯m going to tell you will change your perceptionter on.¡±

    Chloe struggled to free herself with all her might. Her eyes stared angrily at Josh. ¡°Then say it. Make my head remove the negative thoughts about you, who holds power now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have dinner first?¡± Josh offered with a yful tone. Surprisingly, it made Chloe even angrier and more frustrated. He seemed satisfied with her anger and fear and his mischievous gaze.

    As if he had control over Chloe¡¯s life.

    ¡°No.¡± Chloe stood her ground, ring sharply at the irritating man. Josh shrugged his shoulders and snapped his fingers.

    ¡°Prepare to be amazed, Chloe.¡±

    He signaled to Emir what his assistant should do. As if understanding his employer¡¯s wishes, Emir took out the workptop from his bag.

    ¡°I hope you canprehend it well.¡±

 [81]

    Leonel still remembered every lobby detail, even inside Ester¡¯s unit. He had visited this ce so often. He used to call it home, a ce to return to when he felt tired, especially when he was reminded of the damn marriage that trapped his life.

    There was a sense of joy whenever he walked through the lobby area-just nodding briefly to the people who greeted him. At least, they recognized Leonel, who often wandered around the luxurious apartment area in West New York City.

    But that was in the past.

    Lately, Leonel no longer felt the same excitement in his heart. Instead, He felt tired but needed to talk in a more private setting. If Ester tried to make excuses, he still had a surefire way to trap her.

    Leonel wouldn¡¯t let Ester talk too much this time or corner everything on him. He wouldn¡¯t allow it.

    ¡°Do you want me to cook something for you?¡± Ester asked cheerfully. She had been touching Leonel¡¯s arm since earlier. As usual, he disyed calmness and a cold, stiff expression. But Ester liked it.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to use the kitchen just to learn cooking.¡±

    Leonel didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°I asked Rio to order food. We should have dinner first. Do you agree?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go along with your wishes, Ester.¡± Leonel gently stroked Ester¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t want his cold response to ruin their ns. ¡°You always know what I like.¡±

    As Leonel finished speaking, the elevator door opened. Sofi followed them to the unit to put down some items. She would surely leave them alone since it seemed like it had been a while since Leonel visited Ester. They used to meet often in this apartment. The issues between them had caused a distance.

    Sofi hoped that whatever Ester did could make the beautiful woman realize her actions were wrong. Sofi didn¡¯t hesitate to give some advice, but Ester was very stubborn about her desires.

    Meanwhile, Ester couldn¡¯t wait to spend the evening with Leonel. She didn¡¯t hesitate to show her affectionate side to the man staring straight ahead at the elevator, which was now moving upward. One by one, the numbers disyed indicated the floors they passed, and the sound of the elevator bell rang precisely on their destination floor.

    Sofi was the first to exit the elevator and quickly opened the door for them, cing Ester¡¯s belongings in the room, unlike Ester, who went straight to the kitchen, grabbing Leonel¡¯s cold drinks while she was content with water.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now, Miss,¡± Sofi said after ensuring everything was in order. She also informed them about cing Ester¡¯s belongings in various ces. As usual, Ester just nodded as if she understood Sofi¡¯s words. If she were to search for those items, Sofi would be the one Josh called.

    ¡°Rio will arrive soon, Miss.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ester smiled widely. ¡°Drive safely.¡±

    Sofi nodded quickly. She was also d when her model was in such a good mood. She didn¡¯t forget to say goodbye to Leonel, who responded with a slight nod.

    Afterward, Ester didn¡¯t hesitate to approach Leonel, sittingfortably on the sofa. She sat on hisp, her fingers moving sensually to seduce her future husband. It was something she often did when alone with Leonel.

    There had never been any refusal except today.

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for Rio toe. I don¡¯t want to be interrupted.¡±

    Surprised when Leonel held her hand, Ester smiled even more pleasantly. ¡°Um¡­ You¡¯re right. I missed you, Leonel.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Leonel smiled meaningfully. He briefly kissed her lips, adorned with slightly faded red lipstick. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for Rio to arrive.¡±

    ¡°For what?¡± Ester¡¯s brow furrowed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deliver the food and then go home.¡± He traced Ester¡¯s wless cheek. His eyes scanned the face of the woman he used to love. But he knew what she had been doing behind his back; a sudden feeling of disgust and frustration enveloped his heart. However, he could only show his dislike once the right time came.

    Just a little longer. Don¡¯t let anything interrupt the conversation about this matter. Right. Leonel just had to wait for one more moment.

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Impatient. Can I take a shower first?¡±

    Leonel didn¡¯t prevent Ester from leaving. Shortly after Ester entered her room, Rio arrived with several boxes of pizza and sd. There was little interaction between Ester¡¯s driver and Leonel. And now what Leonel had been waiting for was about to happen.

    They were alone. No interruptions and Leonel could press Ester to admit her actions. He still respected Ester in the eyes of his trusted subordinate. He didn¡¯t want them to think poorly of Ester, even though they might know what she was doing.

    Ester wanted to spend less time in the bathroom. The most important thing for her was to beautify herself as much as possible and wear the most seductive attire in front of the man who was undoubtedly still in the living room. The sound of the TV indicated that perhaps Leonel was enjoying the show.

    Wearing sleepwear with rtively short pants and a low-cut top, wrapped in a kimono-like knee-length pajama to cover her somewhat exposed body, Ester strolled towards Leonel. She still had yet to notice what appeared on therge TV screen. Instead, she focused on Leonel and draped her arms around the back of his neck, acting coy.

    ¡°Darling,¡± she called. ¡°You seem focused.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    When Ester¡¯s bedroom door opened, and he heard footsteps approaching him, Leonel focused on the recording on the TV screen. He didn¡¯t know how many times he had reyed it to uncover what Ester was nning with Josh, but he wouldn¡¯t let it happen this time.

    ¡°That¡­ It¡¯s you, right?¡± Leonel asked casually. ¡°What are you doing with Josh?¡±

    His words took Ester aback. Her eyes immediately focused on the screen in front of her. The recording was from when they were at the restaurant, followed by scenes in several ces Leonel shouldn¡¯t have known about.

    How did this man find out about her meeting with Josh?

    ¡°I¡­ We just met casually,¡± Ester tried to regain control of the situation. ¡°You know, Josh Corp has many projects. I think it¡¯s normal.¡±

    Leonel understood that reasoning. He nodded slowly. ¡°What about this?¡±

    The TV screen changed. Their conversation could be heard quite clearly, especially regarding their ns. It involved Chloe spreading rumors about Mountain¡¯s downfall and the parties involved.

    ¡°What is this, Leonel?¡± Ester became defensive. ¡°You¡­ I think you¡¯re starting to lose your mind, Leonel. Do you think Josh and I nned all of this?¡± She moved away from behind Leonel, walking quickly to grab the power remote to turn off the still-revolving footage.

    Unfortunately, Leonel quickly secured the object on the ss-covered table earlier.

    ¡°You!¡± Ester eximed in disbelief. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Leonel smirked. ¡°Do you still want to make excuses?¡± He also took out several photos that he had prepared there. ¡°Can you exin all of this?¡±

    It was undeniable to Ester that it wasn¡¯t just her meeting with Josh that Leonel was referring to. Under Josh¡¯s orders, Ester was asked to meet many people. She became the facilitator of their n, including silencing the media and lobbying with many other advantages, where Ester became the shield for Josh. Who wouldn¡¯t want to see Ester¡¯s face on the front page of their search engine?

    She also met several people, most of whom coborated with Leonel in a new partnership. What Ester had said about helping Leonel with the aftermath of Mountain¡¯s turmoil was true. What Ester did was also in line with Josh¡¯s instructions, making it seem like they wanted to work together because of Ester¡¯s presence in Mountain.

    Everything was nned very well.

    The target was achieved, causing Mountain significant losses with the rumors circting. Leonel admitted that it was sessful. He had to work hard to rebuild it, although it couldn¡¯t be considered stable.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, Leonel!¡± Ester retorted, her eyes ring at Leonel.

    ¡°Don¡¯t understand? After all of this?¡± Leonel smirked again. ¡°The smartest couple I¡¯ve ever known in my entire life. You know, Ester, your goal was sessful. I divorced Chloe, but I didn¡¯t allow her to be touched by journalists.¡±

    Ester hesitated. ¡°After everything I¡¯ve done? I did want you for myself, Leonel. That¡¯s been my desire all along. Nothing else.¡±

    ¡°No wonder there was no news about our affair back then.¡± Leonel chuckled. ¡°Josh made sure of that. You were used as a pawn to move everything. You were afraid of tarnishing your name because of our affair while Chloe was in such a state when we divorced.¡±

    Ester fell silent.

    ¡°Truly, you two are so clever.¡± Leonel started to gaze sharply at Ester. ¡°I used to want to marry you desperately. It didn¡¯t have to be a grand affair. Just eight months ago, that desire burned in my heart. But as time passed, I began to understand why God never allowed my n to marry you toe to fruition. I was asked to wait and see how corrupt your heart was.¡±

    ¡°Corrupt? Have you ever thought about yourself?¡± Esterughed dismissively. ¡°I could easily flip all those cheap rumors and attack Chloe. But I didn¡¯t. Why?¡±

    Leonel fell silent.

    ¡°Because Josh asked me to. Josh has loved your wife for a long time. That wed woman is Josh¡¯s target. You got divorced, you were busy with Mountain, and I was there to apany you during the downfall of Mountain, helping you. Yet, you didn¡¯t marry me? What will others say about you? Have you forgotten that there¡¯s a faithful woman by your side?¡±

    Leonel clenched his fist.

    ¡°I could ask Josh to stop many coborations with Mountain. Your support would be gone. What would you do?¡± Ester looked at Leonel with a contemptuous gaze. ¡°You would beg me to do my part, Leonel. Just ept all our games. After all¡­ I love you. Josh loves your wife. We all get what we want.¡±

    Leonel grew angrier, disappointed, frustrated, and couldn¡¯t believe that one influential figure had meticulously nned and orchestrated all these recent events.

    Josh William.

    ¡°You know, Ester,¡± Leonel approached her. ¡°There¡¯s one thing I¡¯ve been working on while searching for the truth. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m inferior when ites to your desires.¡±

    Leonel took out another file.

    ¡°Exin this, then.¡±

    Coinciding with the TV footage earlier, it switched to Ester talking to one of the car mechanics. There was also some money she slipped into a brown envelope. This incident happened two days before Chloe¡¯s ident.

    ¡°I know you didn¡¯t leave town as you imed that day.¡±

    Ester¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Answer me, Ester.¡±

 [82]

    How could Chloe close her eyes? Everything that was happening kept reying in her mind, one scene after another. The revtions made by Josh made her feel like it was all just a dream.

    Moreover¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re lucky or unlucky to be divorced by Leonel. But considering what Ester can do to you, your path was correct.

    Josh¡¯s words echoed in her mind again. Chloe even sat on the edge of the bed to steady her heartbeat.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Josh asked, making sure. His eyes nced towards the woman who had been hostile towards him all along. Everything he would reveal to this woman contained about 70 percent of the truth. The rest?

    What he was doing now was getting rid of a working partner who had been troublesome for him.

    ¡°I did put Mountain in a precarious situation some time ago, Sa.¡± Before the woman could interrupt him, Leonel quickly raised his hand. ¡°I hope you listen to what I¡¯m about to say. You can see many files that I¡¯ve gathered to discuss with you. Someday.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t intend to tell me right away?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t wait to speak. She didn¡¯t care about Ester or Josh in front of her. What mattered now was that warmth in his gaze.

    ¡°I did. That¡¯s if I even wanted to. You don¡¯t need to know all this. You should live your life now. Whatever makes you happy, whatever you do and enjoy for yourself, go ahead. I want to protect you from the increasing heartache.¡±

    Chloe didn¡¯t understand at all.

    ¡°Looking at your face, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re getting more confused. I already told you not to interrupt me, Chloe.¡± Josh pulled Chloe¡¯s hand to sit back on hisfortable sofa. ¡°Pay close attention to this.¡±

    ¡°Why should I pay attention to Medusa?¡± Chloe frowned, not liking it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make it brief,¡± Josh chuckled. ¡°Ester met someone from the workshop to conspire and cause your ident. Do you remember the ident that happened to you?¡±

    ¡°How could I forget!¡± Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°So¡­ all of this because of Ester?¡± Chloe didn¡¯t expect this at all. She trembled as she looked at the photo that Josh had given her again.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Josh stated without hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s why I came back to the US. I didn¡¯t want to see you suffer again. Did you think I ignored you from afar? I thought your marriage was happy with Leonel, whom I initially didn¡¯t recognize. Just a brilliant businessman, but it turns out? He¡¯s the one who hurt you.¡±

    Chloe fell silent.

    ¡°I came back to avenge all the pain you had. I used everything I had to keep you away from Leonel.¡±

    ¡°Including those cheap rumors?¡±

    Josh nodded quickly and without hesitation. ¡°I nned everything well. There were no gaps, and I don¡¯t think Leonel could prate what I concealed and nned.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Chloe asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Why?¡± Joshughed. ¡°What can a man do to keep his woman from danger? From heartache?¡±

    Chloe stared at Josh intently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if my name gets tarnished for nning to destroy Leonel. I¡¯m ready to face all the consequences for everything I¡¯ve done. I want you to be free from Leonel Grisham. And make him realize how wrong he was to do what he did to you.¡±

    Chloe still couldn¡¯t believe all of this. As she read through the evidence individually, it all pointed to one conclusion-Josh¡¯s n for Mountain.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this, Josh,¡± Chloe spoke softly.

    ¡°I? Don¡¯t you have to do this?¡± Josh said dismissively. ¡°And watch you drown in heartache? No, Chloe. No. I¡¯ve already rified that I¡¯m doing all this for you. Nothing else. Unfortunately, you found out about my conversation with Ester too soon. I wanted to y a little longer before finally exacting revenge on what Ester did to you.¡±

    Chloe blinked. ¡°So, it¡¯s true that Ester nned all of this?¡± Chloe repeated.

    ¡°I have another recording from the second meeting after the ident. You were probably fighting for your life then, while Ester¡­¡± Josh clenched his fist tightly. ¡°I restrained myself from cooperating with her. Helping her achieve what she wanted until the right time, and then I would expose everything-leaving nothing for Ester to rise again. I don¡¯t care about Leonel afterward. Don¡¯t think that what I¡¯m doing isn¡¯t calcted. Like Mountain, my departure from Ester¡¯s side will also have a huge impact. I¡¯m looking forward to watching what they have done on the screen, and finally, I can retaliate.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Terrifying.¡±

    Josh turned quickly upon hearing Chloe¡¯s words. Then heughed hard enough that it made the corners of his eyes water. ¡°Did you just say that?¡±

    Chloe nodded without hesitation.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Reread the previous chapter, everyone. I made a mistake in publishing. Now it¡¯s correct.

    ****

    ¡°And¡­ Ester and Leonel? Aren¡¯t they terrifying? Hurting your heart continuously?¡±

    Chloe rubbed her face. ¡°I know, but I didn¡¯t expect you to do all this.¡±

    ¡°Then can you retaliate at will? Don¡¯t you remember what Lata did to your life?¡±

    shes of her five-year marriage passed by quickly. Her tears. Her sorrows. Her disappointments. Her anger. Her low self-esteem.

    ¡°I know I don¡¯t have the right to interfere in your marriage, Sa, but you know. It hurt me so much to know what you were feeling. You neverined, and in front of many people, you smiled, but I could see deep in your eyes you were deeply hurt. And as a friend, we put aside my feelings for you.¡± Josh approached. He gently lifted Chloe¡¯s chin so that they locked eyes intensely.

    ¡°Should I just stay silent as a friend? No, Chloe. If Adrianna had the power, she would also avenge your heartache.

    ¡°But what you¡¯re doing is excessive, Josh.¡± Chloe briefly pushed Josh¡¯s hand away, even though they were only a short distance apart. Because afterward, Josh pressed even closer to Chloe. He was closing the distance between them.

    ¡°I know,¡± Josh whispered as he embraced Chloe. ¡°Lately, I know you¡¯ve been living well, happy with your activities, and nning to spend time. I feel like I¡¯ve punished Leonel enough.¡±

    Chloe remained silent in that embrace.

    ¡°But for Ester, you still have to pursue legal action. It is premeditated murder. Luckily, God still has mercy on you, Sa. I can¡¯t imagine if when I returned to Indonesia, what I found was your grave.¡±

    ¡°What should I do? Are you sure about these usations?¡±

    Josh released his embrace on the woman who had imprisoned his heart. For now, he wouldn¡¯t force himself anymore. He had already been honest enough tonight. ¡°Yes. Everything can be ounted for.¡±

    Chloe nodded weakly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯m telling you all this so you know what kind of person Ester is. And what kind of person Leonel is.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe smiled weakly. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, Chloe. What I¡¯ve done is still wrong, right?¡±

    ****

    Adrianna couldn¡¯t close her mouth since Josh and Chloe¡¯s conversation about the previous night. Josh had safely escorted her home without anything missing. Several times Josh apologized for scaring Chloe.

    He didn¡¯t mean to scare her.

    ¡°This¡­ is insane!¡± Adrianna eximed. ¡°If this is true, you have to sue Ester. Don¡¯t just stay silent!¡±

    Chloe gave a faint smile. If I hadn¡¯t followed and eavesdropped on Josh and Ester¡¯s conversation yesterday, it would have been Josh doing this for me.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Adrianna agreed firmly. ¡°I¡¯m sure of it.¡± Once again, she looked closely at the files, the video recordings on Chloe¡¯s phone, and the many photos on the coffee table in Chloe¡¯s living room.

    ¡°This is truly insane.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve said that many times, Adrianna.¡±

    Adrianna didn¡¯t care. ¡°You have to meet with awyer. Who do you trust? Sue Ester with the harshest charges. Everything you¡¯ve obtained also came from her, right?¡±

    Chloe fell silent for a moment.

    ¡°All night, I¡¯ve been thinking about this. When I decided to leave the Hartoni house, I also decided not to know anything that happened there. Whatever happened inside Grisham, I didn¡¯t want to hear about it. Even Mama Agatha rarely mentioned anything about Grisham. Except for her passion for shopping and her efforts to lobby many parties.¡±

    Adrianna chose to listen.

    ¡°But it seems there¡¯s unresolved heartache because of Ester¡¯s actions. I truly didn¡¯t expect that she would be capable of such cruelty towards me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Adrianna gently patted Chloe¡¯s shoulder, giving her the highest encouragement and support. ¡°I support you. Everyone who knows the truth will surely support you. You deserve justice. Don¡¯t let Ester enjoy what was once yours without consequences. I¡¯m not telling you to stay by Leonel¡¯s side. What¡¯s the point? Being near that man is useless.¡±

    Tisaa chuckled at Adrianna¡¯s words just now.

    ¡°But most importantly, I believe Josh will help. Right?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one thing that Josh will sacrifice if he supports me.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Adrianna asked, puzzled. Their eyebrows furrowed together.

    ¡°His reputation. Because it¡¯s rted to Leonel and the cooperation that implicates Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Is he afraid to support you?¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s afraid, there¡¯s no way Josh would provide this much truth that he¡¯s been hiding.¡±

    Adrianna nodded slowly. ¡°So¡­ What¡¯s your decision?¡±

    In front of Adrianna, Chloe was initially hesitant, but because of Adrianna¡¯s reassuring gaze, she strengthened her resolve and prayed for God¡¯s blessing on her path.

    She would seek justice.

    Medusa couldn¡¯t be allowed to breathe freely.

    She grabbed her phone immediately. The only person she trusted to handle this matter: Chris.

 [83]

    Tired of crying, but her eyes couldn¡¯t close. Since Leonel left the living room where Ester kept everything tightly closed but eventually discovered by Leonel, she had yet to move from her spot. She had shouted Leonel¡¯s name countless times, argued, gave reasons, and slightly criticized the man she loved so much.

    But none of it made Leonel look at her with the same love as before. All she saw was disappointment and anger in his eyes.

    ¡°The more you talk about all this, Ester, the more I realize why my parents never approved. I was foolish to always go against what they said.¡±

    He walked away, apanied by a firmly closed door, indicating that Leonel would no longer look at her the same way.

    ¡°How did Leonel find out?¡± Ester whispered. She quickly wiped away all the tears streaming down her cheeks. One by one, her eyes focused on all the photos Ester had taken on specific days. She couldn¡¯t deny any of them. Her encounters with Josh were also done consciously. She still remembered what they talked about.

    But when it came to Chloe. No, Ester wasn¡¯t that heartless. Even though she was involved in the conspiracy to bring down Leonel in public, then, like a hero, she came to support him but ended up involved in Chloe¡¯s ident.

    She still vividly remembered how Leonelpletely ignored her defense. Instead, he kept pushing for Ester to confess. How could she admit when she hadn¡¯t done anything? And why did Leonel conclude that she was the mastermind behind Chloe¡¯s ident, nearly taking the woman¡¯s life she despised?

    Ester hated Chloe. That was true. But to cause her harm and further jeopardize her position, what was the point? It was useless.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it!¡± Ester eximed loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t use me as if I¡¯m so sinful that I would stoop to such petty acts!¡±

    ¡°All the evidence points to you, Ester,¡± Leonel grumbled in frustration. ¡°Just admit it, Ester. Don¡¯t add to the disappointment in my heart!¡±

    ¡°What should I admit, Leonel?! What?¡± Ester approached, her eyes fiercely staring at her opponent. Like someone overwhelmed by intense emotions, Leonel gripped Ester¡¯s face. Though it hurt, Ester refused to let out a sound. Her heart cried. She had never been mistreated by Leonel before.

    Every touch she received from him had always been gentle and tender, especially from Leonel. She trembled in fear, not expecting Leonel to act this way.

    ¡°Exin that, then. All this evidence points to you!¡± Leonel let go with a sudden jerk. His pale face appeared red from the remnants of Leonel¡¯s grip. He didn¡¯t want to do it, but he didn¡¯t expect Ester to be capable of such actions.

    Was it causing Chloe to lose her life nearly? God! Was there anything more despicable than what Ester had done? And to make matters worse, everything seemed nned!

    ¡°I returned to New York City a day before Chloe¡¯s ident. Yet you im these photos were taken two days before the ident. How is that possible?¡±

    Leonel chuckled. ¡°Is it true that you went to Paris? I tracked it, Ester. You returned a week before the ident happened. Your agent confirmed it.¡±

    Ester¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°No. I truly didn¡¯t lie about this. Even though I strongly desired to do so, I didn¡¯t harm Chloe.¡±

    Leonel didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°I never expected that you would still argue even with this kind of evidence. Including your coboration with Josh? I won¡¯t let you two touch Mountain for too long.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about Mountain, Leonel. That¡¯s Josh¡¯s business. I don¡¯t care. All I want is for us to get married.¡±

    ¡°Mountain is my life, Ester!¡± Leonel shouted. ¡°Papa raised Mountain with all his love and care. I won¡¯t let it crumble just like that.¡±

    Ester chuckled softly. ¡°Since the beginning, you¡¯ve only cared about Mountain and your parents. What about me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to be patient until the right time, Ester. But as time passes, God keeps revealing to me what kind of woman I often carried and loved with all my heart.¡±

    Ester tried to grab Leonel¡¯s hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong to Chloe, Leonel. Even if I were asked to swear in God¡¯s name, I would. Because truly, I didn¡¯t do it.¡±

    Leonel looked at Ester with doubt. After so many lies, he was deceived in many ways to make everything Ester and Josh wanted to happen. And now Ester imed she didn¡¯t do it? It was hard for Leonel to believe.

    ¡°If you¡¯re innocent, then say everything in court. I will tell Chloe about this. And even if my ex-wife doesn¡¯t want to press charges, I will be the one to sue you.¡±

    Remembering Leonel¡¯s usations and conversations just now, Ester¡¯s heart ached. Her eyes filled with tears once again. She pushed aside the photos and files rted to Josh. She focused on the images and some things about her activities at the workshop and¡­

    ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s not true!¡± Ester mmed the table. ¡°Who dares to do something like this!¡±

    The only thing she would do was to call Josh. But several times, the calls connected, but she has yet to get a response from Josh. Maybe there was still time, or perhaps Josh was busy.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ***

    It didn¡¯t take long for Chloe to arrive at Chris¡¯s office. She couldn¡¯t ask Chris toe to her house. She maintained a sense of politeness, especially since she was no longer connected to the Grisham family.

    Apanied by Adrianna and the evidence obtained from Josh, she exined everything to Chris. The middle-aged man was surprised by Chloe¡¯s call and visit. He also didn¡¯t expect the files Chloe provided to be the same as what he had found, with only a few differences.

    ¡°I want you to handle it for me, Mr. Chris.¡±

    Chris fell silent after an hour of Chloe¡¯s arrival and story. He listened carefully to all the reports from Chloe. ¡°I need to investigate further, Miss. I can¡¯t make hasty decisions.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°But can you help me? I don¡¯t doubt your credibility, Mr. Chris. But you know, you¡¯re busy with the Grishams. I¡¯m afraid my case will burden you even more.¡±

    Chris chuckled. ¡°You, how can you say that to me? What you just told me is very surprising. I won¡¯t stay silent if all the evidence you brought is valid. Even though you¡¯re no longer a Grisham daughter-inw, I consider you like my daughter, Chloe. I remember your warnings during your time as a Grisham daughter-inw and the friendship we built. I won¡¯t just stay silent.¡±

    Chloe smiled sincerely. ¡°I¡¯m very grateful for your help, Chris.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Then the conversation continued, discussing many questions about the information Chloe knew, which Chris listened to carefully and started concluding.

    The mastermind behind all of this is Josh, just as he suspected.

    ¡°You take care of yourself, Miss. And after this, you should be prepared if the media coverage bes widespread. I can¡¯t hold back if journalistse to your house. And Leonel surely won¡¯t be able to protect you anymore.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chloe was quite surprised by Chris¡¯s words. ¡°What does it have to do with Leonel?¡±

    One thing that Leonel had kept from Chloe all this time. If it weren¡¯t for a specific request to protect Chloe from media attacks due to rumors and news about Ester, Chloe would have long been disturbed by the presence of reporters.

    When Chris revealed this, Chloe fell silent. She didn¡¯t expect that Leonel still cared about her. But a glimmer of Leonel¡¯s kindness wouldn¡¯t necessarily thaw Chloe¡¯s cold heart towards him. There were far more disappointments that Leonel had given her than good things.

    So all Chloe could say was, ¡°Please convey my gratitude to him.¡±

    Shortly after, they bid farewell. Throughout the meeting, Adrianna hadn¡¯t said much. She observed how the professional familywyer worked.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure Mr. Chris will do his best for you, Miss,¡± Adrianna said, holding Chloe¡¯s hand. They were already in the car, with Budi as the driver. Chloe had asked to go home right away. There was no other business to attend to because the conversation with Chris had shaken her mood, especially since the meeting was about discussing Ester-someone Chloe hated.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so. I have high hopes for Chris. Why did I choose him to be by my side? Because he knows Ester better than anyone during my marriage to Leonel.¡±

    Adrianna nodded in understanding. During this journey home, they chose to enjoy the rtively short trip.

    Meanwhile, Chris had been paying close attention to everything Chloe had shared. Also¡­

    ¡°Why did you call me here immediately?¡± Leonel entered without permission. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s something unimportant, Chris. You know, I have a meeting with Josh today. I had to postpone my anger!¡±

    Chris looked up and grinned slightly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Leonel furrowed his brow. ¡°Good? I want to curse that guy already!¡±

    ¡°Take a good look at this.¡±

    Leonel nced briefly at what Chris showed him. ¡°You¡¯re telling me about this? Is it true?¡± Leonel sat back with his back slightly leaning on his now-upied chair. ¡°If you¡¯re not diligent enough to discuss this matter again, talk to your assistant. I¡¯m busy.¡± He stood up immediately, grumbling in annoyance.

    Didn¡¯t Chris understand that he was busy?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who just met with me?¡±

    Leonel¡¯s steps halted.

    ¡°Chloe. She brought the same thing we¡¯ve been investigating, Leonel.¡±

 [84]

    Although not wholly relieved, at least talking to Chris was the right decision. He never imagined that Ester would go to such lengths. Remembering the incident that almost took his life sent shivers down his spine. How the car lost control, flipped over, and hit the roadside.

    The pain coursing through his body was relentless. Trapped against the steering wheel, the car was severely damaged despite wearing a seatbelt. He didn¡¯t know what happened to the sedan he was driving, but he remembered it was going very fast.

    Perhaps because he was driving the car in a highly emotional state, witnessing the struggle unfold genuinely disturbed him. He thought there was a slight chance that Chloe didn¡¯t expect much. She just needed a little attention from Leonel. But she couldn¡¯t ept even that.

    Instead, she continued to feel hurt and disappointed.

    Indeed, there were nights when Chloe couldn¡¯t sleep, let alone see in the darkness that choked her. It was understandable that she underwent an emotional transformation. Her fear felt real.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± Peni called out, making Chloe turn around. All the thoughts swirling in her head disappeared instantly. She tried to force a faint smile not to seem too lost in thought.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am¡­ Are you okay?¡± Peni had her concerns. Since Chloe¡¯s return apanied by Josh, even though nothing seemed to be missing, her employer became much quieter. She only wanted to talk to Adrianna. And even that conversation seemed more severe than discussing the store or the business Chloe wanted to start.

    Adrianna¡¯s tense face couldn¡¯t hide anything from Peni when she said goodbye earlier.

    ¡°No, Pen,¡± Chloe shook her head softly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Would you like me to make some jasmine tea?¡±

    That could be what Chloe needed. A little rxation from what was troubling her now. ¡°Yes, please.¡±

    Before Peni could leave Chloe to prepare some tea, Tia hurriedly entered. ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± she called out, slightly out of breath.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Tia?¡± Chloe asked, slightly confused. Tia had yet to speak, which only added to Chloe¡¯s confusion.

    ¡°Um, Ma¡¯am,¡± Tia pointed outside. ¡°There¡¯s a visitor.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± both Peni and Chloe asked almost simultaneously.

    ¡°Mr¡­ Leonel.¡±

    Chloe stood up quickly. Her face, which had been somewhat cheerful despite having many questions in her head, now turned irritated upon hearing of Leonel¡¯s arrival. ¡°Tell him I¡¯m not here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote, Ma¡¯am,¡± Tia grimaced. ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t know you didn¡¯t want to meet Mr. Leonel.¡±

    Chloe groaned softly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be bothered. Tell him.¡±

    Peni quickly found a middle ground. She immediately took hold of Tia¡¯s hand to move away. She whispered that her employer was strong enough to handle this particr visitor. Although Tia didn¡¯t fully understand, her employer wanted to avoid meeting Leonel if Peni said so. Not now or in the future.

    Meanwhile, Chloe sighed in frustration. ¡°What does he want here?¡± She quickly went up to her room. She didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by Leonel¡¯s visit because she knew he would insist. Fortunately, Peni understood her situation with Leonel. The woman would surely try to ward off Leonel¡¯s arrival and his insistence.

    In her room, she felt a little strange because something was missing. She didn¡¯t know what. She just nced around the room. Last night, exhausted and confused, she fell asleep right away. There was still fear and worry because of Josh¡¯s actions and behavior that sent shivers down her spine.

    Her intention to relieve her fatigue was interrupted by the loud ringing of her phone. She almost ignored it because the ringing was continuous without a break. She thought it was Leonel calling, insisting on meeting her. She continued to miss what was happening on her phone screen.

    But her peripheral vision betrayed her. She saw Josh¡¯s name appear on the screen. Whether she needed to feel relieved or not, one thing was sure: Chloe grabbed her phone without thinking.

    ¡°Am I disturbing you?¡± Josh asked softly. ¡°I figured you were busy, so you ignored my calls.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chloe shook her head quickly. She sat down immediately on the edge of her bed. She momentarily set aside her intention to shower. ¡°I just got back.¡±

    ¡°Do you have ns?¡± Josh asked again, but this time after a soft cough. ¡°I¡¯m inquisitive; that¡¯s why I want to know. Forgive my curiosity. I couldn¡¯t hold it back, Chloe.¡±

    The woman, dressed in a blue dress, chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t mind sharing my activities with you.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ what have you been doing today?¡±

    ¡°I reported Ester¡¯s unexpected actions, Josh. All night I was thinking, how could Ester be so heartless.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the right step. I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡±

    ¡°Including your madness on the mountain?¡±

    At the other end, Joshughed. ¡°That¡¯s my business, Sa. If Leonel doesn¡¯t ept it, I can tell him I did it consciously to retaliate for your pain. Because I know you won¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Chloe remained silent for a moment. ¡°Being free from Grisham is already a relief for me.¡± She strolled towards the balcony of her room. Carefully, she opened the curtains that covered the window and the ss panes. She could still see Leonel¡¯s luxurious sedan in the front yard.

    And also¡­

    ¡°I want to have dinner together, Chloe. Can we?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Chloe straightened her body as her eyes focused on the other car. The car with one of its doors open and a figure getting out of it. She could see that figure now: Josh.

    Dressed in a neat suit, with his handsome face bathed in the remaining sunlight of the evening, that figure shone even brighter.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure my actions yesterday made you feel strange. I sincerely apologize. That¡¯s why I want to invite you to dinner.¡±

    Chloe looked stiff, her eyes reluctant to shift away from Josh. She was not captivated, but the image of a different Josh, cold, rigid, cruel, and unassable, reappeared in her mind¡¯s eye.

    She was afraid to be alone with Josh again.

    ¡°Why are you silent, Chloe?¡±

    ¡°I-I¡­¡±

    ¡°You can bring Peni along, or, if necessary, a car follows behind mine. To protect you. I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    From the balcony, Chloe could also notice Leonel staring sharply at Josh. There was no conversation between the two of them. Weren¡¯t they supposed to be working together?

    Leonel couldn¡¯t possibly know what Josh was like towards him, right?

    ¡°Coincidentally, Leonel is here. You can get ready, Sa. I¡¯ll wait. Can I have a brief conversation with Leonel? Do you mind?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Chloe quickly replied.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for you to get ready.¡±

    ***

    Chris stared intently at the back of the thin man. No, not actually at his back. But at the screen where several photos he had obtained were being examined more closely.

    The story Chloe had told and the evidence that Ester had done something to her car at that time match his findings.

    As if¡­

    ¡°Yes, sir. It¡¯s staged. I acknowledge the skill of the maniption.¡±

    Chris nodded slowly. His eyes were still fixed on the photo where Ester handed money in a brown envelope to someone in a mechanic¡¯s uniform, the same ce where Chloe¡¯s car always received maintenance.

    The person was wearing a hat that partially covered their face. Meanwhile, Ester wore a long scarf to cover her blonde hair partially. Chris recognized the body proportions and the woman¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Are you sure this is staged?¡±

    Once again, the thin man nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure, sir. But for the photos at the workshop, they are real, sir. However¡­¡±

    ¡°However?¡±

    The man moved the cursor to a specific point. ¡°In this part, sir. If you want a clearer view, try looking at CCTV footage from a different date, maybe in recent months.¡±

    Chris suddenly realized something. ¡°The timing was manipted?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, sir. But I couldn¡¯t delve too deeply into it because these screenshots happened. They weren¡¯t staged.¡±

    Chris nodded once again. He let the thin man continue his work while he chose to step aside. He sat on the provided sofa, which he used to review all the obtained findings.

    The productionpany where Ester worked also came into focus. How could an agency fabricate a report of lies? But it could happen.

    Who was closest to Ester? Surely they would know about her daily life.

    No, Chris wasn¡¯t defending Ester. Not at all. But if these usations were directed at Ester, while there was a much bigger mastermind who should be held ountable for all this, what was the point of dragging Ester into it?

    If Chris could make an assumption, Ester and Josh worked together to achieve their goals. Ester, with her motives that Chris understood very well. And Josh? He wanted to see Leonel¡¯s downfall.

    Chris sighed. ¡°Why is it soplicated?¡±

    Before he could lean backfortably on the sofa to relieve fatigue, his phone rang loudly. His eyes immediately looked at the name disyed on the screen.

    My Wife

    ¡°That¡¯s unusual. What¡¯s up?¡± He quickly answered the iing call. ¡°Yes, honey?¡±

    ¡°Our child had an ident, honey!¡±

    Chris¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Can youe to the hospital immediately? The doctor said they need a lot of blood.¡± His wife¡¯s voice trembled, holding back tears.

    Without hesitation, Chris hurriedly left with a heavy heart.

 [85]

    ¡°Chloe,¡± Leonel called. He felt a sense of relief upon seeing the woman he had been eager to meet this afternoon. Her face looked radiant, like when he first met Chloe during their early marriage. The smile on her lips showed no signs of insincerity.

    Except after being with him.

    Her long hair had a slight wave now, and she chose a blonde color that suited Chloe¡¯s face. She wore minimal makeup and a in yet beautiful dress.

    However, her eyes only nced briefly at Leonel. The smile that was there disappeared as soon as she faced him. Her gaze showed disapproval and difort. Leonel swallowed it all; it didn¡¯t matter; it didn¡¯t matter if Chloe acted this way towards him.

    He had to ept it.

    ¡°I just want to talk for a moment, Chloe,¡± Leonel said again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time, Leonel.¡± She briefly looked at the man who once upied her heart entirely. But then she averted her gaze because she didn¡¯t want to engage in prolonged eye contact with him. ¡°I have things to do.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°With Josh?¡± Leonel asked spontaneously. His face couldn¡¯t hide his displeasure because Chloe chose to approach Josh, who was standing not far from him.

    Since Josh¡¯s arrival, Leonel had been itching to bombard him with many questions. Although it wasn¡¯t appropriate, the desire was strong. Especially since the meeting with Josh Corp was supposed to happen, he has had to be postponed. And this postponement brought them together here?

    Was there anything more absurd?

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chloe replied quickly. At the same time, the man who was now her target extended his hand. And as they held hands, Chloe could still hear Leonel¡¯s annoyed grumble. Did she care? Not at all.

    ¡°When can I talk to you?¡± Leonel asked a bit loudly. ¡°There¡¯s something important you need to know, Chloe.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s steps slowed down; even though she handheld Josh¡¯s, she still doubted the man¡¯s intentions, now looking at her intently. She paused for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know tomorrow.¡± That¡¯s all Chloe could say before getting into Josh¡¯s car.

    A triumphant grin appeared on Josh¡¯s face, especially when his eyes locked onto Leonel¡¯s. ¡°Excuse me, sir.¡± His words were only for the sake of politeness. Otherwise, if he could shout it right into Leonel¡¯s ear, he would have yelled at the man whose downfall he wanted to witness.

    But no. Josh had to maintain his reputation in front of Chloe. He immediately took the driver¡¯s seat, started the car¡¯s engine, and began to leave Chloe¡¯s house. He was followed by another vehicle, as Josh had informed Chloe.

    Seeing that, Josh chuckled.

    ¡°Why?¡± Chloe asked with a slight frown on her forehead.

    ¡°Did you ask your driver to follow us?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chloe said firmly. ¡°I don¡¯t want a repeat of what you did.¡±

    ¡°I already apologized if you forgot.¡±

    Chloe scoffed in disapproval. ¡°You should understand my feelings, Josh.¡±

    Josh nodded briefly, refocusing on the steering wheel, navigating New York City¡¯s not-so-busy streets this evening and adjusting the car¡¯s audio so that it wouldn¡¯t be too quiet between them.

    ¡°Steak?¡± Josh offered regarding their dinner menuter.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too picky about food choices.¡±

    ¡°But I hope you are okay with it if we briefly stop. We¡¯ll meet Emir first.¡±

    Chloe nodded softly.

    ¡°Emir just informed me that there¡¯s an urgent matter.¡± Josh was slightly annoyed with his assistant¡¯s behavior, but everything regarding Grisham¡¯s name became necessary.

    Then silence fell again, and Chloe chose to focus on the rtively empty road ahead, although she knew Josh asionally nced at her. There may have been one or two things he wanted to say but held back. Whether it was to protect his feelings or due to a certain awkwardness, Chloe didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Does Leonel visit often?¡±

    The question came unexpectedly from Josh. Chloe suddenly turned to him, giving him a puzzled look.

    ¡°Did I ask something wrong?¡± Josh grinned. ¡°Ah¡­ I guess that was a mistake.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Chloe quickly responded. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect you to ask that.¡±

    ¡°Last night, I spoke honestly about Leonel and my feelings. You should be aware of it too, Sa?¡±

    Chloe nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Your rtionship with Leonel is over. You truly want me to approach you in a different realm, not just as an old friend or closepanion. But as mature adults who know where the end of that rtionship leads.¡±

    ¡°But a few things make me,¡± Chloe hesitated. She felt worried about expressing her current feelings, especially after the night when Josh took her with a bit of coercion, which created its own traumatic experience.

    ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Josh asked, causing Chloe to blink softly. She turned her face away. Josh had expected that. He let out a long sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve apologized to you countless times, Sa. I know I went too far yesterday. But I had no ill intentions towards you. Truly. I was afraid you would leave and make assumptions after talking to Ester. Meanwhile, everything I did was centered around you.¡±

    ¡°Sacrificing others? Making their lives difficult?¡± Chloe mustered the courage to look back at Josh. Disappointment flickered in her gaze, but she quickly dismissed it. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should be grateful or what because the rumors that circted were all nned by you, right?¡±

    Josh nodded without hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°I decided to get divorced, and this is my life now. I¡¯m arranging it so that I can live with a much calmer and more peaceful heart. No longer having to go through a suffocating past. That¡¯s what I thought.¡±

    ¡°You know, Chloe,¡± Josh slightly veered the steering wheel to the right. They were heading to the restaurant on the left, but the traffic building up for the past few minutes caused their car to slow down. ¡°I¡¯m doing all these dirty things for you. I¡¯ve exined everything, too, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing is wrong. But I can¡¯t stay silent.¡±

    For some reason, Chloe decided to ask this. She was amazed at how smoothly her tongue produced a string of words. ¡°You also used Ester, didn¡¯t you? Even though I didn¡¯t expect what Ester did to me back then. Do you know about it too? Ah, I¡¯m sure you do. The fact that you were able to provide surprising facts about my ident makes me think, did you also coborate with Ester for that?¡±

    Josh blinked slowly, then burst intoughter at Chloe¡¯s words. ¡°You¡­ using me? Are you serious, Chloe?¡±

    Chloe felt like retracting all her words just now. But she couldn¡¯t, could she?

    ¡°But it¡¯s understandable considering what you saw and heard.¡± Josh chuckled now. ¡°Oh yeah, we¡¯ve arrived. Do you mind waiting for a moment?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chloe tried to maintain aposed demeanor. At the same time, she scrutinizes Josh¡¯s every gesture towards her. Josh, who was different yesterday from Josh in front of her now. Was she skilled at reading facial expressions? Josh¡¯s face was warm this time, and he felt close to Chloe.

    It was different from when she followed the man who met Ester. It ended with her being half-forced to Josh¡¯s rather luxurious house. Very different. It was understandable why Chloe felt that Josh was like two other people.

    They entered the restaurant area where Chloe had already given orders to Peni and Brad to join them. They were sitting from a distance where she felt safe-ordering food while waiting for Chloe to finish. At least with Peni and Budi around, Chloe felt safe.

    They were directed to a table that Josh had reserved in advance. It was somewhat private butfortable enough, with Chloe sitting alone near the window overlooking the street. While Josh met Emir at another table, she observed the passing cars around the restaurant.

    ¡°Sorry to interrupt, Sir,¡± Emir said, slightly bowing.

    ¡°You¡¯re used to interrupting me,¡± Josh said disapprovingly. ¡°Tell me what¡¯s important?¡±

    ¡°Everything you wanted has been done.¡±

    Josh fell silent momentarily, trying to remember, but then he smiled satisfactorily. ¡°Good. Have all the evidence been eliminated?¡±

    ¡°Everything, Sir.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let thatwyer continue to bother us.¡± He then looked at the documents Emir had brought. ¡°Is this a new partnership contract? With Petro?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    That made Josh sit up and focus on the papers Emir had brought. His eyes scanned each item written there. ¡°Petro is proposing a coboration with Mountain too?¡±

    ¡°It seems not yet, Sir. Miss Aeris informed me that your coboration is going smoothly; she won¡¯t go to Mountain.¡±

    Josh nodded happily. ¡°Give it your best. Let Mountain be my concern.¡±

    There was nothing Emir could do except nod.

    ¡°Is there anything else I need to know?¡± Josh looked up, staring straight at Emir. ¡°I want to have some privacy with Chloe. Do I have any tasks to handle tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°No, Sir.¡±

    Josh nodded joyfully. The image of being together with Chloe was dancing in front of him.

    Emir fell silent for a moment. ¡°But, Sir,¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± Josh interrupted.

    ¡°Lawyer Grisham is not someone we can easily deceive. Sooner orter, he will find out.¡±

    Josh smirked cunningly. ¡°It¡¯s useless to have a capable and resourceful assistant like you and people who understand how to erase evidence. Not to mention being able to manipte the news.¡±

    Emir fell silent again, this time apanied by a submissive bow.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything strange except for sess. Soon, what I desire will happen. I don¡¯t want trivial problems to be major obstaclester.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Sir.¡±

    Josh didn¡¯t care if the love he had turned into the most terrifying obsession. He also didn¡¯t think about what would happen to the people he crushed.

    All he wanted was Chloe. And¡­ to see the people who had hurt Chloe, to make them feel the pain they caused before.

 [86]

    Meanwhile, Chloe was left with two extensive menus, which she used to observe Josh at the other end. Although she couldn¡¯t hear anything, their conversation seemed quite intense.

    Josh¡¯s face looked serious, with asional nods and a faint smile. Then he would busy himself with the reports brought by his assistant.

    Chloe sighed softly. She needed rification about why she willinglyplied with Josh¡¯s request. Despite his apology, there was still much doubt in Chloe¡¯s heart.

    Chloe¡¯s concentration was interrupted by the ringing of her phone, which demanded her attention. She quickly nced at her phone in the pocket of her cardigan. Darren¡¯s name appeared on the screen.

    Unconsciously, Chloe smiled. ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Do I disturb you?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m just waiting for dinner to be served.¡±

    On the other end, Darrenughed. ¡°That¡¯s bothersome, Chloe.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t consider your call a bother. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but yesterday I wanted to drop by but couldn¡¯t leave my patient. Are you okay?¡±

    Chloe couldn¡¯t possibly tell him what had happened to her yesterday. Who was Darren, anyway?

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chloe tried to maintain a steady tone. ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you to worry about.¡±

    ¡°Do you still experience frequent headaches?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. Everything is fine. The headaches and asional blurry vision have be very rare.¡±

    There was a sigh of relief on the other end. ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that.¡±

    ¡°You provided the best care. I owe you a lot of thanks.¡±

    ¡°Is that necessary?¡±

    They both chuckled lightly. At least having a casual conversation with Darren slightly reduced Chloe¡¯s fear and anxiety.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Chloe, do you have any free time tomorrow?¡±

    Chloe thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°Would you help me for a bit? My mother¡¯s birthday is in a week. You know, I always need to improve at finding gifts. I hope your help can be a way out.¡±

    Naturally, Chloeughed. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re asking for my help? Our tastes could be different.¡± The invitation to spend time together was lovely. Whether it involved buying a gift or spending time together, Darren¡¯s words sounded different.

    ¡°I have no other view except for you, Chloe.¡±

    The woman still maintained herughter.

    ¡°I hope you can help me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯ve got my attention. Pick me up at eleven in the morning.¡±

    A wide smile spread across Darren¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t be disappointed in asking me to choose a gift for your mother.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure my mother will love it.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s eyes caught sight of Josh getting up from his seat in the corner. She felt the need to end the call with Darren for some reason. ¡°Hopefully. Oh, Darren, let¡¯s end this call. My dinner is served.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Can I call you back? Maybe in three hours?¡±

    Chloe chuckled. ¡°Sure.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for the call to be disconnected. Josh was now sitting right in front of Chloe. His eyes had been closely watching her all this time. Who called Chloe? Until her face appeared more rxed and cheerful.

    ¡°Is there something delightful?¡± Josh asked as he took a sip of his drink.

    ¡°Nothing. Just a conversation between friends.¡±

    Josh nodded slowly. ¡°I hope you enjoy your dinner, Chloe.¡±

    There was nothing Chloe could do except nod. Shortly after, the dishes Josh ordered for their dinner started to arrive. The aroma of perfectly grilled meat, drizzled with delicious sauce, wafted through the air and tantalized Chloe¡¯s appetite. But as her eyes lifted slightly and met Josh¡¯s gaze, doubt and worry slowly enveloped her again.

    ¡°Please enjoy, Chloe.¡±

    Everything Josh had said that night echoed in her mind-especially his intention to retaliate for Chloe¡¯s hurt caused by Leonel¡¯s actions. Even as someone mistreated by her ex-husband, she hadn¡¯t considered seeking revenge. Simply freeing herself from Grisham was already a tremendous step forward from the attitude she had held onto for so long.

    But why would someone else go so far as to destroy someone else¡¯s business? And coborate with a woman she despised? And now she had just discovered one significant fact-that woman had cunningly caused her ident.

    ¡°Chloe?¡±

    The knife Chloe used to cut her meat portion slipped from her hand. She was lost in thought, and Josh¡¯s call startled her. ¡°Ah!¡± She yelped in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Josh smirked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Chloe quickly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Soon, a waiter came to rece the fallen knife. Chloe tried to maintain aposed and calm demeanor. But how could she rx when the man¡¯s face asionally disyed a menacing grin before her? She wondered how many faces Josh had. But honestly, there was a vast, terrifying shadow lurking there.

    ¡°What will you do after hearing all my confessions, Sa?¡± Josh casually asked. Was there any remorse in his words? None. Josh seemed somewhat satisfied with intimidating Chloe.

    ¡°Me?¡± Chloe gave a small smile. ¡°What am I supposed to do?¡±

    Josh chuckled. ¡°Maybe¡­ disclose all the truth to Leonel now? Try to support him from another angle?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use for me?¡± Chloe ced down the fork she had been using. Dinner was over for her. However, she admitted that this steak restaurant was quite delicious. She wished she could continue savoring every bite.

    Unfortunately, her appetite slowly faded because of Josh.

    ¡°Maybe you still havepassion? Like the Chloe, I knew before. The one who forgave easily.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m confused, Josh,¡± Chloe wiped the corner of her lips with the tissue at hand, cleaning off any remaining food. ¡°What is your real motive? Is it all just for me?¡±

    Josh stared at Chloe intensely. ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°Truly for me, Josh? Not just for your gain?¡± Chloe tried not to tremble as she met Josh¡¯s gaze, although she had to clench her fists tightly to disy her strength in facing Josh. ¡°I feel like this is not only for me. You have a personal vendetta against Leonel. Maybe Mountain Pte or whatever is rted to Leonel.¡±

    Josh burst intoughter. ¡°You¡­ think like that?¡±

    Chloe enjoyed theughter. She didn¡¯t get carried away because she felt that Josh was hiding something even more prominent. Once theughter subsided under Josh¡¯s control, Chloe spoke again.

    ¡°I appreciate you opening my eyes to the ident that happened to me. Truly. I never expected Ester to do such a thing to me. You don¡¯t have to worry; I¡¯ve entrusted everything to the expert. I hope Ester is prepared for many legal demands from me.¡±

    Josh fell silent, but then he gave a slight smile. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will. That¡¯s what I¡¯ll do. But for your motives, Josh, even my feeble mind can¡¯tprehend it until now. No matter how often you say everything you¡¯re doing is for me, I still find it suspicious.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you about my feelings for you, haven¡¯t I?¡±

    Chloe nodded softly. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°And even now, you¡¯ve never responded to them, have you?¡±

    ¡°What am I supposed to respond? Your frightening deration of love? Do you think everything you¡¯re doing will enchant me?¡±

    Josh remained silent.

    ¡°No, Josh. I wouldn¡¯t say I like anything you¡¯re doing. It¡¯s not about defending Leonel, either. What¡¯s the point? I¡¯m already relieved to be free from Grisham. Truly. I thought my days would go ording to my ns, thinking about what else I would do after leaving there.¡±

    Since Josh remained silent, Chloe continued her statement.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything Leonel did to me in the past. I¡¯ve erased it all. I¡¯ve thrown away my heartache, Josh. I don¡¯t want to have any dealings with them at all. But because of your actions, a big question mark arises in my heart. What will happen to them in the end? While in that family, it¡¯s only Leonel who has hurt me.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Josh quickly interjected. ¡°Just calm down. Everything I¡¯m doing has been carefully calcted.¡±

    ¡°What will you gain from it?¡±

    Josh blinked and then chuckled. But before he could say what he was about to say, Chloe¡¯s words cut him off.

    ¡°After you do all this, will I throw myself at you happily? Thankful for avenging all the heartaches I had?¡±

    ***

    Chris stared at the green-painted room with arge ss window filled with sorrow. Fortunately, his son¡¯s critical period passed smoothly. He couldn¡¯t stop expressing gratitude for God¡¯s miraculous hands. The blessings bestowed upon him by God.

    Beside him, his wife still appeared shaken. She was terrified until her body¡¯s tremors only subsided when her husband came to console her.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Stroke after stroke that she received on her shoulder, at least it could keep her conscious and utter as many prayers as possible for God to protect their son.

    ¡°Chris?¡± someone called, causing the couple to turn around. His wife immediately wiped her tears away, forcing a smile at the corner of her lips, albeit a heavy one.

    But the visitor who approached her immediately drew the woman into a hug. Her tears flowed again in the warm embrace of a woman several years older.

    ¡°Mrs. Agatha,¡± she whispered with a soft sob.

    Agatha and Robby hade to the hospital as quickly as possible. Robby postponed his meeting because of this news. Along the way, they prayed together, hoping that the son of their trusted friend would always be protected.

    ¡°Sir,¡± Chris briefly greeted the visitor.

    ¡°How is he doing?¡±

    ¡°Praise God, and he¡¯s still protected. The critical period has passed. We¡¯re just waiting for him to regain consciousness.¡±

    Robby nodded slightly, patting Chris¡¯s shoulder as a sign of his outstanding support. ¡°Tian is a strong kid. I¡¯m sure of it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Chris needed support like this. He knew Robby and Agatha wouldn¡¯t hesitate to offer their full support. They were both excellent people; Chris knew that.

    ¡°What¡¯s the chronology?¡± Robby asked with an investigative gaze. ¡°Any anomalies?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t specte in that direction yet. But I will investigate.¡±

    ¡°What can I do to help, Chris? Just tell me.¡±

    With everything that had happened recently and numerous emerging spections, Chris somehow said, ¡°Can you do this, Mr. Robby?¡±

 [87]

    Leonel cursed repeatedly. This time, New York City¡¯s streets got on his nerves. He had tried his best to reach his destination as quickly as possible.

    The hospital.

    The news he received was so shocking. How could everything unfold like this? Not to mention his dislike for Chloe choosing to be with Josh. He couldn¡¯t prevent it at all. He could only watch as Josh¡¯s car left Chloe¡¯s house without being able to do anything.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± The only outlet he could find was hitting the steering wheel hard enough to make the horn re. He didn¡¯t care if people around him cursed at him for his behavior; that surprised them all.

    Various things quickly consumed Leonel¡¯s heart. Especially jealousy? My goodness! How could that feeling of jealousy arise after Chloe was no longer his wife? Where had that feeling been all this time? Hidden?

    The incident of the assault at Mountain¡¯s birthday party marked the beginning of that jealousy. But instead.

    Leonel could never forget that moment. Nor how the pressure mounted one after another. He couldn¡¯t figure out what was happening until it escted, forcing him to endure much ridicule from various parties. But when it started to unravel, he suspected that Josh had nned it all along.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Once again, Leonel hit his steering wheel. His phone rang, diverting his attention. He quickly grabbed his earphones and answered. Fortunately, the traffic was heavy, so he could rx a little while taking the iing call.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    The call was from Deborah.

    ¡°Sir, I have checked everything you informed me and investigated anything rted to the contract. There is nothing wrong with the contract, Sir. Everything is following what was agreed upon.¡±

    Leonel couldn¡¯t believe it so quickly. He felt like scolding Deborah for not correctly examining the contract with Josh. Leonel was sure that there must be something that could harm Mountain but got trapped by Josh Corp. But before he could express his anger, Deborah spoke again.

    ¡°However, Sir, the vendors working with Josh and rmended to us are somewhat problematic. Almost all of them have manyints, especially from the tenants. I have looked into many of their clients, and most have only halfway fulfilled the events.¡±

    Leonel was taken aback.

    ¡°It¡¯s a problem, Sir, not only that. If we cancel the agreement, we will incur a significant penalty. The amount is quite substantial, as it turns out, and there is another necessary attachment here.¡±

    ¡°Have you calcted the total losses if we cancel, Deborah?¡±

    On the other end, Deborah sighed softly. ¡°I have talked to the finance department, and they are confused if we cancel. It¡¯s not because they don¡¯t want to, but the amount is quite significant.¡±

    Leonel clenched his fists tightly.

    ¡°The events that have already taken ce also haven¡¯t significantly impacted Mountain, Sir. Most of them disyed other brands even though we gave them directions andints. They rely on the fact that they work for Josh Corp.¡±

    ¡°Schedule a major meeting with Josh.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Sir.¡±

    After the phone call ended, Leonel¡¯s headache intensified. He had to uproot and address all the problems. He was also confident that his father was in the hospital. He had to discuss everything with him.

    Nothing would be hidden as he took significant steps for Mountain.

    Leaving the Somerset area, he directed his car towards Penins Building. Why were there always obstacles when he wanted to reach out to Chloe again? Ah, speaking of Chloe. He wouldn¡¯t stay silent either. There had to be justice for his ex-wife. And Ester had to be held ountable for everything.

    Meanwhile, Chloe was back in the passenger seat of Josh¡¯s car elsewhere. She remained silent, not because she didn¡¯t want to speak up, but because she didn¡¯t get any answers from Josh. She assumed that what Josh said was just empty words.

    What Josh was doing wasn¡¯t purely for her. It was also for his interests, as a man who was now solely focused on his agenda. What was he thinking? Why did he have to exploit her name for his benefit? It was ridiculous!

    They let the audio from the car serve as theirpanion on the journey until Chloe¡¯s phone rang again. Agatha¡¯s name appeared on the screen, causing Chloe¡¯s forehead to furrow.

    ¡°Yes, Mom?¡± Chloe answered, trying to sound asposed as possible amidst all the things that were giving her a headache. Especially since she suddenly remembered her promise to visit.

    ¡°Am I disturbing you, dear?¡±

    ¡°No, Mom.¡± Chloe chuckled. ¡°I always have time for you, Mom. I¡¯m sorry if I couldn¡¯t reach out to you today.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I just wanted to let you know I¡¯m at the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Hospital? Is Mom sick? Did your condition worsen?¡± Chloe was deeply concerned about Agatha. The middle-aged woman still held a special ce in Chloe¡¯s heart. Her attitude and care hadn¡¯t changed towards Chloe, even though Chloe¡¯s status had changed.

    ¡°No, dear. Thank God I¡¯m healthy. But Om Chris¡¯s child had an ident on the way home from school.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my God!¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t hide her surprise. ¡°Which hospital, Mom? I¡¯ll go there. Fortunately, I¡¯m outside.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Chloe furrowed her brows. ¡°Sure about what, Mom? Am I not allowed to visit? Or does Mr. Chris not want me to visit?¡±

    ¡°No, dear God, no, Sa.¡± Agatha sounded slightly panicked. ¡°Om Chris would be happy to receive a visit from you. I¡¯m sure of it. It¡¯s just that Leonel will be here soon. Are you okay with that?¡±

    Chloe closed her eyes slowly. She forgot that Chris was rted to Leonel. But¡­ ¡°I want to visit Mr. Chris¡¯s child. Not Leonel. I have nothing to do with Leonel.¡±

    Agatha fell silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom if I touched a sensitive topic.¡±

    ¡°I understand, dear.¡±

    After Agatha informed Chloe of the hospital where Tian was being treated, Chloe told Josh, ¡°My driver is in the back, right? I have something to take care of at the hospital, Josh. I hope you can drop me off on the side there. I need to go there quickly.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you,¡± Josh replied without ncing at his interlocutor. Since he overheard their conversation clearly, he knew what he would do next.

    He would apany Chloe to the hospital. For this time and the times toe, especially after he confessed the truth about all his actions, he wouldn¡¯t allow Chloe to meet Leonel again. Mainly to avoid getting close to him again.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

    ¡°No need. My driver can take me, Josh.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t want to be apanied by Josh; indeed, she tried to free herself from Josh¡¯s invisible grip on her.

    ¡°Can you stop opposing me, Chloe?¡± His words were as cold as ice. His gaze was no longer the same as before.

    Just like when Josh caught Chloe in the restaurant that time. Suddenly Chloe was overwhelmed with fear due to Josh¡¯s drastic change in behavior.

    ¡°I just want to take you there, apany you until you¡¯re done. Understand?¡±

    ***

    She didn¡¯t know how many sses of alcohol she had consumed in the past few days. She hadn¡¯t changed her clothes and didn¡¯t even bother to wash her face in the bathroom.

    Dark bags under her eyes made her look like a zombie. Her eyes were bloodshot, partly from being half-drunk and perhaps from crying repeatedly. Her hair was disheveled as if she had never brushed it.

    The apartment buzzer rang repeatedly, but she ignored it. Even the threat of breaking down the door she heard couldn¡¯t rouse her to get up from the sofa.

    She was drained. Her head was pounding as if it was being crushed by tons of cement, not to mention all her ns that vanished into thin air.

    ¡°Ester!¡± Sofi¡¯s voice shouted once again.

    ¡°Ester, open the door!¡±

    This time it was Rio¡¯s voice.

    But she didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°We¡¯ll get the building security, Ester. If you don¡¯t open it, we¡¯ll break in!¡±

    That was just another threat she had heard earlier. But Ester only grimaced and continued to sip the drink before her. The scent of alcohol became more pronounced in her mouth. She closed her eyes slightly, feeling the dizziness returning.

    It felt¡­ pleasant. Soothing. And¡­ Oh, there was Leonel too. He stretched out his arms wide, smiling with his handsome face. His eyes were filled with love.

    Just like before. When they shared their love.

    Ester smiled widely.

    The loud noises from a distance didn¡¯t bother her. Now, she was running as fast as she could into Leonel¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Ester!¡±

    An annoying voice, she thought. She opened her eyes halfway. Several people were getting closer to her quickly. Then she closed her eyes again.

    The image of Leonel became more evident in her mind¡¯s eye.

    ¡°Darling,¡± she called out affectionately.

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Ester didn¡¯t slow down her run.

    The ss in her hand slipped and fell, making a loud noise. And along with it, other voices called out to her.

    The rest¡­ was darkness.

 [88]

    Chloe was taken aback beside Chris¡¯s wife. Although they had met several times before, where her face would usually wear a smile, and her eyes would have a serene gaze, she now looked sad. Chloe knew that what had just happened had shaken her deeply.

    Even though the critical period had passed, the child would still receive much attention. Chloe heard that the ident happened because a car suddenly lost control. Tian had already pulled over, but unfortunately, the car swerved to the left, causing him to be thrown off due to the impact. It was only by God¡¯s miracle that Tian survived.

    ¡°I hope there are nosting effects from Tian¡¯s ident.¡±

    Chloe nodded, praying silently in her heart. She hoped that Tian wouldn¡¯t experience what she had been through.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say to Aunt, but I always pray for Tian¡¯s quick recovery.¡±

    Risya smiled, albeit with a touch of sadness. ¡°Thank you, Chloe. Your presence alone makes me happy. Especially seeing you now.¡±

    Meanwhile, Agatha, sitting next to Chloe the whole time, patted her shoulder. ¡°Yes, indeed. You look much fresher now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am. More beautiful,¡± Risya sincerelyplimented.

    Chloe chose not to respond, even though their conversation often veered toward questions about her current life. She didn¡¯t hesitate to share with them because she didn¡¯t feel burdened to tell them.

    It was a different story for Leonel, who had been ncing at Chloe all this time. Numerous questions swirled in his mind, itching to be asked without pause and needing answers from Chloe¡¯s mouth.

    But he couldn¡¯t voice any of it, considering Chloe had built such a high wall against him. He would certainly take it if only he had another opportunity to get closer.

    ¡°Good afternoon,¡±

    Everyone waiting there turned to look at the man who had just arrived. He was dressed in an all-ck suit, but his focus was on Chris, who weed him.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    Chloe and the two middle-aged women beside her chose to listen. Meanwhile, Leonel approached Chris as well. Chloe felt that Leonel knew the man in the ck suit.

    ¡°Our monitoring and on-site investigation indicate a high likelihood of intentional actions. Currently, the driver and the vehicle are in the South New York City Police station.¡±

    ¡°If the police are being evasive in their investigation, instruct your people to dig deeper. Find out who did this intentionally,¡± Chris growled.

    ¡°Do your best. Make sure nothing is overlooked.¡± This time it was Robby Grisham speaking. His face appeared stiff and displeased. What had happened? Why did it feel like ying with someone¡¯s life?

    ¡°Understood, sir.¡±

    Shortly after, the man in the ck suit left, leaving an angry expression and thick emotions behind.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let this go, Leonel.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Pa. I know. Hopefully, Gio and his team can thoroughly investigate. We¡¯ll find out who is behind all this,¡± Leonel said firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chris, we won¡¯t stay idle.¡±

    ¡°I trust you.¡±

    ¡°At least Tian has made it through the critical period,¡± Robby said, patting the shoulder of his confidant. It wasn¡¯t just Chris who was shocked by this incident. He was too. To Grisham, Chris was no different than a brother.

    ***

    Meanwhile, elsewhere, Ester had been dozing off for who knows how long. Her head was pounding. Her throat was dry. She felt like she could drink a gallon of water to alleviate the dryness in her throat.

    Her eyes blinked slowly. She gradually adjusted to the iing light. Although it caused a disturbing re, Ester tried to adapt.

    ¡°Leonel,¡± she called softly. Her voice was weak. Thest thing she remembered was Leonel stretching out his arms. Before she could even enter his warm embrace, Ester couldn¡¯t remember anything else.

    ¡°Leonel,¡± Ester tried calling out to the man she longed for. Suddenly, shes of their argument resurfaced in her memory. Leonel¡¯s usations and his angry and disappointed gaze truly disturbed her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong, Leonel,¡± she whispered. Despite her dizziness, she tried to turn her head to the right. There was no one there except white curtains. There was a table with aplete monitor screen, seemingly for some purpose. The echoing sound she had been hearing turned out to being from there.

    ¡°Leonel.¡± Although her eyes couldn¡¯t see his figure, Ester still tried to call out to him.

    ¡°Miss Ester.¡±

    That voice. Yes, it was Sofi¡¯s voice. Despite the slight pain, Ester used her energy to turn to the left. Her assistant was there, smiling with great relief.

    ¡°Thank God!¡± Sofi eximed happily. ¡°Finally, Ester is conscious.¡±

    Ester blinked again. ¡°Where am I? Where is Leonel?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor first, okay? Miss Ester, don¡¯t talk too much for now.¡±

    Ester chose to remain silent, trying to digest what was happening. She began to feel uneasy, mainly because a tube was inserted in her left arm.

    ¡°How long have I been here?¡±

    ¡°Four days, Miss.¡±

    Ester closed her eyes slowly. ¡°I have to go home. I have to meet Leonel. It can¡¯t be left unresolved.¡±

    Sofi immediately stopped all of Ester¡¯s movements. How could this beautiful model act so recklessly? Wasn¡¯t she satisfied with endangering herself by drinking so much alcohol? Furthermore, after she left, Sofi distinctly remembered that Ester was in excellent condition.

    With Leonel¡­ Yes, that man. But he couldn¡¯t be reached at all. All his phones were redirected. The messages Sofi sent have yet to be answered. What was going on?

    During Sofi¡¯s acquaintance with them, only in recent years did they often argue. It was never like that before. They were like a couple intoxicated with love. Sofi even thought that they were like husband and wife. That¡¯s how intimate they were.

    But now? Sofi was sure there was a much bigger fight than just exchanging insults. Or maybe¡­

    ¡°Miss!¡± Sofi tried to prevent Ester¡¯s insistent actions. ¡°You¡¯ve just woken up. Can you be patient?¡±

    Sofi was losing patience due to Ester¡¯s childish behavior. So far, she had managed to remain patient. But because Ester acted irrationally like this, Sofi¡¯s patience had run out.

    ¡°I have to meet Leonel!¡± Ester¡¯s eyes red with disapproval. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, Ester! How dare you raise your voice, Sofi.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your safety, Miss. There¡¯s nothing else!¡±

    ¡°Leave, Sofi!¡±

    Sofi grumbled in frustration. Especially when the hand preventing Ester from removing the infusion tube was suddenly thrown aside. Her eyes stared at Ester, filled with tears. Then Sofi moved aside slightly.

    ¡°Feel free to leave if you want, Miss. I won¡¯t stop you. It¡¯s pointless. I¡¯ve paid attention to you, cared for you, never left you, but you always treat me as you please.¡±

    Ester sighed. Her hand started to fiddle with the tube again. The blood flowed backward from the box, but she didn¡¯t care about the pain.

    ¡°If you leave this hospital, Miss, journalists confront you.¡±

    Ester¡¯s movement stopped abruptly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Sofi sighed, her hands clenched tightly. ¡°Just leave this ce, Miss. Face alone what you¡¯ve been doingtely.¡±

    ¡°Exin clearly!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t yell at me again!¡± Sofi couldn¡¯t stand it. Although Ester was annoying, her actions had gone too far this time. Didn¡¯t that woman think about the consequences? And why was Ester always so selfish?

    ¡°I¡¯m here because of my great humanity towards you. So, news about Chloe Delh¡¯s assassination n has spread widely.¡±

    Ester¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Her heart seemed to stop beating. She fell back onto the bed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say because all those usationse with strong evidence.¡±

    ¡°And do you believe them?¡± Ester asked softly.

    ¡°What else should I believe? You were in New York with me. But how can we fight back if I present the temporary evidence while you¡¯re in this condition?¡±

    Ester remained silent.

    ¡°Think about everything, Miss.¡±

    ¡°When did the news spread?¡±

    ¡°Why do you seem to already know about this issue?¡± Sofi was entirely surprised by Ester¡¯s question.

    Ester remained silent for a while, during which Sofi took the opportunity to approach her. She adjusted the infusion tube. Later, when the nurse came for a visit, she would ask for the needle to be reced.

    She called the doctor several times, but they had not arrived.

    ¡°That night, Leonel provided so many photos and usations. Saying that, I orchestrated Chloe¡¯s ident,¡± Ester said with a downcast gaze. ¡°I hated him to the core, Sofi. I hated him. But I couldn¡¯t bring myself to harm him. Especially not to the extent of causing Chloe to be partially blind. I¡¯m not that insane.¡±

    Sofi knew that what Ester was facing was not just any usation. The news was spreading like wildfire. All sorts of hidden affairs were now exposed. Sofi even had to turn offments on Ester¡¯s social media ounts.

    She had been overwhelmed in the past few days. Her break times were chaotic because there were so many things to take care of, especially with the agency. She had to cover many things, especially Ester¡¯s situation. Only a few people were informed about the actual condition of the model.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it, Sofi,¡± Ester whispered. ¡°You know that, right?¡±

    ¡°I know, Miss,¡± Sofi sympathetically patted Ester¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Josh,¡± Ester said softly. ¡°Contact Josh. He can help.¡±

    Sofi remained silent for a moment. ¡°Um¡­ That¡­¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t reach Mr. Josh either.¡±

    ¡°Damn it!!!¡±

 [89]

    Chloe set her phone down and took a slow breath, lifting the cup of tea that Peni had prepared for her. She also had her favorite low-sugar cookies as apanion. The gentle evening breeze caressed Chloe¡¯s face, adding to the serenity of the evening.

    Peaceful. Calm. There was no disturbance except for the sound of the water flowing in the fish pond at the corner of her house. Budi took good care of the koi fish in the pond. He said, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, ma¡¯am.¡±

    It had been precisely a week since shest met Josh. Oh¡­ He even apanied her to the hospital, fulfilling his intention. He waited for Chloe until she finished all her tasks there.

    Chloe still remembered, albeit briefly, the conversation she had with Leonel. Even then, Chloe refused to talk in a caf¨¦ or cafeteria. She insisted on speaking in a ce where she was in the same area as Agatha and a few others.

    Leonel reluctantly agreed, although his expression showed displeasure. Chloe didn¡¯t care. She wanted to go home soon because she felt she had dealt with enough here. Although a big question loomed in her mind: was this ident intentional? Who could be so malicious to do all of this?

    ¡°Are you close to Josh?¡± Leonel asked without beating around the bush. They were sitting in one of the avable seats, not far from people they knew, just as Chloe wanted.

    But that wasn¡¯t the only thing Chloe was thinking about. She was sure Josh would follow her if she were to leave with Leonel, whether to a caf¨¦ or outside the hospital area. She didn¡¯t want any confrontation out there. Besides, Chloe already knew what Josh did to Leonel.

    What she needed to know was whether Leonel was aware of Josh¡¯s cunning n or not.

    ¡°Just normal,¡± Chloe quickly replied. ¡°Is that the only reason you brought me here to talk?¡±

    Leonel let out a frustrated breath. He also ran his hands through his face. ¡°No. It¡¯s not just that. That¡¯s why I need to talk to you, Sa. Can we talk?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time.¡±

    ¡°Chloe, please. I won¡¯t talk about our past rtionship. It¡¯s about what Josh did.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Chloe quickly interjected.

    Leonel¡¯s face stiffened, and his eyes stared at Chloe in disbelief. ¡°You¡­ Seriously?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Everything. I know everything, Leonel. I know what Josh did to you.¡±

    ¡°Or are you behind all of this?¡±

    Chloe was taken aback, then scoffed in disbelief, apanied by dismissiveughter. ¡°You¡¯re using me? Why don¡¯t you use me of having an affair with Josh all this time? Simply because he wants me back?¡±

    Leonel sighed deeply. ¡°I apologize. I was wrong. I¡­ I¡¯m too stressed, and all of this is affecting me.¡±

    ¡°Next time, use your head, Leonel. Don¡¯t just use it for your interests. There are other people you hurt with your actions!¡± Chloe retorted, crossing her arms. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to talk much with you, but your usation made me think, am I really that despicable to you all this time?¡±

    ¡°You know, Chloe,¡± Leonel deeply regretted saying what he did. He was also surprised that Chloe knew what Josh did to Mountain. Leonel wondered why he immediately jumped to such insane conclusions. He tried to reach for Chloe¡¯s hand, although she pushed him away repeatedly. Eventually, their hands intertwined again. ¡°I was shocked when I learned you knew what Josh did to Mountain. I never expected that from him. I will handle it because it concerns Mountain¡¯s reputation. I won¡¯t let Josh get away with anything.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your business.¡±

    ¡°I know. I apologize for saying those awful things earlier.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to being treated like that by you,¡± Chloe quickly interjected.

    ¡°Chloe,¡± Leonel pleaded softly. ¡°I¡¯m worried that if you¡¯re too close to Josh, he might do something bad. And I won¡¯t be by your side.¡±

    ¡°Peni and Brad are with me.¡±

    Leonel felt somewhat relieved, but¡­ ¡°When did you find out that Josh was behind the chaos at Mountain?¡±

    ¡°A few days ago.¡±

    Leonel kept that information to himself. He would gather everything to confront Josh. He wouldn¡¯t let Josh roam freely when he had put Mountain in a dire situation. There were other impacts that Leonel felt as well.

    ¡°There¡¯s one thing you need to know, Leonel,¡± Chloe loosened their held hands. Feeling satisfied, perhaps Leonel¡¯s grip reassured him that he regretted saying those things to Chloe. ¡°I want justice for what Ester did.¡±

    Leonel fell silent, and his eyes locked onto Chloe¡¯s. He didn¡¯t expect Chloe to know either. No, it wasn¡¯t that Leonel didn¡¯t want Chloe to know about this. If Ester hadmitted a crime in the past against Chloe, he wouldn¡¯t stay silent, just as he had told Ester yesterday in his apartment.

    He would demand justice for this from Ester.

    But¡­ Chloe? Did she also hear this news from Josh?

    ¡°You¡­ Did you also find out from Josh?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Josh kindly told me everything. Even though Ester and Josh worked together a lot, right? I didn¡¯t expect that Josh¡¯s approach was meant to expose Ester¡¯s wickedness.¡±

    Leonel thought otherwise, but Chloe responded cynically. Because Leonel didn¡¯t seem angry, disappointed, or upset about Ester¡¯s actions, damn it, Chloe! What did you expect? Ester is the woman Leonel loves. No matter howplicated their rtionship is, they will indeed reunite.

    The proof was despite all the swirling rumors; reality finally brought them to the long-awaited point: marriage.

    Upon hearing this, Ester protested. ¡°I won¡¯t stay silent. Even if you protect her because Ester is your future wife, I don¡¯t care.¡± Chloe stood up from her seat. She walked away with a great sense of anger in her heart. But why should she be upset?

    She should have anticipated this.

    Unlike Chloe, although still stunned in his ce, Leonel began to wonder and finally came to one conclusion.

    Josh deliberately leaked the information so that they all would know, including Chloe. And Leonel was confident that there were other big ns that Josh would execute. Leonel had to be prepared. Whatever it may be.

    Meanwhile, Chloe, who was already upset, tried to calm her emotions. She didn¡¯t want Josh to ask too many questions. She preferred to keep silent for now. What was his true intention, especially after observing Josh¡¯s increasingly confusing behavior?

    ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡±

    Peni¡¯s voice calling her snapped her out of her thoughts. At least Chloe didn¡¯t have to dwell too much on this. ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a guest.¡±

    Chloe furrowed her brow. Since being dropped off from the hospital, Josh hadn¡¯t contacted her again. She had no interest in that man. But she was surprised by the news about Ester and their past affair.

    Chloe chose to stay out of the spotlight. She would only allow a few people, especially journalists, to meet her. She even thought, could this be Chris¡¯s doing on behalf of Leonel?

    But Chris didn¡¯t do this. He said that everything was still under investigation. Further exploration could only be conducted after they needed experts to reconstruct the events in the past.

    As this news circted in the media, Chloe lost her freedom. Many people sympathized with her. They condemned Ester and demanded justice and appropriate punishment for her actions.

    That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what Chloe hoped for, but different from this. She wouldn¡¯t attack Ester directly in the media. There was no point in doing so.

    Chris, whom she had informed, didn¡¯t do it either, nor did Leonel. Chris made sure of it under oath.

    So Chloe could conclude that this was Josh¡¯s doing. Her decision to distance herself from Josh felt right.

    ¡°I¡¯ve invited them into the living room, ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Chloe blinked softly. It seemed like she was daydreaming again. ¡°Who¡¯s the guest?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Darren.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Chloe¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Prepare some coffee then. Maybe Darren has just returned from the office.¡± She then nced at her outfit. She confidently walked forward, feeling it was suitable and did not need to change. However, Peni¡¯s facial expression looked unusual, not as cheerful as usual.

    ¡°But, ma¡¯am,¡±

    True, there must be something. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Ester is here too.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Ester came with Darren?¡± She already started to feel suspicious. Why was Ester acting so strangely? Ah¡­ It was just a coincidence that Ester came here. Chloe would repay the pain she caused, nning something she never expected.

    Her fists clenched tightly. Her gaze was now filled with emotion.

    ¡°No, ma¡¯am. Mr. Darren arrived first. He spoke with Brad for quite a while. They were discussing something important. But when Ms. Ester and that snake-like woman started causing a scene because they weren¡¯t allowed to enter, Mr. Darren intervened.¡±

    Chloe became curious about what Darren and Budi were talking about. But considering Darren¡¯s talkative nature and how enjoyable it was to listen to his storytelling, Brad probably didn¡¯t mind spending a long time with him.

    ¡°So, well¡­ Ms. Ester is also waiting for you in the living room.¡±

    Chloe set aside her curiosity for now. There was something she had to deal with Ester first.

    She had to.

 [90]

    Darren had chosen to remain silent all this time. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to talk; in fact, many questions were lingering on his tongue about what had happened. But seeing Chloe¡¯s expression that indicated she didn¡¯t want to be disturbed, Darren decided to back down.

    Although he remembered their time with Chloe not too long ago, her joyfulness was contagious. Spending the whole day together, with the silly excuse of shopping for gifts, left asting impression that Darren longed to experience again.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Darren asked, ncing at Chloe, who was fastening her seatbelt. She merely nced back with a chuckle.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking myself. Did I spend the day with Chloe today?¡±

    Sheughed. ¡°It seems you can joke around too.¡±

    Darren started the car engine, following the route he had informed earlier.

    ¡°Speaking of gifts, are you sure what I¡¯ve chosen will suit your mother¡¯s taste?¡± Chloe still had concerns about this.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Darren replied with a grin. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know your taste, you two will get along.¡±

    ¡°You have high expectations, it seems.¡±

    ¡°Not really, Chloe. Ah, should I tell you about my mother? So you¡¯ll know what she¡¯s like?¡±

    Chloe¡¯s brow furrowed in curiosity.

    ¡°I have no reservations about sharing about my family, Sa. I hope to introduce you to all of them someday.

    ¡°For what reason?¡±

    Darren nced briefly at the woman who was now looking at him. Chloe¡¯s eyes sparkled beautifully. The curve of her lips had captured Darren¡¯s heart for a long time. Not to mention her appearance never bored Darren¡¯s eyes. And the way she took care of herself.

    Everything about Chloe left Darren amazed day by day.

    ¡°Perhaps¡­ as a future wife?¡±

    Chloeughed. It was so delightful. The same feeling infected Darren. However, the man knew that his woman wasn¡¯t belittling him. She was blushing, embarrassed. It was evident from her face that it turned pink.

    If only Darren were allowed to touch that hint of shyness, he would have done so earlier. Unfortunately, Darren didn¡¯t want to strain the distance between them because of his excessive behavior. He wanted him and Chloe to spend their time together in the best possible way-a quality time that would leave an impression that Darren was serious about getting closer.

    Not just empty words.

    ¡°It¡¯s better if you tell me about your mother,¡± Chloe turned her face away briefly, trying to normalize herself after Darren¡¯s words. Goodness! Chloe felt like a teenage girl who had just heard sweet words from her lover.

    The story about Jenni Tamara began to unfold. She was the lone figure who had raised Darren for the past twenty years. Darren¡¯s father, Adrian Tamara, had passed away long ago. They discussed their ce of residence in Surabaya, the number of siblings Darren had, what Jenni did in Surabaya, and even some seemingly unimportant things that Darren shared.

    asionally, Chloe responded withughter, a sparkle of wonder, and other questions that enlivened their atmosphere. The journey to the downtown New York City mall felt short. Darren¡¯s car had already entered the parking area.

    ¡°Hearing the story about your mother suddenly makes me miss visiting my mother¡¯s grave.¡±

    Darren looked at Chloe sympathetically. ¡°You must be close to her.¡±

    ¡°More or less. But I¡¯m also close to my grandmother. Their graves are close to each other. So I can satisfy my longing for them at the same time.¡±

    ¡°They must be proud to have a daughter like you, Sa,¡± Darren said sincerely. ¡°You can ovee anything in your life and be happy.¡±

    ¡°I hope so,¡± Chloe said while unfastening her seatbelt. But as she was about to pull the door handle, Darren stopped her.

    ¡°Allow me.¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± Chloe burst intoughter. But she let Darren do what was on his mind. And true enough, the man opened the door for her. He was extending his hand for them to hold. Little did Chloe know, that look in his eyes made her confident that Darren was serious about getting closer.

    It wasn¡¯t the moment where a couple exchanged vows before God. But the feeling Chloe experienced was simr. The only difference was that Chloe decided to open her heart and ept Darren¡¯s presence this time, which she felt was quite good. It might be even more thrilling if the culmination of their rtionship was a sacred promise.

    That could happen a few years ago, considering Chloe also had to make many adjustments.

    With a deep breath, she epted his outstretched hand. There was a cold sensation there, but she felt her heart beating much more intensely. ¡°Thank you.¡± That was all Chloe could say as Darren helped her down.

    The man didn¡¯t say anything. Their hands held onto each other.

    ¡°Where should we go first?¡± Darren asked after a while. They were already in the lobby parking area. ¡°Any ideas?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure your mother has a lot of handbag collections. So let¡¯s scratch bags off the list.¡±

    ¡°You know?¡± Darren blinked in surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t even mention that.¡±

    ¡°Just a guess. Besides, you said your mother works as a tax consultant.¡±

    Darrenughed. ¡°You guessed it right. My mother¡¯s bag and wallet collections are so extensive she even had a special wardrobe made for them. I apanied her several times to shop for bags. That¡¯s why I invited you because I was confused about what gift would be suitable for my mother.¡±

    Chloe shook her head softly. ¡°Clothes or dresses are out too. Shoes as well. Your mother is a working woman with high mobility. Fashion is something she pays a lot of attention to.¡±

    Darren gave up on all of Chloe¡¯s assumptions. They werepletely urate. ¡°I think I should show you what my mother looks like.¡± He reached for his phone, tinkered with it a bit, and as soon as he found what he was looking for, he showed it to Chloe.

    The image of a middle-aged woman who still looked fit, beautiful, elegant, and precisely as Chloe had imagined. Very fashionable despite having a reasonably challenging job. Her gaze was strikingly simr to Darren¡¯s.

    ¡°Beautiful,¡± Chloe unconsciously praised. Like most high-ss women, whatever she wore was not in an average price range. Chloe knew that. Regarding the fashion world, she had truly learned from the expert Agatha Theodore.

    ¡°The one in front of me is beautiful too.¡±

    Those words made Chloe look up. Coincidentally, they were face to face. Darren gazed at Chloe without hesitation. Intensely enough to make Chloe feel like she had no solid ground beneath her.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s find her gift.¡± To cover up her nervousness, Chloe immediately returned Darren¡¯s phone. She also started walking, leading the way even though she didn¡¯t know where her steps would take them.

    Meanwhile, Darren smiled contentedly. He quickly caught up with Chloe¡¯s steps, this time not caring if Chloe would get angry or show an annoyed expression because of his actions. He slipped his fingers, firmly holding onto that hand as soft as silk.

    ¡°So¡­ what should we look for?¡±

    Darren was fortunate that the hand didn¡¯t reject his grasp. It made his heart swell with happiness.

    ¡°When is her birthday anyway?¡±

    ¡°In two weeks, but I will most likely not be in Surabaya. There¡¯s a seminar in Medan. That¡¯s why I want this year¡¯s gift to be special topensate for my absence.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Chloe nodded in understanding. ¡°Maybe¡­ a videopiling all of your mother¡¯s journeys? Surely you have them, right?¡±

    ¡°Starting from when she was a teenager, I guess.¡±

    ¡°Sounds good. Up until now, she¡¯s still busy with her activities. That moment might seem trivial and not expensive, but it would be memorable.¡± Chloe spoke up again. ¡°I¡¯m sure your mother is busy, not just for being busy. But there are many important matters there. She has to struggle to raise you and your sibling, right? How to bnce her busyness and still be a beloved mother figure to her children. I think that¡¯s not a bad idea.¡±

    Darren looked at the woman next to him with admiration. ¡°You¡¯re right. And I¡¯m sure Mama would love it. She¡¯s indeed busy, but I realize her busyness is also for the two of us. You reminded me of when we gathered together, supporting each other. So we can continue to strive and live ording to God¡¯s will.¡±

    Chloe nodded slowly. ¡°I hope that gives you a different perspective on the gift.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s more than enough. I didn¡¯t expect such an idea to be even more meaningful.¡±

    ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t make a mistake by giving the idea. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointedter.¡±

 [91]

    Darrenughed. ¡°Me? Disappointed? Not at all.¡± He tightened his grip on her hand. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ there¡¯s no point ining here, right?¡± Chloe asked, her voice trailing off.

    Once again, Darren burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re right. There¡¯s no point.¡± He looked around. ¡°But it wouldn¡¯t hurt to spend some time together, would it?¡±

    Chloe fell silent.

    ¡°Do you¡­ mind?¡± Darren suddenly panicked as he noticed a change in Chloe¡¯s demeanor.

    ¡°Why would I mind?¡± Chloe asked, confused. ¡°I just don¡¯t particrly enjoy malls. I¡¯d rather sit back and rx, enjoying the view of a flower garden or even watching a TV series.¡±

    Darren furrowed his brow.

    ¡°Going around the mall can be exhausting, Darren.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been quiet this whole time, Darren. Is something bothering you? Or is it because of my conversation with Ester? I can¡¯t control myself when ites to Ester.¡± Chloe spoke, causing Darren to blink slowly. Since Ester¡¯s return a while ago, they chose to sit in the backyard of Chloe¡¯s house. But there wasn¡¯t a single word that Darren spoke.

    Just like now. It was a strong suspicion that Darren was surprised by Chloe¡¯s ability to speak loudly and be emotional toward someone else. But¡­ it was Ester. He couldn¡¯t hold himself back at all.

    ¡°Forgive me,¡± Chloe whispered. Even yesterday, they did many things together that made Chloe much more rxed and enjoyable. They also had many fun stories between them. Despite the distance between Chloe¡¯s house and Darren¡¯s apartment in downtown New York City, theirmunication was intense in the evening.

    And now?

    Ah! It¡¯s all Ester¡¯s fault!Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Why apologize?¡± Darren asked, confused. ¡°You¡¯re not at fault, Chloe.¡±

    Chloe still didn¡¯t want to lift her face.

    ¡°I stayed silent to give you some space. I know there were some things I shouldn¡¯t have heard, but I couldn¡¯t help it. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t havee to visit you.¡±

    ¡°Who said that?¡± Chloe interjected quickly. ¡°You can visit whenever you want. I never asked you to stay away!¡±

    Darren chuckled. ¡°So why should you apologize? You¡¯re not at fault. Everything you said was just pent-up emotions, right?¡±

    Chloe fell silent.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Darren approached, reaching for Chloe¡¯s shoulder, urging her to look at him. ¡°Being angry once in a while is okay. Especially when I know the history between the three of you. There¡¯s a pain that can¡¯t just disappear. I understand.¡±

    Chloe gazed at Darren intently.

    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous anymore because you were talking about Leonel earlier. Your divorce with him certainly involves your ex-husband, especially Ester being the third person. What surprised me was the ident you experienced.¡±

    ¡°Not just you. I was also stunned.¡± Chloe loosened her grip on Darren¡¯s hand, still resting on his shoulder. Although she received a disapproving frown from him, Chloepensated by shifting her position. Moving closer to Darren and slowly realizing it.

    Darren responded to it with a meaningful smile. As Chloe rested her head on his shoulder, her perfume and the fragrance of the shampoo she used filled his senses.

    It smelled so good. Darren wanted to stroke her hair gently. Would Chloe get angry?

    ¡°When I found out the truth, I was so angry. How could Ester do something so insane to smooth things over in their rtionship? Stupid of me; I knew about the affair for years but couldn¡¯t find the strength to break free,¡± Chloe said softly. Her voice was full of sorrow. ¡°I felt like scratching, pulling Ester¡¯s hair until she felt the pain.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already done that, right?¡± Darren chuckled.

    ¡°Just a hard p, Darren. That¡¯s nothingpared to the pain Ester caused in my life.¡±

    ¡°Is your heart still torn because you still love Leonel?¡± Darren carefully posed this question. He didn¡¯t want to misspeak and push them apart again.

    Darren¡¯s words left Chloe speechless. She also slightly distanced herself, where the sadness and regret were evident in Darren¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t mean to bring up your past, Sa,¡± Darren said with a panicked expression. He was afraid that what he had just thought mighte true.

    Chloe became even more distant.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind you asking like this, Darren.¡±

    The man, who was wearing a ck polo shirt and dark blue jeans today, let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank goodness. I was afraid you¡¯d be bothered, Sa.¡±

    Chloe quickly shook her head.

    ¡°Then¡­ why did you pull away? Come here, lean on me again.¡±

    The woman chuckled softly. ¡°There¡¯s one thing you should know, Darren. Maybe it sounds trivial, but if you ask about my love for Leonel, it¡¯s no longer there. All that remains is heartache and resentment. Why do I have to feel all of this? And it turns out, and Ester nned everything I¡¯ve felt. How can I forgive that snake of a woman?¡±

    Darren nodded in understanding.

    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. After all the news, usations, evidence, and everything I knew about their long-standing affair that was exposed to the media, Ester never admitted it. She admitted to the affair; that¡¯s undeniable. But the ident?¡± Chloe clenched her fists in frustration. ¡°Did Ester lose her mind by denying the ident she nned?¡±

    The man chose to pull Chloe into his embrace. There, Darren could feel that the anger still consumed Chloe. Her breaths were still ragged. Her chest was pounding heavily.

    Since getting to know Chloe from the beginning when she was in the hospital, partially blind, he had a small idea of her marital rtionship. He never expected that this woman had been hurt by her husband for so long. He had been cheating on her, from secrecy to being tantly open.

    It was ferocious.

    That could also be what kept Chloe at a distance from other men. There was a deep fear that one day she might experience heartbreak again. But not with Darren. He vowed not to hurt this woman. What wascking in Chloe? In Darren¡¯s eyes, the woman in his embrace was perfect.

    Only a fool would waste her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe a word Ester said earlier.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Chloe.¡±

    ¡°Do you believe her?¡± Chloe asked, sounding probing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Ester didn¡¯t resist the insults you threw at her,¡± Darren replied.

    She deserved it,¡± Chloe interjected, making Darren smile faintly.

    She received that p earlier too.¡±

    ¡°Good thing I didn¡¯t hit her harder. If I could lift that sofa, I would have lifted it and thrown it at Ester.¡±

    ¡°Thankfully, you couldn¡¯t. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d get tired lifting that sofa.¡±

    Chloe pouted.

    ¡°She was stubborn about denying the ident usations, right?¡±

    ¡°What thief would admit to their actions? Or are you bing Ester¡¯s defender now? Seriously, Darren.¡±

    Darren immediately shook his head. ¡°No, Sa. But from what I heard, you were also talking about Josh earlier, right? Aren¡¯t you suspicious? Who knows maybe Josh is behind all of this?¡±

 [92]

    ¡°Damn it!¡± The ss in her hand, she threw it recklessly, smashing it against the wall, causing further chaos in the living room. Sshes from the liquid that was in the ss stained the once-white wall. But she didn¡¯t care at all. The anger that enveloped her was much more significant for her, making her lose control.

    She was leaving the hospital, where many journalists blocked her, not to mention the spotlight directed at her, even though Rio had found the best way out of the building where she was undergoing treatment after fainting due to excessive alcohol influence. But unfortunately, those news-hungry journalists were adept at finding her whereabouts.

    And it was true. Ester was bombarded with numerous questions, especially regarding the usations of harming Chloe. Many hot rumors eventually attacked her. Over the past two days, Sofi has provided much information about the developing news. Sofi told her everything and advised Ester to be prepared for the worst. The gossip had been escting over time.

    Sofi was shocked by the intensity of the mass media directed at Ester. She didn¡¯t dare specte on who might be behind the usations against Ester of harming Leonel Grisham¡¯s ex-wife. The headlines circting were also terrifying. Rio, who rarelymented on rumors, seemed weary.

    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying, Miss, the gossip,¡± Rioined once. At that time, they were getting ready to leave the hospital. They also requested a path free from journalists. The hospital and agency staff had done their best to help, but the news hunters were relentless.

    ¡°Is it true, Ester?¡±

    ¡°The evidence circting online can¡¯t be easily denied, Ester. Do you have a response?¡±

    ¡°What illness are you suffering from that made you avoid testifying at the police station?¡±

    ¡°We heard that Chloe Delh¡¯s side won¡¯t stay silent about what you did in the past. What¡¯s your response, Ester?¡±

    ¡°Regarding the affair that you haven¡¯t admitted all this time, the evidence is clear. Do you have a response?¡±

    ¡°Is it true that the agency terminated your contract?¡±

    Ester didn¡¯t utter a word. She chose to bow her head, continuing to watch her steps to avoid stumbling or being trampled by the crowd that had gathered. She paid no attention to the numerous spotlights directed at her. The cameras never left her sight. Even Rio¡¯s attempts to protect Ester could have been more helpful. The agency where Ester worked had also deployed personnel to escort her, but she still struggled to reach her car door.

    ¡°Ester, please say something. Your actions are indefensible, you know.¡±

    Ester clenched her fists tightly. If it were rted to the ident, she wouldn¡¯t admit it. She did not know about the ident. She could provide plenty of evidence but couldn¡¯t wrap her head around everything circting. How could everything be so organized?

    She would find out. She had to. But first, she had to escape from this crowd. Fortunately, although it was difficult, Ester managed to get into the car and was immediately driven away by Rio. Sofi didn¡¯t leave her side for a moment. Her assistant was also bewildered by everything that had been happening recently.

    ¡°Still can¡¯t reach Josh?¡± Ester asked with a worried look. ¡°If this isn¡¯t stopped, my reputation will be ruined. Leo must be furious, right?¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Sofi chose not to answer, as it was already clear to Ester. Sofi must have been affected as well. Everyone close to Ester must have felt Leo¡¯s anger. When that half-man, half-woman got angry, he didn¡¯t care who was before him. He had to vent his frustration.

    ¡°What did Leo say to you?¡±

    ¡°Besides not allowing you to go out indiscriminately, you¡¯ve also been temporarily suspended from many work sessions. The gossip has be so intense that Miss Leo fears the situation will get out of control.¡±

    Ester nodded slowly. She began to figure out how to clear her name again. Ester didn¡¯t even nce at her phone, which she usually yed with. She used to check the outside world through the mass media to kill time, but she was afraid to read the news about herself now. If the information were good, Ester would happily read every detail. But this?

    ¡°Have you tried contacting Emir?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss. Neither of them responded.¡±

    ¡°Damn,¡± Ester muttered. ¡°And Leonel?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Leonel as well.¡±

    ¡°Leonel did use me of orchestrating Chloe¡¯s ident, but we were together at that time. I have a solid alibi. The problem now is, who spreads those photos and news? And the tightly kept secret affair that¡¯s now being exposed. I remember Leonel always preventing anyone from following us. You know that, right, Sofi?¡± Sofi nodded. ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±

    ¡°If this affair is made public, Leonel will be embarrassed too. It means he¡¯ll have to consider how to refute the usations in the media carefully.¡± Ester rubbed her hands together, deep in thought. ¡°I¡¯m sure it wasn¡¯t Leonel who did it. But it¡¯s not impossible that Leonel told Chloe. And that woman seeks revenge for something I didn¡¯t do.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Ms. Chloe is that malicious, Miss.¡±

    Ester turned and looked at Sofi incredulously. ¡°Whose side are you really on?¡±

    What upied Ester¡¯s mind became a reality when she visited Chloe¡¯s house that afternoon. They had a heated debate, and Ester didn¡¯t want to argue this time. She epted everything Chloe threw at her, even the p on her cheek. Ester¡¯s purpose in visiting Chloe¡¯s house was to exin that she wasn¡¯t the mastermind behind the ident and determine who was spreading the ongoing hot news.

    ¡°No matter who leaked it to the public, Ester, it will be known eventually. A rotten corpse hidden so carefully will surely be smelled. Just like what you did to me, Ester.¡±

    Ester shut her eyes tightly. Chloe stood in front of her with a look full of hatred. Little did Chloe know that Ester herself despised being here. She was reluctant to meet Chloe, even for a minute. Without the strange usations, she would be out of town, doing her usual photoshoots.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it!¡± Ester emphasized once again. ¡°I won¡¯t argue about everything you say about the affair. It¡¯s been a long time, right? You used to mock me. I don¡¯t care, Chloe. I truly don¡¯t care. Even if you hurt me with a p, I won¡¯t react. But I won¡¯t ept your words about orchestrating the ident.¡±

    Chloe clicked her tongue in annoyance. Her eyes red at her opponent. How could this womane here, almost forcing her way in, even using Darren¡¯s kindness, and still refuse to admit what she had said? So, everything Josh told her as information was a lie? Just tell her the truth!

    ¡°I hate you and your existence with all my heart, Chloe. Your marriage to the man I love makes me hate you. Hate you so much,¡± Ester spoke honestly about Chloe in her eyes. ¡°But I still have a conscience, enough to not harm you just to get Leonel. My God. That¡¯s not who I am at all.¡±

    ¡°Speak in court then.¡±

    Ester nodded slowly. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll sue me, but I must talk to you about this before that. I won¡¯t admit to any of it. Not at all.¡±

    ¡°Suit yourself. It¡¯s your business. I don¡¯t care.¡±

    When Ester recalled the conversation at Chloe¡¯s house, she still doubted that Chloe was the one who spoke to the media. ¡°Chloe can¡¯t be like that. If I were called to court or even arrested by the police, it would make more sense. But this¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems intentional, right, Miss?¡± Sofi continued, standing not far from Ester the whole time. She had to ensure that Ester, who was emotionally shaken, was doing okay. She didn¡¯t want to find Ester unconscious due to her foolish actions.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ester agreed with this. ¡°You¡¯re right, Sofi. It feels deliberate. nned. Because if Chloe spoke, she would be pursued by journalists too. They would create news making Chloe seem like the most suffering victim of everything I¡¯ve done. Dramatized by the words of those journalists, right?¡±

    Ester chose to direct her steps toward the sofa. Sitting there, she wanted her backside to feelfortable against the couch, but her heart rxed. Her reputation was at stake every second. If she didn¡¯te out and provide exnations and counter the usations soon, she was sure she wouldn¡¯t be able to recover from this downfall.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for information, apetentwyer. But I¡¯m still hesitant, Sofi if it can resolve the case. I heard the case had already been handed over to Grisham¡¯s attorney, Mr. Chris. Ms. Chloe herself requested his assistance.¡±

    Ester fell silent. Her eyes suddenly became blurry, and she had a throbbing headache.

    ¡°What should I do, Sofi?¡±

    ***

    Josh chuckled. Two tablets and a phone disying all the news he wanted to appear there. He had also seen the video of Ester leaving the hospital. ¡°Good job,¡± he said, pushing these items aside. ¡°You¡¯re truly reliable, Emir.¡±

    Emir remained silent, though he gave a slight nod in response.

    ¡°You can take two days off. I can handle the meeting with Leonel myself.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Joshughed. His face looked at Emir with a silly expression. ¡°You doubt me?¡±

    No, sir.¡± Emir bowed his head. ¡°I never doubt any of your steps and calctions.¡±

    Josh was smug.

    ¡°But you should also consider the resistance you¡¯ll face in the future.¡±

    ¡°So far, there hasn¡¯t been any, Emir.¡± Josh waved his hand dismissively. ¡°You just rx. I know what I need to do.¡±

    Emir nodded again. ¡°Alright then. May I have permission to leave, and is it true that I can have two days off?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Josh quickly replied. ¡°Use your time to meet your family. I don¡¯t have that, Emir. I¡¯m a bit envious, but that¡¯s life, right?¡±

    Emir didn¡¯t answer that question. He only knew a little about Josh¡¯s background, which he considered highly private. His boss rarely mentioned his parents. The story only unfolded until his college years, when the figure of Chloe, whom Emir knew from his boss¡¯s novels, was a close friend and held a deep affection for her.

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Josh dismissed him with a smiling face. A loyal and reliable assistant like Emir, he always treated him well. ¡°You need rest.¡±

    ¡°So do you, sir.¡±

    Josh only responded with a slight nod. Emir left Josh¡¯s office shortly after leaving him alone with the ticking clock on the wall. The sound of the air conditioning could be heard clearly. Leonel¡¯s gaze returned to a file, and a cunning smile appeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s only you that I¡¯ll destroy, Leonel. It is my final move.¡±

 [93]

    Everyone in Robby¡¯s office stared intently at the sheets of paper in their hands. asionally, frustrated grumbles and bewildered expressions could be heard due to their discoveries. They would exchange nces and shake their heads in disbelief at all these findings, especially Leonel.

    It needed to be more apparent how often Leonel had mmed his cluttered desk with numerous papers. His face was filled with suppressed anger, and his ears turned red from holding back his urge to curse. Although he sometimes let out rough expletives, Leonel still made an effort to control himself.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be left unnoticed,¡± Robby asserted, forcefully throwing arge bundle of reports he had just studied.

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Leonel agreed. ¡°This can¡¯t be left unnoticed. We all know that if it continues to be ignored, Mountain will suffer the most losses.¡±

    Robby nodded quickly. ¡°Handle it immediately, Leonel.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡°When is the big meeting with the Layson Group? Do they seem rxed about everything that¡¯s happening? I¡¯ve doubted my steps,¡± Robby rubbed his face roughly. ¡°Damn that kid.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, sir. I failed to manage Mountain properly.¡±

    After everything that had happened and the pressures burdened his son, Robby empathized with him. It wasn¡¯t solely Leonel¡¯s fault. His son had shown great courage and responsibility despite stumbling over a few things. Who could resist such tempting help when a storm hit Mountain¡¯s financial situation?

    If it turned out that the help Josh offered had ulterior motives and was highly detrimental to Mountain, Robby wouldn¡¯t have taken the gamble.

    ¡°This incident requires us to be more vignt,¡± Robby stated. He gently tapped his son¡¯s shoulder, encouraging him, believing that this storm would pass.

    ¡°Yes, sir. I won¡¯t give up on Mountain. You can count on me, Dad.¡±

    That¡¯s what Robby liked about Leonel¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°Chris,¡± Leonel called out quickly. ¡°Have you contacted the police?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re prepared, and security around you has been increased. But no one will suspect anything because I¡¯m certain Josh won¡¯t face the meeting alone.¡±

    What Chris said was true. It seemed unlikely that the man had that much audacity, but considering what Josh was capable of, it wasn¡¯t impossible, right? Leonel had to prepare another trap that could ensnare him quickly. He already had the evidence of his crimes in his possession.

    ¡°We¡¯ve also driven away journalists to avoid drawing too much attention. After everything is exposed, a press conference is the best approach.¡±

    Leonel agreed with Chris¡¯s suggestion this time. He needed to speak up, especially since many things had been reported in the media. Everything was pointing towards Ester. However, before, Leonel knew how Josh worked together with Ester. And now? That man was genuinely cunning! Extremely dangerous. And what annoyed Leonel the most was that Tam was close to Chloe.

    ¡°Make sure the security around Chloe is tightened as well. I¡¯m afraid Josh might do something reckless.¡±

    Chris nodded quickly.

    ¡°Right. Don¡¯t let your guard down, Chris. Chloe is the victim here. We can¡¯t let her experience anything bad again. I¡¯ll hold that man ountable!¡± Robby was furious when discussing the staged ident that befell his former daughter-inw. ¡°A calcted murder attempt. That kid is insane!¡±

    ¡°Understood, sir.¡±

    ¡°We need to expose everything Josh has done tomorrow. Not a single detail should be missed. Josh¡¯s movements are incredibly slippery, and it seems that all of this was nned very well,¡± Leonel said with his hands intertwined. ¡°Using Ester as a disguise for his other ns, defaming her with an ident that tarnishes Chloe¡¯s name. I¡¯m sure Ester believes that Chloe exposed all her past secrets. I won¡¯t deny it if someone questions me about it. I did have an affair with Ester behind Chloe¡¯s back. One could say that¡¯s what led to my divorce.¡±

    Robby felt an overwhelming urge to smack Leonel¡¯s head.

    ¡°I take responsibility for what I¡¯ve done in the past, Dad. I know that. Once again, I apologize for all my foolishness,¡± Leonel said regretfully. ¡°But I can¡¯t ept Ester being sacrificed for a mistake she didn¡¯tmit. For this part, we still must be objective in facing Ester.¡±

    ¡°For this time only, Leonel,¡± Robby warned sternly. ¡°The rest? I won¡¯t have the slightest bit of empathy for Ester.¡±

    Leonel nodded in understanding. ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±

    The vibration of Chris¡¯s phone, which he had ced on the table, interrupted their conversation momentarily. Chris swiftly opened a series of messages he had been waiting for. His eyes focused on the screen in front of him, capturing the attention of Leonel and Robby.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Robby asked impatiently.

    Chris grinned satisfactorily. ¡°The results of the thorough investigation are out. We have the CCTV footage, recorded confessions, and other evidence incriminating the mastermind behind Tian¡¯s ident.¡±

    Leonel clenched his fist tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s make Josh pay for it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir. But one thing needs to be emphasized,¡± Chris paused momentarily. His gaze fixed on the two men from different generations with intensity. ¡°Your safety is paramount during the uing meeting. Don¡¯t let your guard down and lower your vignce.¡±

    Leonel agreed. ¡°We can¡¯t give Josh any opportunity to threaten us during the meeting.¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Robby nodded in agreement. ¡°Your mom is safe, and Chloe needs tightening security. They are the most vulnerable among us.¡±

    ¡°And Ester,¡± Chris added. ¡°Let¡¯s not forget that Josh can use Ester as a new weapon.¡±

    ***

    The TV series Chloe was watching was quite exciting. As long as she didn¡¯t have many activities and her outside routines were somewhat disrupted by numerous reporters, Chloe didn¡¯t like being blocked in the middle of the road and asked for interviews. Most of them were inquiring about the past scandal.

    Chloe felt sick listening to their questions. That¡¯s why all Chloe could do now was confine herself to her home. Even if she wanted to exercise, she would jog around her housingplex. If she went beyond theplex gate, she would undoubtedly encounter reporters.

    She wanted to know how long she would continue this activity at home. Although she enjoyed indoor activities that seemed endless and never bored her, Chloe preferred staying at home rather than tiring herself by going to malls. Nevertheless, a sense of boredom still enveloped her.

    A knock on her bedroom door could be heard.

    ¡°It¡¯s Peni, ma¡¯am,¡±

    Chloe straightened her sitting position a bit. ¡°Yes, Pen. Come in.¡±

    Surely the woman would bring a bowl of cold fruit pieces. And indeed, in her hands, Peni carried a tray with a bowl full of fruits. She ced the tray gently on the table in Chloe¡¯s room.

    ¡°Are there still many people looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. Theplex security was a little overwhelmed, but it turned out that there were people in ck uniforms helping to secure theplex.¡±

    Chloe just nodded. Robby himself had already informed her about the security measures for her. Although she had refused, the man scolded her instead. He said, ¡°Papa is old, dear. Don¡¯t make him panic if something happens to you. You¡¯re not in the familiar home. At least, this is what Papa can do for you.¡±

    When Robby Grisham spoke like that, there was nothing Chloe could do butply.

    ¡°When will all these rumors calm down, ma¡¯am?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Chloe shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m confused myself. But it¡¯s quite surprising to me. When the news about Josh came out, Ester was in a favorable position. Not many people were looking for me. And there was no disturbance about their past affair either.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± Peni slightly adjusted her position.

    ¡°Why are you standing there? Sit here, Peni. I don¡¯t like you sitting like that. Who do you think I am?¡± Chloe frowned, eliciting a sheepish chuckle from Peni.

    ¡°Just follow Mr. Robby¡¯s instructions, ma¡¯am. Everyone surely wants what¡¯s best. We are still determining the situation out there. But my gut feeling tells me it¡¯s urgent.¡±

    Chloe agreed with Peni¡¯s statement. ¡°Don¡¯t ept any random visitors, Peni.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±

    Peni herself couldn¡¯t believe everything was happening, especially when Ester arrived. Themotion did catch the attention of some people working in Chloe¡¯s house. Although they remained discreet, everyone became curious. It was no secret that Ester was the one who caused Chloe and Leonel¡¯s divorce. They had theirbel for Ester, a faceless woman.

    Who knows what was going on in Ester¡¯s mind when she came and exined her actions? Like, there¡¯s any thief who admits to their actions? It rarely happens, just like Ester, who refused to ept her heinous deeds in the past. Tia, Peni, and Budi were shocked because the ident was not ordinary.

    They supported Chloe in seeking justice. They chatted, apanied by irritated rants directed at Ester, asking Chloe if they ever met again; it wouldn¡¯t be just a p that Ester received. It had to be more than that!

    ¡°Tomorrow, they all n to reveal the truth. Ester may be there, or Josh. Who knows. But one thing¡¯s for sure; I wouldn¡¯t say I like Josh¡¯s actions toward Mountain. I don¡¯t care if Josh does it for me, but this is not what I want. Besides, I¡¯m already happy after divorcing Leonel. I can move on with my life. Because I believe God¡¯s justice is far more painful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± Peni sighed softly. ¡°I also hope that the truth will be revealed. That those who made you suffer will receive a fitting punishment. Those who caused you heartache will feel even greater pain.¡±

    Chloe fell silent and then gave a faint smile. ¡°Thank you, Peni, for being willing to apany me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, ma¡¯am. I¡¯m also happy here. I am assisting you, meeting Tia and Budi. Having interesting conversations with Ms. Adrianna and Mr. Darren. They¡¯re both wonderful friends to you.¡±

    ¡°I hope tomorrow goes smoothly.¡±

    ¡°Hopefully. I believe¡­¡±

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Suddenly, Chloe¡¯s room and all the lights in her house went out.

    ¡°Peni?¡±

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, stay here.¡±

    Chloe wasn¡¯t afraid of the darkness, but¡­ ¡°Peni!!!¡±

 [94]

    Josh paid attention to his appearance. His smile was always present on his face, not wanting to let it fade for a moment. Today was special to him. He had so many things prepared in his hands, on his gadget, and on hisptop that would silence Leonel and make himply with all his wishes.

    He whistled softly while running his hand through his neatly groomed hair. Shortly after, he confidently walked out of his room, striding towards the car prepared for him. His heart was filled with excitement. The image of Leonel losing and being helpless was already in front of his eyes.

    The morning they greeted him with brightness. Even his breakfast tasted delightful. The servants in the grand house were in harmony with his mood. If only he could experience this atmosphere every day, his life would be much more enjoyable.

    His phone rang just as he entered his car. He put on his earphones to answer the morning call. It usually came from Emir, providing updates on many things to be done that day, but this time it was someone else on the line. Someone is executing a different n.

    ¡°Everything is under control, Boss,¡± the person informed.

    ¡°Make sure my woman doesn¡¯t even take a single bite of breakfast. You¡¯re responsible until I join her there.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Boss.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t force her. She¡¯s very precious to me.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Boss.¡±

    Josh grinned with satisfaction. He hung up the phone and looked at his reflection in the mirror again. Feeling satisfied, he started the car¡¯s engine and drove away from his home. ¡°This time, it¡¯s your turn, Leonel.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Meanwhile, in another ce, Chloe hugged herself, trembling. The air conditioning in the room, simr to a luxurious vi, was pretty warm. When Chloe regained consciousness, she was on this enormous, plush bed. What she remembered was the darkness that engulfed her room. And then Peni. That¡¯s right.

    She didn¡¯t know what had happened to Peni. Her phone wasn¡¯t even in her hand. She felt confused and afraid. Robby had assured her that the security around Chloe¡¯s house was high. But how did Chloe end up here?

    Was she involved in a kidnapping? But by whom?

    As she came to her senses, she noticed the clock on the room wall showing 2 a. m.; until now, she hadn¡¯t been able to close her eyes. She screamed for help, pounded on therge door, and thought about how to escape through the window, but it was too dangerous. She didn¡¯t know the condition of this ce, did she?

    Chloe didn¡¯t even know which part of the world she was in.

    All her efforts were in vain. Only a few responses came from anyone. No one answered her cries for help. In this dire moment of Chloe¡¯s life, she cursed and swore in frustration. But still, it only drained her energy further.

    She was a captive.

    She was locked in a rather luxurious ce with plenty of facilities, but she cursed anyone who did this to her. At first, she couldn¡¯t think clearly until she remembered Josh. He was capable of anything. Even his cunning smile and the ambition in his eyes that scanned Chloe were evident.

    Right. It must be all Josh¡¯s doing. But how?

    Forget it. Chloe gave up trying to figure it out. She just needed one chance to escape as far away from this ce as possible and seek help from anyone. Hours passed, but no one came to her room. She didn¡¯t even feel tired. She was afraid that she would face severe threats in her slumber if she fell asleep. Fear, sadness, anger, everything merged into one, making her tremble even more.

    ¡°What did I do wrong?¡±

    Suddenly, she thought about Darren¡¯s words regarding the truth about the ident that happened to her, especially with Ester¡¯s strong denial. Despite being annoying, there seemed to be honesty in her im that it was all orchestrated and pointed at Chloe.

    Could this also be because of Josh?

    If so, dear God, what kind of person was Chloe involved with? Does that mean if Josh orchestrated her downfall, she wasn¡¯t just a victim and a murderer? If God hadn¡¯t been kind enough to give Chloe a chance to live, what was the purpose of the ident for Josh?

    Chloe truly didn¡¯t understand.

    Time passed, albeit slowly, but Chloe didn¡¯t care. She waited for the right moment: when anyone would open the door, and she would dash away as fast as possible. Leave this ce and seek help. Her heart kept praying for strength to leave and escape from this ce safely.

    Finally, her wait was over. The door handle moved. Chloe immediately pushed aside the nket that had been covering her body. She had prepared herself to run.

    ¡°Miss,¡± someone called as they opened the door. They held a tray of food in their hands. The woman smiled broadly. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast first.¡±

    Chloe didn¡¯t care. She crashed into the server with force. The tray, which held aplete breakfast with a possibly warm ss of milk, fell to the ground, making a loud and disturbing noise. Chloe also pushed the server to the right with a firm shove. She ran.

    As fast as she could, down a rather long staircase, Chloe paid little attention to the building where she was being held captive. It might be beautiful, but she didn¡¯t like being here. It wasn¡¯t her ce, and she didn¡¯t want anyone who did this to her.

    At the bottom of the stairs, she saw a slightly open white-painted door. Regardless of how vast this building was, she aimed to find an exit. Unfortunately, her movement came to a halt as someone grabbed her.

    ¡°Let go!¡± she yelled with an intense struggle. The man who held her acted pretty roughly. His grip on her wrist caused her pain. ¡°Let me go!¡±

    The man remained silent, only tightening his hold on Chloe¡¯s body.

    ¡°Let go, you bastard!¡± Chloe resisted and struck randomly, aiming at the man¡¯s body. Regardless of where her punchesnded, Chloe kept fighting. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Chloe scolded.

    ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t want to be rough. Please don¡¯t resist!¡±

    ¡°Let go, you son of a bitch!¡± Chloe tried to kick the man¡¯s shin.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± the man cursed. The kick hit his shin, causing him to release Chloe. But he knew that the woman wouldn¡¯t be able to run out of this grand house. The security here was tight, and he blew a long whistle. He didn¡¯t need the assistance of other guards. Let the pet dogs in this ce handle it.

    As expected, not long after, three chestnut-colored dogs blocked Chloe¡¯s path. The woman slipped and slid in shock and fear. The faces of the three dogs were intimidating. Their drool dripped onto the floor where she stood.

    ¡°Go away!¡± Chloemanded with a trembling voice. ¡°Go away!¡±

    The dogs kept getting closer with a menacing growl, making Chloe even more scared.

    ¡°Do you want to escape, Miss?¡± the man said. His words made Chloe turn, and her eyes were wide with hatred. ¡°Go ahead. I won¡¯t stop you. None of us will.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s eyes darted around quickly. Several tall, sturdy men with tattoos were around the man. They stared at Chloe, full of lust. Some didn¡¯t hesitate to lick their lips as if silently saying that Chloe could satisfy their desires.

    Wait to ask how Chloe¡¯s body is now. She felt fragile, drained of all her energy.

    ¡°You are allowed to escape after passing Tom, Timmy, and Tendi,¡± the man said again mockingly. ¡°Oh¡­ the five of us too. You have to get past us. Do you think you can?¡±

    ¡°You bastard!¡± Chloe hissed, displeased. Her eyes burned with anger.

    ¡°The five of us want to touch you, Miss. You¡¯re so beautiful. I even want to keep you for myself.¡± The man spoke with a mocking gleam in his eyes. ¡°By the way¡­ I¡¯ve been longing to have a taste of you.¡±

    ¡°Hey, me too!¡± one of themughed mockingly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget; I should get my share.¡±

    ¡°Damn, you!!!¡± Chloe struggled to stand with thest of her strength. ¡°I¡¯d rather die than serve you!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead. Even your lifeless body seems delicious for us to enjoy!¡±

    ¡°Bastards!¡±

    They allughed in satisfaction.

    ¡°Timmy, teach thedy a lesson!¡±

    One of the men who acted like a dog moved closer. Chloe recoiled in fear. She couldn¡¯t believe how cruel these people were. The man looked at Chloe as if she were a piece of meat to be torn apart. His teeth, sharp and coated with saliva, were visible.

    Chloe was terrified. She tried to crawl away, but there was no way out other than the staircase where the server she bumped into earlier called out to her with a sympathetic wave. His eyes showed pity for Chloe.

    ¡°nning to escape, huh, miss? Why are you retreating then?¡± the man approached, whispering while slightly bowing. ¡°Or¡­ going back to your room? Safer. Rather than bing dog food or being shared among the five of us?¡±

    Chloe spat on the man¡¯s face vigorously. She didn¡¯t care if itnded all over his face. The man restrained his frustration. ¡°You¡¯re quite daring, miss!¡± He gripped Chloe¡¯s beautiful face, forcing it to look up. He stared intently into her eyes, which showed fear but still held onto their strength.

    If it weren¡¯t for his boss¡¯s orders not to be rough with the captive, he would have loved to toy with Chloe sincest night. But unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t. His life was at stake if he crossed his boss.

    ¡°Never do this again, miss, if you still want to breathe freely.¡± He released his grip with a quick shove. ¡°Go back to your room before I take further action!¡±

    As Chloe hurriedly climbed the staircase she had stepped on before, she swore that whoever did this to her would seek revenge. She had to!!!

 [95]

    Leonel won¡¯t let go of Josh that quickly. He has set up many things to ensure the man can¡¯t escape anymore. Plus, this meeting is not at the Mountain office but at the Jena Group. Nevertheless, Leonel has assigned many people to monitor their surroundings. The police have also been contacted in case there is an uncontroble situation. They rely on them to move; as long as money is involved, they willply.

    There are also guards working under Chris¡¯s instructions. They are skilled individuals.

    However, sincest night, Leonel hasn¡¯t been able to close his eyes. His worries are immense, but he restrains himself from taking impulsive actions. If this meeting fails, Josh will indeed n something even more prominent. He might even flee abroad after leaving chaos behind.

    Upon arriving at the Jena office lobby, Chris and Robby follow shortly. Their cars¡¯ convoy is close. It¡¯s intentional because there are many guards following, although not visibly. They walk through the lobby as if nothing is happening. The meeting proceeds as usual with Josh, who has encountered failures several times.

    Remember the numerous journalists who have been waiting since earlier, but Leonel doesn¡¯t care. Most of their questions revolve around his rtionship with Ester. He will handle that after dealing with Josh because Josh is at the root of everything.

    Before entering the elevator, Leonel briefly nces at his watch. It¡¯s almost ten-fifteen. He arrived earlier than the scheduled meeting. It doesn¡¯t matter; he can talk to the Jena Group first, creating a situation where Leonel appears foolishlypliant with what Josh wants.

    But there¡¯s one thing he¡¯s eagerly waiting for. His heart beats faster because this is the moment of truth.

    Perhaps Chris understands Leonel¡¯s anxiety. ¡°He¡¯ll give us news, Leonel. I¡¯m sure of it.¡±

    ¡°I feel like I should just go after him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one Josh is targeting. If you¡¯re not there, it¡¯ll be even more dangerous for many parties involved.¡±

    Leonel nods softly.

    ¡°Papa believes everything is under control.¡±

    ¡°Even so, Dad, I still have significant concerns because Josh never hesitates to strike down his opponents.¡±

    Robby sighs softly. ¡°Dad believes we can get through this.¡±

    Leonel frustratedly rubs his face. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to teach Josh a lesson.¡±

    ¡°We need to know our limits, Leonel. Refrain from creating new problems. Don¡¯t provoke him to give orders we can¡¯t imagine.¡±

    What Chris says is true. Leonel has been restraining himself from leaving the room, grabbing his car keys, and rushing to chase someone. ¡°If Josh dares to touch Chloe, I won¡¯t be able to hold back, Chris. You know, I owe her a lot of apologies.¡±

    Chris pats Leonel¡¯s shoulder gently, offering support without words. At that moment, the elevator doors open. Some of the people Chris recognizes from their name tags are Jena employees, weing them.

    ¡°Good morning, sir.¡±

    ¡°Good morning,¡± Chris, the first to exit the elevator, says. His eyes survey the surroundings, noticing that only a few people are on this floor, their destination. ¡°Are wete?¡±

    One of them shakes their head. ¡°Not yet, sir.¡± Apanied by a forced chuckle to lighten the tense atmosphere. ¡°But I think the Director wants to talk to Mr. Leonel first.¡±

    Leonel gives a faint smile. ¡°That¡¯s fine. As long as we wait for Mr. Josh¡¯s arrival.¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, Mr. Josh has already arrived. He¡¯s having an important discussion about a new project with the Director.¡±

    Josh briefly nces at Robby, who nods, understanding their situation. They also follow the staff¡¯s lead. Chris chooses to walk at the back because he has to ensure one thing.

    Daniel: Everything is secure, Boss. We¡¯re at the building exit.

    Chris breathes a sigh of relief. Then he slightly smiles, following Leonel and Robby, who casually ask questions as if nothing is happening. He also prays that God protects them all. Josh¡¯s crimes must be stopped. They won¡¯t let Josh breathe the free air. Many charges can be brought against him, and Chris will relentlessly pursue justice as the Grisham family¡¯swyer, who is also one of Josh¡¯s targets.

    They entered a spacious room, resembling the meeting rooms that Chris and Leonel often visited when they went to their client¡¯s offices, just like this one. The facilities were quiteprehensive. At the end of the table in the middle of the room, the leaders of the Jena Group were already present, and beside them was the man they wanted to crush.

    Moreover, without a hint of guilt, the man smiled widely, as if everything behind him, including his actions over the past few months-no, not just a few months, but since Chloe¡¯s ident-didn¡¯t bother him. His smile grew broader and undisturbed.

    No one knows what¡¯s in this man¡¯s heart. Perhaps the devil has clouded his conscience to the point where he canmit acts on the brink of normalcy that involve taking lives. He doesn¡¯t hesitate to n evil things for his benefit. Leonel, staring into those eyes, can¡¯tprehend what goes on in his mind.

    Although, if Leonel may speak honestly, Josh is exceptionally skilled in managing his business affairs. Unfortunately, he doesn¡¯t utilize his intelligence correctly. Or maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s only directed towards Mountain? As far as Leonel has gathered information about Josh¡¯s activities, everything seems fine. There have been noints, and Josh¡¯s negotiation skills for Josh Corp aremendable.

    Is such a big name at stake to bring down Mountain?

    Truly insane.

    ¡°Now that everyone is gathered, shall we start this meeting?¡± one of the Jena executives asked, taking a position across from Josh.

    ¡°Please,¡± Josh confidently replied. ¡°Maybe Mr. Leonel would like to prepare the meeting materials first?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Leonel replied with a slight smile. ¡°We are all ready. I will present them myself.¡±

    Josh nodded slowly. ¡°Let¡¯s begin, then.¡±

    The discussion they had was still business-rted. Leonel paid close attention because Jena had great potential for him. The cooperation between Jena and Mountain had been rtively smooth, although Leonel remained cautious with Jena. Everything rted to Jena and Mountain went well without any obstacles.

    However, the involvement of Josh Corp made Leonel extremely anxious.

    One by one, they discussed various matters until it reached the point where Leonel voiced his objections regarding his coboration with Josh.

    ¡°From where did Mr. Leonel draw this conclusion? When I have tried my best?¡± Josh asked with an incredulous expression. His eyes stared sharply at Leonel, who exined several things. In this meeting, why was Jena involved? One of the projects they were currently working on included Jena. They also needed to know why Mountain was seekingpensation.

    ¡°Your best?¡± Leonel asked with a dismissive look. ¡°Is this your best?¡± Leonel pointed to several presentation slides where many irregrities were discovered during their events. Unusable booths also tarnished Mountain¡¯s reputation among the wider audience.

    Although Leonel took great care in ensuring the quality during the exhibition, not just regarding the products but also the supporting facilities, the procurement of goods, and thepetitive brands from Jena and Josh, each had their share ording to the agreement. Both brands were presented as best as possible, while Mountain¡­ Leonel was furious at the time, but the event still went on.

    They had to incur additional expenses to cover all the losses.

    ¡°Is it true? Is it Josh¡¯s doing? Isn¡¯t Mountain also responsible for this problem? Or maybe, Mountain is jealous because our event was considered sessful while theirs wasn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°In business, there are ups and downs in consumer trends, how we sell properly, and create satisfaction with loyal customers. But if, from the start, it was intended to undermine the opposing party with whom we have a mutually beneficial partnership, that is detrimental.¡±

    ¡°And are you using me?¡±

    Leonel didn¡¯t need to answer the seemingly challenging question. He stared at Josh without interruption. The anger in his heart grew, especially as the man¡¯s face showed immense contempt.

    ¡°If you carefully read the contract, everything is stated there. Our party was indeed taken advantage of by Mountain itself. You can check the stiptions in the-¡±

    ¡°I have studied it already.¡±

    Josh apuded cheerfully. ¡°So, you understand the limits, right?¡±

    ¡°I cancel all the contracts with Josh Corp.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Josh looked shocked but thenughed in satisfaction. He even rubbed the corner of his eye because of how absurd Leonel¡¯s statement sounded. ¡°Are you ready for thepensation? Don¡¯t think I haven¡¯t prepared for that.¡± Josh appeared busy retrieving the contract document, then flipping through the pages with a triumphant gleam in his eyes.

    Little did he know that Leonel would surrender so quickly.

    ¡°Apensation of 20 billion because our contract is bound for the next two years, with a busy event schedule. I have also suffered losses in this matter.¡±

    Leonel grinned. ¡°Prepare the contract cancetion letter, Chris. We¡¯re canceling all existing coborations.¡±

    ¡°But, Sir,¡± Chris quickly stood up. He approached Leonel and whispered, asionally ncing at Josh, who looked cunningly satisfied.

    ¡°We¡¯ll bear the lossester. Don¡¯t worry about Mountain¡¯s financial situation.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act recklessly!¡± Robby interjected, almost shouting. ¡°Twenty billion is not a small amount. Mountain¡¯s finances could be shaken to pay thepensation.¡± Robby immediately approached Leonel. ¡°We¡¯re here to find a way out in this meeting, not to drown ourselves in mistakes, Leonel.¡±

    Josh watched all of this with a joyful heart.

    ¡°Yeah, Dad. But what if Mountain can¡¯t generate profit from the big events that have been nned? What do you call that, just a waste of time?¡±

    Josh let themotion happen. Meanwhile, the Jena executives appeared puzzled, examining how skillfully Josh manipted this coboration contract. They had to prepare for the worst-case scenario as well.

    Josh allowed the argument to go on for a while until¡­ ¡°How long do you want to keep debating? Do you want to cancel or continue this coboration contract? With the existing rules, or can I rify them?¡± Josh leaned slightly forward. ¡°The rules that I want.¡±

    Leonel apuded softly. ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve seeded in making us follow your desires. You¡¯re truly a cunning man. I salute you. And yes, as you heard, we need to discuss the contract again. You deliberately made Mountain follow your will.¡±

    Josh chuckled happily. ¡°You learn quickly.¡±

    ¡°But you forgot who the real owner of Mountain is.¡±

    Josh continued tough, and this time his eyes continued to look down on Leonel with contempt.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let Mountain follow your desires.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Oh? How? You¡¯re bound to me. Or will you hand over 20 billion dors aspensation?¡±

 [96]

    ¡°What did he say? Twenty billion for canceling the contract? Josh targeted Mountain Pte¡¯s financial condition, which he knew was in disarray. Although Leonel realizedte that the man who still looked at him with a cunning grin had deceived him, Leonel knew one thing that needed to be done.

    ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s cancel the contract,¡± Leonel confidently dered. He still held the button to continue shifting the unfinished presentation slides. The room immediately filled with victoriousughter from Josh, but Leonel ignored it. He chose to keep challenging Josh¡¯s gaze, also ncing briefly at the two individuals who had been observing the course of the meeting.

    The representatives from Jena.

    ¡°For the Director and Deputy Director,¡± Leonel said, disregarding the lingeringughter. ¡°Don¡¯t let yourselves be deceived by the help Josh Corp provides.¡±

    ¡°Have you been trying to nder my associates for a long time?¡± Josh couldn¡¯t believe what Leonel was saying, but he had already suspected it. ¡°Jena and Josh Corp have been working together for a long time. The coboration has been going well. Isn¡¯t that right, Director?¡± Josh asked. ¡°No need to answer. It will only hurt Leonel¡¯s feelings.¡±

    The Jena representatives didn¡¯t immediately respond; they exchanged nces because they knew what they were experiencing was simr to Leonel¡¯s situation. If they spoke up, Jena would heavily depend on Josh Corp. It would take a little while for significant losses to ur within Jena.

    ¡°Apensation of twenty billion,¡± Leonel repeated. ¡°What about our im regarding¡­?¡± Leonel refocused his attention on the pointer in his hand. The following slide appeared. ¡°Defamation and deliberate intimidation of Mountain with partnership offers.¡±

    Leonel disyed photos showing Emir and several of Josh¡¯s henchmen. Also, several locations were where meetings took ce with influential media figures, both online and offline.

    ¡°So, you want to sue me because of these photos? Let me tell you the truth, Leonel!¡± Joshughed. But then theughter began to fade as clear recordings yed on the screen. Many recordings showed Emir¡¯s orders, along with his trusted associates, to do what Josh requested.

    There was also evidence of envelopes containing bribe money being handed over discreetly. All those instructions were coordinated to prevent Leonel from doing anything about the events in Cattle Vige. Because of Josh¡¯s orders, Leonel couldn¡¯t even gather any information from the media that reported on it.

    ¡°Boss doesn¡¯t want any mistakes and wants to suppress all searches about Leonel and Ester¡¯s past. The main focus is Leonel¡¯s mistake of having an affair with Ester.¡±

    Emir¡¯s words were audible in the recorded video that Leonel yed. Ester¡¯s confession during a press conference held when various heated issues shook Mountain, all orchestrated by Josh, was not limited to the recordings. Leonel tantly showed evidence of meetings between the model and Josh.

    Josh fell silent. He clenched his fists tightly. His gaze sharpened on Leonel, who was now grinning thinly.

    ¡°I demandpensation for this action,¡± Leonel¡¯s gaze shifted to Chris, who was busy taking notes. ¡°Chris, how much loss have I suffered from this fabricated gossip?¡±

    ¡°The estimated loss is three billion dors, Mr. Leonel.¡±

    ¡°Note it down.¡±

    Josh sneered. ¡°The stupidity of a Mountain Pte leader is now evident.¡± He pped his hands loudly. ¡°You should be grateful that I handled the affair with Ester discreetly. Instead, you¡¯re ming me for it.¡±

    ¡°Sooner orter, the affair between Ester and me will be public knowledge. I won¡¯t be able to continuously suppress the news that will emerge about us, especially as Ester¡¯s career continues to rise.¡± Leonel folded his arms across his chest. ¡°Furthermore, I don¡¯t justify my actions as something good. Not at all. But in the world of entrepreneurs, having a mistress ismonce.¡± Leonel stared intently at Josh, whose anger red. ¡°What I¡¯m saying is true, right, Director?¡±

    The Jena Director fell silent. His eyes seemed to plead for assistance to redirect Leonel¡¯s question, but unfortunately, his deputy bowed his head instead. It made the middle-aged man chuckle awkwardly.

    ¡°Or should I also expose your affair with your secretary?¡± Leonel remarked.

    ¡°Mind your boundaries, Leonel,¡± Robby warned. ¡°Jena is not our realm to discuss.¡±

    Initially, the Director appeared pale, but upon hearing Robby¡¯s voice, he sighed with relief.

    ¡°Forgive me, sir. I have indeed gone too far,¡± Leonel slightly bowed his head, apologizing.

    Josh apuded once again. ¡°Is there anything else you want to use me of?¡±

    Leonel looked at Josh again, but this time there was no smirk on his face. ¡°In the end, it seems that we both know. Our affair was exposed so widely. To the point where Ester couldn¡¯t do anything because initially, she was praised and portrayed as a sad woman due to my actions in Cattle Vige. But in reality? Once the truth was revealed, she received the most criticism.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re defending your affair?¡± Joshughed uproariously. ¡°Are you serious? Oh my, God! I can¡¯t believe hearing this from Leonel Grisham. Whose marriage was celebrated as the happiest and used as an example? Your wife, oh¡­ I mean, your ex-wife must have been unfortunate, right?¡± Josh still didn¡¯t want to stopughing. ¡°Your fate is so bad, marrying someone who ends up defending their affair instead of their spouse.¡±

    Leonel let Josh¡¯s many remarks pass by. He listened attentively, asionally catching glimpses of the two Jena individuals giving him scornful looks, still waiting. It wasn¡¯t time for him to speak yet.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have gotten married. And you, honorable Mr. Robby, how can your prideful son speak like this? As if affairs and the spread of rumors are normal?¡± Josh stood up, banging the table slightly and ring disapprovingly at the people before him. ¡°There¡¯s a woman you¡¯ve hurt over there. You don¡¯t even think about her!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s it to you, Mr. Josh?¡± Leonel spoke softly. ¡°As far as I can remember, Chloe has never had any involvement with you. I admit we attended the same alma mater, but during our marriage, it¡¯s up to you whether you want to curse or insult me however you like-I ept it openly. I am at fault. I openly admit my mistakes to Chloe.¡±

    Josh looked extremely satisfied as he smiled. That was what Leonel needed to know-that hurting Chloe meant Josh wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take action. No matter how he would make Leonel understand what it meant to feel heartbreak. Chloe couldn¡¯t retaliate, so Josh would be the one to act.

    ¡°But that¡¯s not my point, and Josh,¡± Leonel abandoned the polite address for Josh. He didn¡¯t care that his steps brought him closer to the figure staring at him sharply. They challenged each other through unyielding gazes. ¡°What¡¯s your business in this? Do you love my wife?¡±

    Josh wiped the smile off his face. His hands clenched tightly once again.

    ¡°Seeing your silence, I finally understand why all this is directed at me. I am also certain that Chloe wouldn¡¯t do this to Mountain. My ex-wife is very kind. She was so kind that I was too foolish to realize how her heart was always filled with immense love, especially for my parents. Hurting Mountain is the same as hurting both of them.¡± Leonel stepped forward, patting Josh¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If you truly love my ex-wife, make her happy. Not¡­¡± The pointer in Leonel¡¯s hand was directed back to the slide on the wall.

    Once again, the screen disyed a highly anticipated recording Leonel wanted to show Josh.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Boss, we have asked the workshop to customize the target car ording to your wishes.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone suspect anything.¡±

    ¡°All right, Boss.¡±

    ¡°Remember one thing: the car should not be the vehicle that delivers the death of the woman I¡¯m targeting.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss. We have already coordinated with the workshop. We have also observed the driving behavior of the woman, as you informed us. Everything is under control.¡±

    ¡°Good. Keep me updated on the progress.¡±

    Josh¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s not over yet. There¡¯s more.¡±

    Then the video showed someone working on the car that Chloe frequently used daily. It yed with a time gap of several days, and in the CCTV footage, someone delivered a ck bag that appeared to contain cash. One day after the transaction, Chloe¡¯s car was involved in an ident, causing her blindness for several months.

    ¡°So, this is what you call love, Josh?¡±

    ¡°How dare you nder me like this!!!¡± Josh shouted.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Leonelughed. ¡°nder? With such clear evidence, you call it nder? Exin that, then. Or exin the evidence rted to Chloe¡¯s car still in the workshop. A car or vehicle involved in an ident can bring bad luck again. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t fix it at all. I let it be a useless pile of scrap metal. I can rece Chloe¡¯s car in the blink of an eye. But because of that, I finally learned that the car had been tampered with in its braking system.¡±

    Josh growled in frustration.

    ¡°Are you still going to argue?¡±

    ¡°Can that be used as evidence to incriminate me? It¡¯s just a phone recording that can be manipted.¡±

    Leonelughed loudly. ¡°Who¡¯s the foolish one now? Do you think I would mention this recording without verifying it? The truth is, Josh, everything has been authenticated. Even the call duration and the phone number you used in Singapore. And the perpetrator, who works at the workshop, is already in police custody. They will strengthen all the legal charges you will face, Josh.¡±

    Would Josh give up just like that? Certainly not.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing, Josh. I will never forgive everything you¡¯ve done. I won¡¯t withdraw any of theints filed with the police.¡± Once again, the screen changed. This time, Emir met with someone known as the owner of the sedan that almost took Tian¡¯s life. Although the man didn¡¯t admit his actions to the police, Chris had his way of making him confess.

    And everything was recorded meticulously by Leonel.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me!!!¡± the man in the video shouted. ¡°Yes, I was instructed to steer the car toward a group of studentsing out of the school gate. The goal was to harm them, regardless of how many students would get injured!¡± The man spoke in a low voice. ¡°ARGH!!! I¡¯ve told the truth! Forgive me. Don¡¯t kill me!!!¡±

    Then everything turned ck. The screen that had adorned the meeting room wall became bright again.

    ¡°Do you have any defense, Josh?¡± Leonel asked with a cunning smirk. ¡°While I¡¯m feeling generous, before you¡¯re arrested and charged with numerous offenses, especially premeditated murder, against my ex-wife and the child of a prominent Grisham familywyer.¡±

    Josh released a satisfiedugh and took out a revolver from his pocket.

    It was utterly unexpected for Leonel. In disbelief, his eyes widened at what Josh had in his hand.

    ¡°What if the barrel of this gun does the talking?¡± Josh said with a smug grin. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your usations, Leonel. You will regret saying all of this.¡± Josh aimed the pistol at Robby. ¡°Especially for you. This bullet will be unleashed soon.¡±

    ¡°DAD!¡±

    The gunshot echoed loudly, apanied by a copsing body drenched in blood.

 [97] a

    ¡°Is anyone hurt?¡± the cautious servant asked. She quickly reced the spilled dish that the beautiful woman had tried to escape from. She didn¡¯t me her because if he were in her position. She would also try to run as far as he could.

    ¡°N-no, no one is hurt,¡± Chloe replied. Her body still trembled, but she looked up. The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes seemed genuine. They were calm and exuded warmth. Suddenly, Chloe remembered Peni. What was her fate now? And what happened that night?

    Thinking about all the questions regarding the events ofst night made Chloe¡¯s headache worse. She also felt desperate because she couldn¡¯t find a way out other than the door she had just escaped from. Threerge dogs guarded her, along with the scoundrels who were eager to punch her face.

    But standing next to any one of them, Chloe was already at a disadvantage in terms of physical strength. How could she defeat them all?

    ¡°Come on, miss, have your breakfast. The porridge will get cold soon. The warm tea must not taste as good as before either,¡± the servant said with a wide smile.

    Chloe responded with a small smile. ¡°Thank you.¡± She gently picked up the ss of tea offered by the woman and took slow sips, savoring the sweetness that quenched her long-held thirst. She finished the tea since it tasted good and was extremely thirsty.

    The servant¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Eat, miss. Don¡¯t get sick.¡±

    Hearing the servant¡¯s kindness, Chloe pulled a thin smile, although she felt it. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Miss seems like a good person. I¡¯m here only to serve you in terms of food and clothing. I have also prepared a change of clothes.¡±

    ¡°Who gave the order?¡±

    ¡°It was Riko who spoke to you earlier.¡±

    Chloe didn¡¯t ask any further questions. She was also sure the servant would need to find out who Riko¡¯s boss was. But maybe the servant did know. But not now. She needed the energy to think about it. She couldn¡¯t afford to be weak. Although she didn¡¯t know where she was now and what dangers woulde her way, she still had to stand on her own two feet.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave now, miss.¡±

    Chloe smiled once again. She couldn¡¯t keep the servant¡¯s presence here for too long. Chloe needed to fill her empty stomach and think about how to escape. She couldn¡¯t stay here forever.

    Meanwhile¡­

    ¡°Are you sure this is the ce?¡± someone asked, looking around. They focused on the rtively secluded and luxurious house in this area through the binocrs they were using. Although challenging, they approached as directed by the man beside them.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m sure,¡± Darren replied. He opened his cell phone again to check the location of the trace he had left. ¡°The GPS points here, sir.¡±

    ¡°Have you contacted the police?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Darren replied confidently. His surveince sincest night was finally yielding results. Thest time he spotted the car that carried Chloe, it ended up at this location. There were no other houses or ces for confinement except for this rtively grand building surrounded by high walls.

    In some way, God made hime to Chloe¡¯s housest night. Perhaps it was due to his intense yearning, or he felt uneasy about Chloe¡¯s whereabouts. She had also informed him about the tightened security, which made him restless.

    And coinciding with his arrival, the lights in Chloe¡¯s house went out.

    He was shocked and moved quickly so as not to bete. As he observed his surroundings, he felt something was happening, and several men in ck uniforms immediately rushed into Chloe¡¯s house. Darren initially wanted to intervene, but it turned out that they were on the same side.

    Then he heard the sound of a car revving rapidly. Darren was sure that Chloe was inside. One of the guards assigned by Chris to protect the house and monitor Chloe¡¯s movements reported that an unknown group had indeed kidnaped Chloe. That¡¯s why Darren elerated his car, followed by another vehicle from the other guards.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    He also informed Leonel after speaking with one of the guards who had been in the car with Chloe. They were Chris¡¯ men, and Darren knew who Chris was to Chloe. He told Leonel everything about what they were facing. Chris asked Darren to continue pursuing the perpetrators¡¯ car and tail them to the ce of captivity. Josh would know if the n to kidnap Chloe failed, and he could cancel the big meeting the following day.

    At first, Darrenpletely disagreed with this, but Chris¡¯s intuition was convincing enough. Darren finally thought logically after seeing and hearing what Chris presented. Indeed Chloe would only be harmed once they achieved their goal. They were scheduled to have the meeting at ten in the morning. Chris and Leonel quickly devised a n as Darren pursued the car with Chloe inside.

    ¡°Should we wait for the police or what, sir?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know the terrain inside, sir. I can¡¯t defend myself, but I am not afraid to face them. What I¡¯m worried about is that it has been over eight hours. I¡¯m afraid Chloe is in danger.¡±

    His name was Yudis, the name of the guard. ¡°I think Miss Chloe is fine, considering it¡¯s highly likely that all of this is Josh¡¯s doing. You know Josh, right?¡±

    ¡°A little bit.¡±

    ¡°Miss Chloe is being used as a strong reason to pressure Mr. Leonel and Mr. Chris into obeying Josh¡¯s orders. I¡¯m sure of it.¡±

    ¡°Just a moment, sir.¡± Darren straightened his back. His sharp eyes stared at the wall and the slightly open gate. ¡°There¡¯s movement.¡±

    They all got ready. Whatever happened, they had to go inside. They couldn¡¯t bete to free Chloe, who was captive inside. The man at the end of the gate stared intently at them, suspicious of the presence of a foreign car around the house. With a defiant expression, the long-haired man approached them.

    When he arrived at the side door of Darren¡¯s car, he knocked loudly. Darren looked at Yudis as if to say it was the right time now, especially since the gate was wide open. Yudis nodded silently. Darren forcefully opened the car door without much thought, causing the long-haired man to scream in pain.

    Not epting being hit by the car door, the long-haired man directed his fist toward Darren. Although not very skilled in fighting, Darren had learned how to dodge opponents and deliver a few punches in return. Several guards who were with Darren quickly entered the open gate. One of them helped Darren defeat the long-haired man.

    They were all trained in hand-to-handbat. It was evident from the way they brought down their opponents one by one as they exited therge house. Most of them used sharp weapons to fight against the guards and Darren, who continued to push forward.

    Blow after blow was delivered by Darren, and he also received a few hits to his face and stomach. It hurt, but he ignored it all. Darren¡¯s mind was now focused on safely getting Chloe out of this house.

    If his calctions were correct, in New York City, Leonel, Chris, and Josh were most likely having a meeting. This rescue mission for Chloe had to seed.

    It wasn¡¯t just him who took punches and suffered injuries to various parts of his body. Some guards also experienced the same but continued resisting until they were all disabled. A total of ten people guarded thisrge house and were sessfully tied up in the middle of the room.

    Perhaps because they were evenly matched in ability, they were quickly overpowered.

    Darren hurriedly searched for Chloe, followed by the guards whobed through the house. Finally, he arrived in a room on the second floor.

    ¡°Chloe!¡±

 [97] b

    ¡°Darren!¡± Chloe cried out in relief. She had heard the sounds of a fight andplete chaos but couldn¡¯t see what was happening. Chloe was sure that the servant woman had deliberately locked the door from the outside. Despite feeling sincerity in her gaze, she couldn¡¯t me the woman for imprisoning her. There must have been orders that needed to be followed.

    But now, her hope soared.

    ¡°You step back, Sa. I¡¯ll break down this door!¡±

    Chloe immediately obeyed Darren¡¯smand. It didn¡¯t take long for the door to open with two kicks. Darren¡¯s face showed immense relief as he saw that Chloe was safe and sound. Although there was fear in her eyes, at least Chloe wasn¡¯t injured. Without hesitation, Darren pulled Chloe into a tight embrace.

    He was genuinely relieved.

    Meanwhile, Chloe cried tears of joy and happiness. Her fear slowly faded away. She returned Darren¡¯s embrace with strength. She inhaled his scent to assure herself that what was happening now was real. Darren hade to save her.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Chloe quickly shook her head.

    ¡°I was so worried, Chloe.¡± He briefly let go of the tight hug. Darren gazed at Chloe intently, carefully scanning for any wounds she might have suffered during this horrific ordeal. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t find any. There was only a lingering sense of immense fear, but it was slowly fading from Chloe.

    Regardless of whether Chloe would be angryter, irrespective of the wounds on his face from the punches he received, and even if it might not be appropriate to kiss Chloe while his lips were injured, he didn¡¯t care. Darren leaned in and nted a long kiss on Chloe¡¯s pale lips.

    ***

    ¡°ARGH!!!¡±

    Josh¡¯s screams filled the meeting room as the ck-d men stormed in, brandishing their weapons, including pistols. Some even had long Esters and didn¡¯t hesitate to point them at Josh. He grimaced in pain as a bullet hit his leg, causing him to copse to the floor. As a result, the weapon in his hand slipped and fell slightly away from him.

    One of the uniformed men approached and took Josh¡¯s weapon, swiftly securing it to prevent him from using it in the spacious room. He also tried to get Josh to stand up from his position.

    ¡°Let go!¡± Josh said with a displeased look. ¡°You¡¯re taking liberties!¡±

    ¡°You are being charged with multiple offenses, including using illegal weapons, attempted murder in two different cases, and defamation directed at Leonel Grisham.¡±

    Joshughed. His foot couldn¡¯t firmly touch the floor beneath him. He didn¡¯t feel the searing heat coursing through parts of his body. He could still win this fight, especially since he knew Leonel¡¯s weakness. Even if he ended up in prison for a long time, he didn¡¯t care as long as he achieved his goal.

    One of those goals was to hurt the woman he loved. Despite meticulously nning and executing everything with great care, it was all for her. To make her realize that marriage didn¡¯t bring her happiness. Only with him Chloe Delh would find true happiness.

    Josh was confident about that.

    But the woman had no gratitude at all. Instead, she became more antagonistic and distant. Josh had gone through all this trouble for Chloe, but what did he get in return? Couldn¡¯t Chloe feel the burning love in his heart? Or did Chloe love Leonel too much? Josh still remembered when Chloe talked about Mountain and Leonel. On her lips, she refused to admit that her love for Leonel still existed.

    But Josh knew that love was still there. So what he would do was to sever that love. He wouldn¡¯t allow them to live happily, especially Leonel.

    Although he felt pain standing up, he immediately reached for his phone, roughly pushing away the uniformed man¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m not done yet!¡±

    ¡°What else do you need to do? Talk at the police station. Many things can be discussed there.¡±

    Damn it! But Josh didn¡¯t give up. Once he contacted the person he trusted, there was no response. Twice, still waiting for an answer. It wasn¡¯t until the third time that Josh¡¯s attention was diverted to Leonel because the man was speaking.

    ¡°Are you waiting for news from your people in Cross Building?¡±

    Josh fell silent.

    Meanwhile, Leonel took out his phone, making a video call that the recipient immediately answered.

    ¡°Mr. Leonel,¡± the person on the other end said.

    ¡°How is Chloe?¡±

    ¡°Thank God, she¡¯s fine. Miss Chloe is a little scared, but worrying too much is unnecessary.¡±

    The video call was intentionally put on speaker so everyone could hear clearly, especially the man whose face had lost all color.

    ¡°May I speak?¡± Leonel asked.

    ¡°Of course, sir. Go ahead.¡±

    Then the screen disyed Chloe¡¯s slightly pale face. Leonel wanted to punch Josh until he was beaten to a pulp. How dare he frighten Chloe and use her as a hostage to carry out his ns? Leonel clenched his fist tightly, but his eyes were relieved when he saw and heard Chloe¡¯s voice. ¡°Chloe,¡± he called softly.

    ¡°Yes, Leonel. I¡¯m fine.¡± There was a tremor in her voice. Robby and Chris also felt immense relief hearing Chloe¡¯s voice. Robby immediately embraced his daughter to release the tension that had surrounded him.

    If the guards and the police had been slightlyte, the bullet might have injured Robby. Despite wearing expensive shirts and suits, he wore a bulletproof vest. But that didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t tense and fearful, right?

    He honestly didn¡¯t expect Josh to go to such extremes.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°We¡¯ll meet at home, dear,¡± Robby said, filled with emotion.

    ¡°Yes, Dad. And please ¡­ don¡¯t scare me.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all fine, Chloe. I want to talk to Darren.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s face switched to Darren¡¯s. ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m truly grateful for Dr. Darren¡¯s help. I don¡¯t know what would have happened if he hadn¡¯t been there.¡±

    ¡°No need to hesitate, sir. Chloe and I have a close rtionship. I made sure Chloe was safe with me.¡±

    Robby nodded in understanding, returning the phone, which had now returned to the porch, to Leonel. Meanwhile, Leonel only said a little about Darren¡¯s words. He had plenty of time to find out the extent of their rtionship. What mattered now was dealing with Josh; he wouldn¡¯t let the man breathe free air anytime soon.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± the man beside Josh said somewhat forcefully.

    Josh¡¯s face grew pale upon hearing Chloe¡¯s voice and the voice of the other man who saved him. It meant that his n to abduct Chloe had failed, and the people around Chloe could¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The uniformed man pulled Josh, who had remained silent since being shot in the leg. ¡°You¡¯ll be held ountable for all your actions in court.¡±

    ¡°You bastard!¡± Josh yelled in disbelief.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing that will worsen your situation in court, Josh. I¡¯m sure Chloe won¡¯t stay silent knowing about all the maniption directed at her and the kidnapping she experienced. I will take action even if Chloe doesn¡¯t want to press charges. I guarantee that she will file many ims as a victim.¡±

    Josh stared at Leonel with resentment.

    ¡°Enjoy your day in prison, Josh William.¡±

 [98]

    This journey back home brought a sense of relief to Chloe. Although she didn¡¯t talk much with Darren, she knew Chloe was safe, especially with the two guards she overheard speaking to Chris. It meant the right people surrounded her.

    ¡°You rest,¡± Darren said as they arrived at Chloe¡¯s house. She gave him a faint smile and carefully got out of the car. It felt so relieving to be standing in front of her front door.

    Budi opened the gate for her. Chloe could see the relief on his face upon her return. ¡°You too. Thank you for saving me.¡±

    Darren smoothed Chloe¡¯s hair and looked at her serenely, knowing what he wanted for their future. He tried to navigate life together with Chloe, to find happiness together.

    ¡°Come inside. I think Peni is very worried about you.¡±

    At the same time, Darren spoke, a woman who served as Chloe¡¯s assistant rushed over to greet Chloe. Tears welled in her eyes, and she immediately embraced Chloe when they were close.

    ¡°Oh my goodness, Ma¡¯am,¡± she said emotionally. ¡°I was so worried about you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Chloe said, returning the tight hug. She smiled warmly. ¡°And you? Did anything happen at the house?¡±

    ¡°Besides you being taken by a group of people, nothing else, Ma¡¯am. We were all so worried. I was afraid something would happen to you.¡±

    ¡°Thank God, I¡¯m still protected.¡±

    ¡°Come on, Ma¡¯am. I¡¯ll prepare some warm water. I¡¯ll ask Tia to make your favorite lunch, okay?¡±

    ¡°Also, take Chloe to the doctorter this afternoon.¡±

    Darren¡¯s statement made Chloe furrow her brow in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Darren.¡±

    Darren smiled in response. ¡°I know. I can see it for myself. But I¡¯m worried that you experienced excessive fear and worry during the kidnapping. I¡¯m afraid it may emotionally affect you. Things that you might consider trivial could make you ufortableter on.¡±

    Chloe nodded, understanding Darren¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ll try to recover on my own first. If the fear bes too overwhelmingter, I won¡¯t hesitate to go to the doctor.¡±

    ¡°Besides, Sa, I¡¯m sure the doctor needs to document and acknowledge your experience during the abduction. It can serve as incriminating evidence against Josh.¡±

    Chloe fell silent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forgive Josh, Chloe. You must testify for this.¡±

    Although Darren had already retracted into the car and the car had left Chloe¡¯s property, she still stood there. She was staring until the car¡¯s tail disappeared from her sight.

    Peni also forced herself a bit to enter the house. What Darren said made sense. It was all Josh¡¯s initiative, something she never expected. How could he be so heartless to do this to her?

    ***

    The news of Josh Corp¡¯s owner¡¯s arrest became a headline that caused quite a sensation. Coinciding with that, Leonel spoke in front of the mass media for the first time.

    He answered all the questions from reporters that filled the Jena Group lobby straightforwardly. However, he couldn¡¯t deny it when asked about his affair with Ester. In the end, the corpse¡¯s foul odor was discovered.

    ¡°When did you start having an affair with Ms. Ester?¡±

    ¡°Did everything happen because of Mr. Josh¡¯s jealousy towards Ms. Ester?¡±

    Leonel chuckled. How could the reporterse to such conclusions?

    ¡°ording to the information that has been circting, Ms. Ester was nning something bad against your ex-wife. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Leonel firmly answered. ¡°Ester has nothing to do with that.¡±

    ¡°Does Mr. Leonel¡¯s statement have something to do with the fact that Ms. Ester is someone you love?¡±

    Leonel looked at the journalist intently. Then he shook his head with a smallugh. ¡°Where did youe up with that? While the mastermind behind the evil n was someone else¡¯s greed?¡±

    And many more questions were asked. But considering Leonel¡¯s limited time, he promised to hold a formal press conference to minimize further spection and questions from the media.

    He made this decision considering that his name had been tossed around enough. He had to make it straightforward so that Mountain would not be involved in any negative image.

    ¡°Are you sure about this path you¡¯re taking?¡± Robby asked once they were inside the car.

    ¡°Yes, Dad. At least it¡¯s what I should have done long ago.¡±

    Robby nodded in understanding. ¡°Say what you need to say. Don¡¯t exaggerate, and don¡¯t let others develop new ideas.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Dad.¡±

    ¡°Is Chloe already at home?¡±

    ¡°I think she is. I have to thank Darren personally.¡±

    ¡°You should. Without Darren¡¯s help, we wouldn¡¯t know what would have happened to Chloe.¡±

    The car then moved ording to Leonel¡¯s instructions: Mountain¡¯s office. Although there wasn¡¯t much to be done today, given how exhausting and tense the day had been, they still needed to discuss the case and the charges against Josh.

    Not long after, his phone started ringing. His mother¡¯s name appeared on the screen. Leonel quickly slid the green icon on the screen.

    ¡°Yes, Mom?¡±

    ¡°Is everything okay? Did you manage to silence Josh? I saw you making a lot of statements to the journalists earlier.¡±

    Regarding the shooting incident, Leonel didn¡¯t mention it anywhere, including the media. He kept it confidential but wouldn¡¯t let Joshe up with excuses, as he had evidence in his hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mom. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Agatha let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep, Leonel. I was so scared. It turns out Josh is so cunning. Oh my God!!! I once suggested you keep meeting him. Oh my God!!!¡±

    Leonel chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mom. Everything is in the hands of the authorities now.¡±

    ¡°Does Chloe know about the staged ident?¡±

    ¡°She knows, Mom.¡±

    ¡°What about Ester?¡± Agatha couldn¡¯t contain her impatience. ¡°She must be happy now. Her name is cleared. But Josh caught us off guard. Did he me everything on Ester? He¡¯spletely crazy.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it at home, Mom. I still have some things to take care of with Dad and Chris.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Take care, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mom.¡±

    Robby patted Leonel¡¯s shoulder after his son finished the call and put the phone back in his pocket. ¡°At least Josh won¡¯t bother us for a while. You can continue running Mountain without any suspicions from clients. This incident has taught me a lot.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Dad. I feel the same way.¡±

    ***

    Leonel¡¯s statement took aback Ester and what happened with Josh. Since returning from Chloe¡¯s residence, she couldn¡¯t go anywhere. Someone was always following her, and unexpected people entered her life.

    Ester was sure that it wasn¡¯t Chloe¡¯s doing. If Chloe wanted to harm her for having an affair with her husband, she would have done it long ago.

    She thought it could be her haters or someone Josh sent since he could do such things. Yes, that must be it. Initially, she thought it was just the work of people who despised her. It wasmon knowledge that as an artist or model rose to the top of their career; there would be more haters.

    But hearing today¡¯s news shook that belief.

    ¡°Sofi,¡± she called her assistant, who seemed busy on the phone.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    She knew she had been causing Sofi a lot of troubletely. But the managementpany didn¡¯t allow Ester to leave her apartment. All her contracts were put on hold indefinitely.

    Ester was getting stressed. Her ie was dwindling because she couldn¡¯t work.

    Sofi only nced at her and signaled that she was still on the phone. Ester tried to understand. Sofi was negotiating with Leo about a coboration contract with Ester.

    ¡°Alright, Miss. I¡¯ll let them know,¡± Sofi said as she approached Ester. Her face started to form a smile, and she sighed in relief after ending the previous call.

    ¡°In a week, you can go to New York City. We have a photoshoot there.¡±

    Ester should have paid more attention to it. ¡°Have you seen today¡¯s news?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. What happened?¡±

    ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±

    Sofi immediately took out her phone and searched for the news. At first, she seemed calm, but as she read further, her eyes widened in shock. ¡°Oh, my God!¡±

    ¡°Find awyer and file a defamationwsuit!¡± Ester quickly stated.

    ¡°Okay, Miss.¡±

    ¡°And make sure I can meet Leonel before I go to New York City. I heard he¡¯s nning a press conference.¡±

    Though somewhat puzzled and hesitant, Sofi still did what Ester wanted. Her hands were trembling, unable to believe what was happening.

    ¡°Josh is truly insane, Miss.¡±

    Ester just smirked. ¡°Let¡¯s add to his madness, then.¡±

 [99] a

    Emir was taken aback by the circting news that implicated Josh and the events surrounding him. He was still at his parents¡¯ house. Could it be¡­ Did Josh intentionally do this to protect him?

    But upon reflection, Emir realized that he was the one who had carried out all of Josh¡¯s actions. Sooner orter, the police would surelye looking for him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Son?¡±

    Emir quickly closed the news page on his phone. Perhaps he was too shocked, but upon further thought, why should he be afraid? His mother probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see her cell phone anyway. ¡°Nothing, Mom.¡±

    ¡°But you look troubled.¡± The middle-aged woman pulled out one of the chairs. She looked at her son with sympathy. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Emir fell silent. His eyes stared at his mother, contemting. ¡°There¡¯s a problem at work, Mom. I have to prepare to go back.¡±

    Luna, Emir¡¯s mother, smiled gently. ¡°Do your best, Emir. I know you can handle it.¡±

    Emir remained silent. The memories of everything he had done resurfaced. Since working with Josh, he felt that many achievements had been made. But as time went on, Josh¡¯s behavior became increasingly strange.

    As a subordinate, he couldn¡¯t say much. Especially with Josh¡¯s harsh nature, he didn¡¯t hesitate to respond unfavorably. But now, Emir¡¯s name was undoubtedly dragged into all the cases involving Josh.

    His eyes returned to his mother. Unbeknownst to him, heat surged to his eyelids. His heart felt like it was being squeezed by an invisible hand. In front of him, his mother had ced so much hope in him while working in New York City.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    But now? Emir couldn¡¯t even be proud of himself.

    One by one, tears streamed down his cheeks. He knew that what he had done was wrong. He knew he had done things beyond what should have been done. So, he had to take responsibility.

    ¡°Forgive me, Mom.¡±

    The smile remained. ¡°Whatever it is, Son, whatever you do, there will always be ountability.¡±

    Emir nodded softly.

    ¡°I believe your conscience is still there.¡± Emir epted his mother¡¯s gentle touch, which made him even more emotional. He fell to his knees in front of his mother, repeatedly apologizing.

    He was determined to be ountable for everything he had done. No matter how far he ran, the guilt in his heart would continue to gnaw at his soul.

    He didn¡¯t want to live in such a state.

    ***

    One week after the incident, with Chloe being called for further interrogations and statements, at least her life began to regain peace.

    She never minded the various police calls because she was determined to put Josh behind bars for a long time. Chloe hadn¡¯t forgotten the smirks of the five men who harassed her and the intimidating dogs.

    She encountered all of that because of Josh¡¯s orders. If it weren¡¯t for his orders, Chloe wouldn¡¯t have been there, and the incident that almost took her life wouldn¡¯t have happened. She couldn¡¯t think then because she believed it was just an ordinary ident but a grand conspiracy.

    ¡°Are there more follow-up investigations, Miss?¡± Peni asked with curiosity as Chloe exited the investigator¡¯s room. Since Chloe¡¯s visit to the police station, Peni had never been far from her side. She faithfully apanied her and sometimes met with Chris, who also attended her while giving testimony.

    ¡°It seems so. Just two more weeks. And a week after that, Josh¡¯s trial.¡±

    Peni smiled happily. ¡°That¡¯s great, Miss. I can¡¯t wait to see Josh¡¯s trial. Let him be severely punished.¡±

    ¡°Hopefully, Peni.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chris will do his best, for sure.¡±

    Chloe didn¡¯t doubt that. She continued to walk away from the building she had just visited. However, her steps halted when she received a call from Leonel.

    ¡°Am I bothering you?¡± Leonel asked as he stood right in front of Chloe.

    The woman, wearing a slightly shiny cream-colored jumpsuit paired with a semi-formal ck zer,plemented by her matching closed-toe shoes and bag, looked enchanting. Her wavy brown hair added to the impression that she was born with an undeniable inner beauty.

    She nced briefly at Peni, who nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the car, ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± These words were not spoken by Chloe but by Leonel, who appeared delighted to have a chance to talk to her finally.

    It took a lot of work for them to engage in casual conversation. Leonel also admitted that his dealings with the police had taken up much of his time. Even though Chris had handled everything, there were still parts that Josh had to hold himself at the police station, like giving testimony.

    For instance.

    ¡°Can we talk at the coffee shop over there?¡± Leonel cautiously offered. Since Peni left them alone, Chloe hadn¡¯t responded to his presence, making Leonel feel awkward.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Could Leonel shout with joy? If he could, he would have done it already. But considering their strained and distant rtionship, Leonel had to restrain himself, including walking by Chloe¡¯s side. He let Chloe lead the way, enjoying the sight of the small back of the woman who had once apanied him as his wife.

    Look, Leonel, how beautiful this woman is; hernguage is polite, she doesn¡¯t demand much, and her parents love Chloe so much. Are there any other regrets he has and only realizes now? There are so many. If it were to be written in an essay, it would fill a ream of paper.

    Meanwhile, Chloe should have paid more attention to his presence. For her, their rtionship was in the past. There was no more love in her heart. She had no regrets about their divorce in her life. She also wanted to avoid getting too close to Leonel because it could lead to misunderstandings.

    Before long, they arrived at the caf¨¦ that Leonel had indicated. The friendly smile of the caf¨¦ waiter and the menu offered greeted them. Chloe ordered her usualtte and didn¡¯t need any snacks to apany it because she didn¡¯t want to prolong the conversation with Leonel.

    After they sat down and their orders were served, Leonel waited to speak. He seemed to be prolonging the silence, which made Chloe somewhat ufortable. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Chloe asked impatiently. ¡°Is it important?¡±

 [99] b

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I should talk to you about, Chloe,¡± Leonel replied frankly. ¡°All the questions in my head seem spinning, and I can¡¯t articte them.¡±

    Chloe remained silent.

    ¡°But at least I¡¯m satisfied to see that you¡¯re okay. That¡¯s the most important thing.¡±

    ¡°Thank God, I¡¯m still protected.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t stay silent about Josh, Sa. I promise.¡±

    Chloe lifted her gaze slowly and looked into Leonel¡¯s ck eyes. ¡°Even without your insisting, I will provide many testimonies and reports.¡±

    ¡°But at that time, you were still my wife. Who wouldn¡¯t be heartbroken to see someone ying with someone else¡¯s life so recklessly? Especially when it was you.¡±

    ¡°I will take care of it myself.¡±

    Leonel still wanted to continue the conversation, but his lips were sealed shut. They fell silent again, Chloe savoring her coffee while Leonel yed with the handle of his cup. There was no interest in sipping the coffee he had ordered.

    ¡°How is your rtionship with Darren?¡±

    Chloe raised her eyes again, looking at Leonel with skepticism. She wondered if Leonel was asking this. But seeing Leonel¡¯s unwavering gaze, Chloe gave a slight smile.

    ¡°Good. So far, we¡¯re good.¡±

    ¡°Do you intend to be serious with him?¡±

    ¡°Does it concern you, Leonel?¡±

    Leonel stumbled. ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t want you to choose the wrong partner.¡±

    ¡°Like before? Where I agreed without thinking if I would be happy?¡±

    Leonel erased the remnants of his smile. The words he wanted to say were folded back and left unspoken.

    ¡°All this time, Darren and I are fine. Don¡¯t worry. Apart from the heartbreak and immense pain, you caused me, you also gave me the experience of men. At least I can say thank you for that?¡±

    Leonel lowered his head.

    ¡°No need to regret what has happened. If I keep dwelling on our past, I won¡¯t be able to be here. We were sitting and talking, albeit awkwardly, with you. But I¡¯ve learned. Maybe we were just not meant to be.¡±

    ¡°I truly apologize,¡± Leonel whispered.

    ¡°At least your apology is sincere, and you show remorse.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all I can do for you, Chloe.¡±

    Chloe sighed softly. She nced at the watch encircling her wrist. It was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. ¡°Is there anything else you want to talk about? If not, I have to go home soon.¡±

    ¡°Do I still have a chance to get closer to you?¡±

    Chloe looked at Leonel with surprise.

    ¡°Who knows, maybe we were meant to be. It¡¯s just that yesterday was our time to learn together, especially for me to change and be a better person.¡±

    The woman fell silent.

    ¡°Give me one more chance, Chloe,¡± Leonel pleaded.

    ¡°Unfortunately¡­ It¡¯s toote for you to do that, Leonel.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    The reading of the prosecution¡¯s case against Josh and his aplices was long andplicated. It experienced several dys because the witnesses presented were said to need to be increased.

    But Chris didn¡¯t stay silent. A team of experiencedwyers also assisted him to ensure that Josh would spend a very long time behind bars.

    Today, the courtroom was also filled with journalists and the Grisham family. Chloe and Darren were present, faithfully apanying the proceedings. Ester was also present as a critical witness.

    She was also implicated in the defamation charges and was involved in causing harm to others. At first, she didn¡¯t ept it, but the evidence pointed to her.

    She couldn¡¯t say much. The agency couldn¡¯t do anything either because Ester was acting on her behalf for her gain. Which now clearly harmed her.

    Ester Gis was a photo model who liked to twist the facts. In pursuit of her goals, she defamed the people she loved and coborated with others to facilitate a grand n that harmed many parties. She also tried to snatch happiness and be the third person in Leonel Grisham¡¯s marriage, which was initially rumored to be alluring to Ester.

    She couldn¡¯t deny everything proven in front of the judge. In front of the journalists and Chloe, she said with a lowered gaze that all the usations were true.

    The journalists caused amotion in the courtroom, but it waster controlled as the judge wanted the trial to reach a verdict.

    Ester Gis was sentenced to five years and a seven hundred-million-dor fine. Meanwhile, Josh William was charged with multiple offenses and sentenced to thirty years without parole. On the other hand, Mountain demanded a penalty of tens of billion dors for the damages they suffered.

    In contrast, Emir Khan, the assistant whom Josh trusted the most, was sentenced to ten years in prison, with a one-year reduction in sentence for good behavior.

    The same applied to the people involved in the staged ident involving Chloe and her subsequent kidnapping.

    For Chloe, it was enough. They all had their trials.

    She didn¡¯t want Beverly Hills or any more drama. She wanted her life to return to peace. That¡¯s all. Wherever the hand that tightly held hers was, that would apany her.

    That was her hope.

    She still felt her heart because, for the second time in her rtionship with the opposite sex, she had to understand her and her partner¡¯s desires truly.

    Her marriage to Leonel had taught her valuable lessons.

    ¡°Shall we go home?¡± Darren asked with a beaming smile.

    ¡°Yes. Let Tia inform me if she cooked soup. Do you want some?¡±

    ¡°I would prefer your cooking, Sa, but because of the trial, Tia¡¯s cooking will do.¡±

    Chloeughed, and Darren joined her in theughter.

    Meanwhile, in the distance, Agatha wore a sad expression. She also looked at her son, who had directed his gaze at the woman he loved.

    ¡°Regrets alwayseter, Leonel.¡±

    Leonel jerked in surprise, then chuckled in response to his mother. ¡°At least I know what model apanies Chloe now.¡±

    ¡°If parents oppose something, there must be a reason. You, on the other hand!¡± Agatha couldn¡¯t say much. Even hitting her son¡¯s shoulder would be useless.

    It was all toote.

 [100] a

    One year had passed, and Ester and Josh¡¯s names were no longer present in Chloe¡¯s life. Everything had passed, bing memories that taught the beautiful widow many lessons. After both of them were gone from her life, Chloe felt better because they not only left her life but also received the appropriate punishment for their evil deeds.

    When Chloe recalled everything that had happened recently, she couldn¡¯t believe she could still sigh in relief, especially when alone. The atmosphere during her captivity sometimes made her express her gratitude multiple times.

    Now Chloe was busy with her new venture in Beverly Hills, a caf¨¦ that was always bustling with customers. The beautiful widow was skilled in managing the small business she had started not long ago. She turned the ideas swirling in her head into a trendy restaurant that was popr among the young people of Beverly Hills. Just six months after the caf¨¦¡¯s grand opening, many regr customers already frequented the ce. It made Chloe even more enthusiastic about her days in Beverly Hills.

    Her rtionship with Darren was also going well, even though he had traveled to Surabaya a month ago and hadn¡¯t returned yet. Not being able to meet in person wasn¡¯t a problem for them, as they could stillmunicate face-to-face through the advanced technology avable. Exchanging messages, hearing each other¡¯s voices, and even video calls allowed them to maintain closeness.

    Chloe tried to bridge the distance for the man who had once been her doctor. Although the pain caused by Leonel¡¯s actions in the past still lingered, making her hesitant to enter into a severe rtionship with Darren, she still tried to open her heart to him. It wasn¡¯t without reason that she made such an effort. Darren¡¯s sincerity touched her heart, although Chloe admitted it wasn¡¯t easy.

    Besides, there was no harm in opening her heart and giving Darren a chance, right? Darren¡¯s sincerity and efforts to win Chloe¡¯s heart started to melt her. She tried to reciprocate the forms of attention that Darren showed, despite the busy schedules that often came between them.

    That evening, the caf¨¦ was bustling as usual, and Chloe also pitched in to serve the customers. She was taken aback when she saw a man standing not far from her. Her eyes widened, her lips partially parted, and then the corners of her mouth lifted.

    ¡°Darren?¡± The woman looked surprised and, a few momentster, turned joyful. The man she knew was in Santa Monica was standing right before her. The man, dressed casually in light brown attire, also smiled at her.

    ¡°Surprise!¡± the man eximed.

    Chloe didn¡¯t just smile; sheughed while gazing at the handsome face that had been by her side for a year. ¡°Where¡¯s the souvenir?¡± she asked jokingly.

    Darrenughed in response. ¡°Isn¡¯t my handsome face enough?¡± the man teased.

    Chloe looked delighted, findingfort in the lighthearted banter. The woman then looked around, searching for an empty table for Darren. However, the crowded condition of the caf¨¦ didn¡¯t allow the doctor to take a seat immediately. He smiled as he saw Chloe¡¯s lips forming a lovely pout, and her forehead creased in response. He knew that she was searching for a table for him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to find me a seat. I¡¯m here to help you,¡± Darren spoke straightforwardly, causing Chloe to furrow her brow even more.

    ¡°Help me? You just arrived. You must be tired. Why would you help me? We¡¯re not short on staff here.¡± Chloe firmly rejected Darren¡¯s offer. She knew how tiring the journey from Surabaya to Beverly Hills must have been, and he had just arrived at her caf¨¦.

    Where did the ideae from in Darren¡¯s mind to help her? Oh my, Lord! Sometimes Darren¡¯s kindness made Chloe¡¯s face light up like now. Although his words sounded simple, they warmed Chloe¡¯s heart.

    Darren smiled broadly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are you working? Just let me help you. If you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll kidnap you and take you out of this caf¨¦. Which one do you choose? Let me help you, or go for a walk with me?¡± The man wasn¡¯t easily deterred. Pursuing Chloe¡¯s love had never been easy for him, but he continued to fight for it. Even though he felt tired from his activities as a doctor, he remained enthusiastic about doing anything for the woman he cherished.

    Seeing Darren persisting, Chloe looked at him with narrowed eyes. ¡°I prefer going out for a walk because I know you¡¯re tired. But¡­ I can¡¯t bear to leave them working without me, especially when busy. Alright, I¡¯ll let you help me. You can wash the dishes at the back, too,¡± she said, causing Darren tough.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Darren then helped Chloe as much as he could, taking orders and delivering them. He couldn¡¯t deny that everything he did demanded a lot of energy, and he became tired and sweaty. However, none stopped him; he remained enthusiastic until the caf¨¦ wasn¡¯t as busy as before.

    Now Chloe and Darren could sit together; there were plenty of empty tables after Darren had helped for over an hour.

    ¡°You have to pay me,¡± Darren said after taking a sip of the coffee made by Chloe.

    Chloe, who was sipping her coffee, burst intoughter upon hearing his words. She ced the cup on the table and looked at Darren with wide, sharp eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked. Why are you asking for payment now? Is this some new kind of scam?¡± She tried to make a joke, enjoying her time with the man in front of her.

    Darren smiled handsomely. ¡°I¡¯ll make you pay dearly for all my hard work.¡± He spoke loudly as if he genuinely wantedpensation for his assistance. ¡°For example, marrying me.¡±

    Thest sentence Chloe heard made her feel awkward. She smiled briefly, with lips that hesitated to close tightly. It wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t want to get married again, but the failure of her marriage with Leonel still made her cautious about discussing marriage. The woman fell silent, still smiling lightly.

    Darren could see the change in Chloe after he mentioned marriage. Although he wanted to discuss this critical matter to prepare for their wedding properly, what mattered most was that he couldn¡¯t wait to be the husband of the beautiful widow. However, Chloe¡¯s current reaction slightly disappointed him. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t show his disappointment and tried to be an understanding partner because he knew what Chloe was thinking and feeling.

    Not wanting to feel awkward for too long, Darren tried to change the topic of conversation. ¡°When are you avable? I want to take you out.¡±

    Darren¡¯s question sessfully made Chloe look at him seriously again. ¡°Go out? You¡¯ve been saying that for a while. Where do you want to take me?¡± Finally, Chloe smiled again, causing Darren to forget his disappointment slowly.

    ¡°Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll follow your lead. Even if it¡¯s to the moon, I¡¯ll make it happen.¡±

    Oh God! Since when did Darren be so sweet-tongued? Did he consume a lot of sugar while in Santa Monica? His words sounded excessive now, didn¡¯t they?

 [100] b

    Chloe looked down, smiling, and a few momentster, she lifted her gaze and looked at Darren intently. Her eyes stared at the man before her with a sad gaze. She thought about how much sacrifice he had made for her and how much Darren had contributed to helping her establish her new business. The caf¨¦, which was now always bustling with customers, partly owed its sess to the assistance of a doctor who had fallen for her.

    Was she going on vacation with Darren? That was a good idea. She had been trying to bridge the distance for him for quite some time, so there was no harm in going on vacation together. It would be enjoyable.

    ¡°Not just a stroll. I want to go far from here,¡± Chloe said inly.

    Darren nodded weakly. ¡°Where? Bali? Labuan Bajo? Where do you want to go?¡± he asked with enthusiasm.

    ¡°We¡¯ll think about thatter, so I can weigh which ces I want to visit.¡±

    Darren nodded again. ¡°Alright. When and where? I hope you give me an answer soon. Because I can¡¯t wait to go together with you.¡±

    Chloe pouted yfully, just like a teenage girl. ¡°If it were tonight, I¡¯d want to go to the moon. Would youe?¡±

    ¡°Forget the moon. I¡¯d follow you to Mars.¡±

    Both of themughed in unison, feeling the joy in their hearts. It was as if they were burden-free as if their past had passed without obstacles. Their longing, which had been mounting in their hearts and feelings, was now fulfilled with yful banter and their ns to go on vacation together.

    Time kept passing, and it was closing time for the caf¨¦. Darren continued to apany Chloe until she finished her bookkeeping, something she did every day. The patient¡¯s doctor waited, even helping to tidy up the tables and chairs.

    Now, only Darren and Chloe remained after all the caf¨¦ staff had gone home. They were also nning to leave, but Darren intentionally prolonged the time to be alone with the woman he adored without anyone else around. He purposely knocked over a ss of water ced on the cashier¡¯s table, not far from where Chloe was standing now.

    The sound of the ss breaking startled Chloe slightly, and she looked at Darren with a hint of annoyance. ¡°You¡¯re not a kid anymore, Darren!¡± she eximed, not serious about her problem.

    Instead, Darrenughed, cleaning up the broken ss he had intentionally caused. Chloe, who had finished her work, intended to help, but he stopped her. ¡°Let me handle it. I caused it, so I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡±

    Chloe grimaced and then sat sweetly, waiting for Darren to clean up the mess he had made himself. Darren asionally stole nces at Chloe while she looked at him with an adorable smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look. I easily get nervous,¡± Darren whispered.

    ¡°Doctors can get nervous too?¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Darren chose to respond with a chuckle. ¡°But I¡¯m serious. Being looked at by you has a different aura.¡±

    Chloe smiled. ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating!¡± she eximed.

    While gazing at Darren, Chloe thought about where she and he should go on vacation. She also considered the right timing, as she was thinking about her bustling caf¨¦. ¡°Should I look for new employees?¡± she wondered to herself.

    A long sigh escaped from Chloe, causing Darren, who had just returned after disposing of the broken ss, to furrow his brow. ¡°What are you thinking about? You¡¯re so deep in thought. Be careful, take care of your health, and don¡¯t dwell on heavy things that only stress you out.¡±

    Chloe finally smiled; she was happy to receive attention from the man beside her. ¡°I was thinking about you.¡± Chloe felt incredibly embarrassed saying this, but since she had already started, she decided to continue. You could go all in, right? ¡°So, I¡¯m not allowed to think about you anymore? Fine then, I won¡¯t think about you anymore starting now.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Darren widened his eyes. The smile on his face grew even moreprehensive. ¡°You¡¯re only allowed to think about me. Nothing else.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Chloe asked mockingly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Darren stared at Chloe intently. ¡°Don¡¯t think about anyone else. Only me. Just me.¡±

    Chloe chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re so fickle.¡±

    ¡°What do you think about me then? To make such a heavy sigh?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ What could it be?¡± She teased.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me curious. If I get curious, I could be the prey of beautiful women. Aren¡¯t you afraid of bing my victim here?¡±

    Darren¡¯s efforts to spend more time alone with Chloe finally paid off. It wasn¡¯t in vain that he broke a ss; that night, they chatted untilte.

    Simr to the cool air in Beverly Hills tonight, many who were distant came closer. The warmth created from word after word they exchanged made their closeness even more intimate. Regardless of thete hour, the feelings that developed between them were something they would cherish.

    Until the timees.

    Hopefully.

 [101]

    Darren had already had enough time to spend with the beautiful woman who had captured his heart. As the night crept on, he had to let his beloved go home. Darren also needed to go home to release the fatigue and tiredness from his journey from Surabaya, which had drained his energy. However, in that state, he was still willing to endure more fatigue to get closer to Chloe.

    The night air felt chilly, but Darren continued to smile as he walked along. He imagined Chloe¡¯s sweet smile as if it didn¡¯t want to leave his mind. That smile warmed his heart, calmed his mind, and lightened the burden Darren carried on his shoulders. When he thought about how Chloe still didn¡¯t want to discuss marriage, he couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. However, he patiently tried to understand his beloved. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal if I have to wait and wait again, Chloe. My heart belongs to youpletely, and I will wait for you to open your heart without any doubts. And I will prove that I am different from your past. I will never betray you and do my best to avoid hurting you.¡± Though in a soft voice, his words were sincere from the depths of his heart.

    Chloe, who had just arrived home, was also filled with joy. A light smile appeared on her face several times, a restrained one she didn¡¯t want anyone else to see. Chloe was happy, and she had high hopes for the rtionship she was currently in. Shey down on her bed slowly, then grabbed a pillow and hugged it with a smile. If anyone saw her, they would surely think she was crazy.

    That smilested for a few seconds on Chloe¡¯s face before it turned into a somber expression. The beautiful widow realized that her meeting with Darren earlier, while leaving behind happiness, also brought a hint of disappointment that Darren had hidden.

    ¡°Marriage? Can I do it? Am I capable? The wounds left by Leonel are not fully healed, and perhaps they will never disappearpletely.¡± She spoke softly while staring nkly at the wall of her room. The painful memories of her marriage being tarnished by the presence of a third person were deeply ingrained in her mind. ¡°Forget it? Maybe it will take a lifetime for me to forget. The pain still lingers,¡± Chloe said, pressing her chest firmly.

    She let out a long sigh, and Chloe got up, heading to the bathroom to freshen up before bed. She didn¡¯t want to dwell too much on things that would only weigh her down. Although she had tried to bridge the gap with Darren, she wouldn¡¯t force herself to discuss marriage with him. Experiencing failure made her think a thousand times, making her feel like a wicked woman. On the one hand, she knew Darren was good, and she let him stay by her side, close to her. However, on the other hand, she didn¡¯t dare to provide any certainty, like marriage. ¡°I will think about it slowly. Rushing it and ending up as I did with Leonel yesterday would only cause even deeper pain. It¡¯s better to prepare my heart with enough time; forcing it will never seed.¡±

    ***

    Morning arrived, and Darren stretched multiple times before finally opening his eyes after the third stretch. He heard his phone ringing, furrowing his brow as his hand reached for the vibrating object on the nightstand beside his bed.

    Chloe¡¯s name appeared on the phone screen, causing Darren to furrow his brow even more. ¡°Hello, Chloe,¡± he greeted with a hoarse voice. ¡°Why are you calling so early? Are you sick?¡± he asked, appearing impatient. He was curious why Chloe was calling him so early in the morning. It was a rare urrence for the beautiful woman to do so.

    ¡°You¡¯re still sleeping? Who¡¯s sick? Are you hoping I¡¯m sick? Don¡¯t think just because you¡¯re a doctor, you want me always to be sick.¡± Chloe¡¯s voice came through loudly and straightforwardly, already sounding beautiful with an expanded smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, Chloe. I¡¯m just surprised; it¡¯s not like you to call me this early. Yes, I just woke up. What¡¯s going on?¡± Darren got up from the bed and stretched as much as he could.

    Chloe smiled, although Darren couldn¡¯t see it. ¡°Hurry up and shower, then go to the airport. Let¡¯s go on vacation.¡±

    ¡°Now?!¡± Darren¡¯s eyes widened in shock mixed with disbelief. Last night, Chloe had mentioned that she would think about it, but suddenly, she invited him to go on a trip immediately in the morning.

    ¡°Yes. What do you think? Can you do it? You don¡¯t have to work, right? It¡¯s just for a day; we¡¯ll be back tonight or tomorrow morning.¡± Chloe spoke confidently. She had booked tickets for a vacation that she had momentarily considered before going to sleep the night before. Stressing over marriage, she suddenly searched for some tourist destinations and spontaneously became enthusiastic about a trip that day.

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Darren asked.

    ¡°Bali!¡± Chloe replied with excitement.

    Darren furrowed his brow. ¡°Bali?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why not Santa Monica instead? I could take you to my ce,¡± Darren said jokingly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to? Alright then, I¡¯ll cancel this vacation.¡± Chloe pretended to pout, but Darren believed her right away.

    ¡°No! Who said I don¡¯t want to? Okay, I¡¯ll shower and head to the airport now. We¡¯ll meet at the airport in an hour, darling.¡± Darren ended the call without waiting for Chloe¡¯s response.

    Chloe furrowed her brow as she looked at her phone screen, which had gone nk. ¡°Darling? I should teach him a lesson for his cheesy remarks.¡± She smiled meaningfully, feeling as if she had heard a foreign word she secretly desired. Who wouldn¡¯t want to be someone¡¯s darling? Especially Chloe, as a woman, it would be hypocritical to say that she didn¡¯t want to be loved and cared for.

    Time passed, and now Chloe and Darren met at the airport. They both looked happy to be going on vacation together.

    Bali is one of the most popr inds for tourists to visit. Chloe was also interested in going to that tourist destination, especially with the man who had yed a significant role in helping her start her new business in Beverly Hills.

    ¡°My sess, both in terms of material and mental well-being, is thanks to Darren¡¯s kindness. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to leave the caf¨¦ for a day to repay his kindness for always being good to me.¡± That¡¯s what Chloe told herself before flying to Bali.

    Just over an hour didn¡¯t take long, and Chloe and Darren finally set foot in Bali. They could choose from many tourist destinations, but the central ce Chloe wanted to visit was Nusa Dua Beach.

    ¡°The beach? At this hour? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to go in the afternoon? We can see the sunset, Chloe.¡± Darren tried to suggest that Chloe immediately wanted to go to Nusa Dua Beach right away. They had yet to eat, and he hoped they could have a meal in a shaded ce, like a restaurant or a hotel.

    The atmosphere in Bali was very different from Beverly Hills, feeling much hotter for Chloe, who had been ustomed to the cold weather there for about a year. However, Darren didn¡¯t feel the heat of Yogyakarta as much since he was already used to such weather, as Santa Monica was also known as a hot city. Still looking at Chloe, who insisted on going to the beach; despite only a few minutes in the open space, she was already sweating on her forehead, and droplets of sweat were visible under her nose. Seeing this, Darren wanted to wipe it for her, but he realized they were in a public ce, so he held back.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to go to Nusa Dua Beach now?¡± Darren double-checked, and Chloe nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯ll take about an hour to get there without traffic. We¡¯ll arrive at noon, Darren. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but I don¡¯t want to see you getting overheated. If you¡¯re sweating like this in a ce, imagine how hot it will be at the beach,¡± Darren said, trying to persuade Chloe to change her mind.

    Hearing Darren¡¯s words, Chloe seemed to be thinking. She then wiped her sweat with her hand, realizing she was sweating a lot. She nced at the man before her, feeling embarrassed and impressed. It was indeed pleasant to be someone who received such attention. ¡°What about going to the beach in the afternoon?¡± she asked.

    Darren chuckled for a moment, then gently stroked Chloe¡¯s hair. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to you. Let¡¯s find a ce to eat first. We can go to a shaded location, anywhere other than the beach, right?¡±

    ¡°To Denpasar?¡±

    Darren sighed slightly, a little annoyed at the woman before him. ¡°Denpasar is also hot, Chloe. Just check on Google for Bali tourist spots that aren¡¯t too hot. We can go anywhere, as long as it¡¯s not scorching hot. It would be best if you didn¡¯t get overheated. I don¡¯t want to carry you.¡± He spoke seriously but ended it with a joke that made Chloe grin irritably at him. Although she had listened carefully, trying to find a ce that wouldn¡¯t cause her to overheat in the scorching weather.

    Chloe then brainstormed, choosing a ce that might be better than going to the beach at that moment. Considering the distance and the time it would take, while both of them were hungry, she decided. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Canggu. I want to have goat steak.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Darren enthusiastically agreed with Chloe¡¯s choice.

    The two of them then took a taxi to Canggu, a ce in Bali known for its culinary tourism. Chloe and Darren enjoyed their impromptu vacation, indulging in Balinese cuisine, shopping for souvenirs, and even buying matching shirts to look like a couple of teenagers in love.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    As the evening approached, Chloe and Darren finally went to Nusa Dua Beach after visiting several other tourist spots.

    Chloe lifted the corners of her lips, feeling happy as she took a deep breath when she stepped out of the car, faced with a vast expanse of sea.

    Darren also appeared pleased as he set foot on the warm sand.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Darren shouted, the seaside wind attacking them, making him raise his voice to match the sound of the coastal breeze.

    Chloe nodded firmly. ¡°Yes!¡± she eximed.

    ¡°There are many ces in Bali, many beaches. Why were you so determined toe here?¡± Darren shouted, still trying to make himself heard. He and Chloe continued walking, approaching the shoreline to see and hear the crashing waves that pleased the eyes and ears.

    ¡°Nusa Dua Beach is like a must-visit ce in Bali. If you don¡¯te here, it feels iplete, like something is missing.¡± The woman answered with a smile on her lips.

    Not only did they sit and wait for the sunset, but Chloe and Darren also enjoyed the attractions there, riding horses and ATVs, which made them even happier. Unlike the cold atmosphere in Beverly Hills the previous night, now they felt warm, apanied by the beautiful golden light. They remembered to capture their happiness in photographs as a memento of their sessful impromptu vacation.

 [102] a

    The days passed, and Chloe returned to Beverly Hills with all her activities. That morning felt different because the beautiful woman felt tired and achy all over her body.

    ¡°So exhausted,¡± Chloe whispered.

    Despiteining, she continued with her work. ¡°But¡­ even though I¡¯m tired, it feels like a dream. What happened yesterday felt unreal. A beautiful dream or a sweet dream?¡± Chloe smiled happily as she recalled some enjoyable moments she had in Bali with Darren.

    Inhaling the cool morning air in Beverly Hills, which felt refreshing and chilly, felt so different from the air she had breathed yesterday afternoon. Chloe chuckled to herself. ¡°Darren was so patient yesterday, like caring for a little child. From the beginning, he was eager to go to Nusa Dua Beach.¡± The woman blushed. ¡°I¡¯m so lucky to be his wife. As long as he never changes, his kindness has always been sincere from his heart.¡±

    As she continued talking, Chloe was taken aback by Adrianna¡¯s sudden arrival. It was still early, and the employees at her cafe were still cleaning; the restaurant had not yet opened. However, Adrianna came without notice and entered with a sullen face. Shortly afterward, whining andining could be heard from her friend.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what he wants anymore. Why does he keep bothering me, disturbing my life? Aren¡¯t there any other people he can bother? Why does he always pick on me?¡±

    Chloe furrowed her brow, not understanding her friend¡¯sints. She slowly digested each word from Adrianna¡¯s sweet lips, then began to guess. ¡°Who is this person? The principal at the school where you teach?¡± Chloe teased.

    ¡°Yes, who else would like to disturb my life? It¡¯s only that annoying person, so irritating.¡± Adrianna still wore a pouting face, continuouslyining about everything that happened at the school where she taught.

    Instead of responding to her friend¡¯sints kindly, Chloe continued to tease her. ¡°Usually, when someone keeps bothering you like that, they want something. There¡¯s usually an ulterior motive. Maybe your principal likes you. That¡¯s why he acts that way towards you, Adrianna.¡± The beautiful single woman looked excited. With her heart blooming, she calmly responded to her friend¡¯s story and even tried to convince her that the principal¡¯s actions might be as she suspected.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy! No, no! It¡¯s impossible for him to like me. I wouldn¡¯t want to be close to him even if it were true. Ugh, guys always go looking for trouble with girls.¡± Adrianna vehemently disagreed, even being surprised by Chloe¡¯s earlier statement. She never thought the person disturbing her lifetely had unique feelings for her.

    Now, Adrianna wondered if the man who was her superior at work had feelings for her.

    ¡°Think about it. Are the problems Darren¡¯s causing important? Probably not. It¡¯s just his ploy to get closer to you, see you up close, and talk to you.¡± Chloe still believed that Adrianna¡¯s school principal liked her friend.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Adrianna remained silent for a moment, then shook her head vigorously. ¡°No! It¡¯s impossible! He¡¯s just an annoying person with nothing better to do. His only job is to bother people! How dare he do that to a girl!¡± Adrianna continued to refute her friend¡¯s opinion.

    Chloe took a deep breath before speaking softly. ¡°He only bothers you, right? He only looks for faults in you, right? Please, Adrianna, don¡¯t be so naive. Consider the possibility I mentioned. Maybe he likes you but doesn¡¯t know how to express it. Or maybe your attitude towards him has been tough, creating excessive distance between you. That¡¯s why he¡¯s doing everything to get close to you.¡±

    The beautiful single woman spoke at length, making sense to Adrianna, who remained sulky. However, Adrianna still didn¡¯t want to admit Chloe¡¯s spection, which could also be wrong. She didn¡¯t want to fall for uncertain hopes, especially since the school principal, who was attractive and met her criteria, had been the one causing disturbances. Instead of hoping for something illogical, she preferred to believe her assumption. ording to her, the principal only wanted to disrupt her peaceful life.

    ¡°No way! If he likes me, he shouldn¡¯t make me angry every day. I¡¯m getting tired of going to that school to avoid meeting him. What should I do to make him stop bothering me?¡± Adrianna stared at Chloe, catching her breath as if she had just finished running. She felt annoyed, recalling everything her school principal had done to her.

    Chloe smiled lightly, disying her beautiful face that seemed calming. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. If my guess is right, he likes you. What do you want? Watch out; after this, you two might start dating,¡± the beautiful single woman teased.

    Adrianna grinned in frustration. ¡°Ugh, impossible! It can¡¯t be! Tahu? He can¡¯t possibly like me, and I don¡¯t even want to imagine it!¡± Adrianna continued to refute Chloe¡¯s spection.

    Chloe burst intoughter, joyfully seeing Adrianna¡¯s face turn red after being teased like that. ¡°You know, your face is as red as a boiled shrimp. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the one who likes that principal.¡±

    ¡°No way! How could that be? You, huh? Instead offorting me while I¡¯m venting, you¡¯re teasing me the whole time.¡±

    Chloe continued tough, her happiness from yesterday still lingering. Her joy was even visible to Adrianna, her friend. ¡°You¡¯re happy, aren¡¯t you? Why? Did something happen with Darren?¡± Adrianna asked, unaware of Chloe and Darren¡¯s recent journey. Chloe hadn¡¯t shared anything yet, and she hadn¡¯t posted any pictures of herself with Darren on her social media because she didn¡¯t want to unt a rtionship, she was still uncertain about.

    Chloe pouted yfully, then blushed and smiled shyly. She turned on her phone¡¯s screen, opened the gallery folder, and showed Adrianna pictures of herself in Yogyakarta with Darren.

    Adrianna was amazed; her eyes widened as she grabbed Chloe¡¯s phone to look closer. ¡°Wow, you went to Yogyakarta? With Darren? When?¡± Adrianna asked enthusiastically. She was genuinely happy for her friend. She knew how much Chloe had suffered when Ester entered her life some time ago. The wounds Ester had inflicted on Chloe were deep, and Adrianna felt angry about it too.

    ¡°Yesterday.¡±

 [102] b

    ¡°Oh, I see. Now you¡¯re keeping secrets from me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Adrianna. It was a spontaneous trip, no ns for a vacation.¡±

    Adrianna looked at Chloe intently. ¡°That¡¯s good, Sa. You deserve to be happy, and you can be happy without Leonel. I¡¯m happy for you if you¡¯re happy. Whatever decision you make, I¡¯ll support you.¡± Adrianna said with a sincere smile.

    The atmosphere suddenly changed, making Chloe touch and even bringing tears to her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s with you? You¡¯re so unpredictable.¡± The woman blinked her eyes several times after turning her face away from Adrianna.

    ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve been teasing me all this time. Oh, someone¡¯s in a blooming romance, happy. Look at you, just back from a honeymoon.¡± This time, Adrianna teased Chloe, no longer sulking like when she first entered the cafe.

    Chloe grinned. ¡°Honeymoon? What are you talking about? We just went on a trip together, unlike what you¡¯re thinking. Your mind is so dirty it needs to be cleaned.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being shy but willing.¡± Adrianna poked Chloe¡¯s chin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. It would help if you focused on your beloved school principal. I¡¯m sure he likes you; it¡¯s just that you¡¯re not aware of it.¡± Chloe mentioned the principal again, making Adrianna sulk again.

    ¡°Ugh, why are you talking about that person again? I¡¯m already happy to see progress in your rtionship with Darren. But you¡¯re ruining the atmosphere by talking about that person. I don¡¯t care whether he likes or dislikes me. What he¡¯s doing now is just not right, so annoying!¡± In her style, Adrianna continued to disagree with Chloe¡¯s opinion, which she found illogical.

    Considering the possibility mentioned by Chloe made Adrianna feel awkward. She started to entertain the same option and paid attention to her appearance. If it were true that the school principal was doing all those disruptions to get close to her, she would start to think about what she would do. She also questioned her feelings for the man. ¡°Does he like me? And¡­ if he does, what should I do? Would I reject his feelings? Or maybe I also like him?¡± Adrianna wondered in her heart. She daydreamed and contemted the possibilities Chloe mentioned, although her lips contradicted them.

    ¡°Watch out. He might suddenly bring a rose and kneel before you if he likes you. You might faint if that happens.¡± Chloe continued to tease her friend.

    Adrianna shook her head vigorously. ¡°Enough! Stop! No, I don¡¯t want to get carried away!¡± She eximed while continuing to shake her head. Then she stopped shaking her head and covered her ears with both hands.

    Once again, Adrianna found herself daydreaming. She imagined the school principal kneeling while holding flowers, just as Chloe had described. Suddenly, she smiled, but a few momentster, she shook her head. ¡°Stop it, Sa. I regret telling you. You¡¯re just making me more stressed!¡±

    Seeing her friend looking restless, Chloe felt grateful. She considered herself lucky because Darren openly admitted his feelings for her. She couldn¡¯t imagine if Darren was a shy type of guy who expressed his affection in strange ways. Just the thought of it made herugh.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about the school principal anymore. Now, let me ask about your rtionship with Darren. Can we interpret your vacation together as a sign that you will marry him?¡± Adrianna¡¯s question left Chloe frozen. The beautiful woman didn¡¯t know how to answer. Her cheerful expression turned into confusion as if she had lost her direction and didn¡¯t know where to go.

    On the one hand, Chloe acknowledged that Darren was a good person and prospective husband. However, on the other hand, she still had doubts about getting married again. She was still traumatized by the lingering pain in her heart.

    ***Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Chloe looked at Adrianna intently, trying to find an answer to the question that had momentarily frozen her.

    ¡°Marriage is not an easy matter that I can decide quickly,¡± Chloe replied softly.

    Adrianna quickly swallowed. ¡°Quickly? You¡¯ve been close for over a year, Chloe. Do you think a year is a short time? Put yourself in Darren¡¯s position, and he¡¯s been patient, Sa. Remember, he must have mentioned marriage or wedding at least once.¡±

    Adrianna¡¯s words reminded Chloe of what Darren had said two days ago about their marriage. She had remained silent and seemed unwilling to discuss the sacred topic. Chloe looked at her friend with a mncholy gaze, took a deep breath, and crossed her arms. ¡°I don¡¯t know myself, Adrianna. I admit Darren is a good person; I enjoy being with him. But I¡¯m still afraid when ites to marriage; I still have doubts. If I could prolong it even further, I would still want to be like this, in a rtionship without marriage status.¡±

    ¡°Think about Darren¡¯s feelings, Chloe. As your friend, as someone who has witnessed your pain with Leonel, I understand how you feel now. But how long are you going to stay like this? Don¡¯t you want to avoid getting trapped in the past and being unable to move forward? I¡¯m not trying to lecture you; I want you to live a happy life, Sa. Look, yesterday you went on vacation with Darren and looked so happy. I want to see you like that every day; I want to see you happy.¡± Adrianna spoke with a melodious voice. Her lengthy statement left an impression on Chloe, who tried to follow her advice, even though it might not be immediate.

    Around noon, Adrianna left after having lunch with Chloe at the beautiful single woman¡¯s caf¨¦. It didn¡¯t take long for Darren to arrive with a charming smile.

    Chloe returned the smile with a charming one, which caught Darren¡¯s eye. ¡°You look so beautiful today,¡± said the doctor as he sat beside Chloe.

    Chloe widened her smile even more, delighted to see Darren looking happy that afternoon. It meant that their impromptu vacation from the day before had been sessful and left many pleasant memories for both of them. ¡°You¡¯reing here so often; what do you want for lunch this time?¡± Chloe teasingly asked.

    ¡°I want to have a special lunch, which is eating while admiring a beautiful woman, so the satisfactionsts longer.¡± Darren didn¡¯t hesitate to utter words that made Chloe blush.

    ¡°What do you want to order?¡± Chloe asked, trying to change the subject. She didn¡¯t want to dwell too long on the embarrassment caused by the handsome doctor¡¯s ttery. She immediately stood up, wanting to prepare the food and drinks that Darren wanted by herself.

    Darren seemed to think for a moment, but not for long. ¡°Anything, as long as you apany me for lunch here. I¡¯m sure whatever I eat will taste delicious.¡±

    A yful pinchnded perfectly on Darren¡¯s arm. ¡°Oh, now you¡¯re good at flirting. Fine, I¡¯ll bring you the remaining food and drinks.¡±

    Darren winced in pain beforeughing while watching Chloe go to the kitchen, leaving him alone. He sat there observing the caf¨¦, which was soon filled with customers within minutes. During lunchtime, Chloe¡¯s caf¨¦ was always bustling with visitors; some were willing to wait for an empty table to dine there.

    Seeing how busy Chloe was, Darren felt sorry for her and suspected that she was tired. He nned to invite Chloe on another vacation, like the one they had before, even if it didn¡¯t have to be out of town. Darren believed Chloe would agree as long as they could take a short break from their hectic routines.

 [103]

    After a few minutes of waiting, Chloe returned to the table where Darren sat sweetly, carrying a tray with food and drinks for both of them. They enjoyed their lunch together eagerly while having small conversations about the taste of the dishes prepared by the chef at Chloe¡¯s caf¨¦.

    ¡°Does Tia also cook here?¡± Darren asked when he found out that Tia, who had been working as a cook at Chloe¡¯s house, was helping out at the beautiful single woman¡¯s caf¨¦.

    ¡°Not every day, Darren. She only wanted to do it when it was busy, like now, although I didn¡¯t ask her to. But I¡¯m happy to have her here. It makes the work faster, and customers don¡¯t have to wait long because someone is assisting the cook.¡± Chloe spoke with her mouth still chewing.

    Darren nodded. ¡°That exins why I didn¡¯t see her when I came here the other day. But now she¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she asked earlier if the caf¨¦ was busy, so I sent her a picture, which was indeed busy. So she said she woulde here, and I asked Budi to pick her up from home.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lucky to have people who are loyal to you,¡± Darren said sincerely.

    ¡°Except for my ex-husband, the people who have been by my side, they¡¯re still there for me.¡± Chloe smiled sadly, recalling how Leonel used to be by her side but was no longer there.

    Darren fell silent momentarily before responding to Chloe¡¯s words, which depicted her sadness. ¡°Whatever happens in your life, it¡¯s for the best, Chloe. Don¡¯t dwell on things that only make you sad because life is too short for that. There is still happiness that needs a ce in your life.¡±

    Darren¡¯s words made Chloe smile widely, and she nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not sad anymore, Darren. I¡¯m happy and grateful now. I can see who are genuinely loyal to me and who are not.¡±

    Darren nodded, and he and Chloe fell silent, busy finishing their remaining food. After eating, Darren mustered the courage to ask the woman he liked.

    ¡°Do you want to go out again? We don¡¯t need to leave the city; we can explore Beverly Hills. There are many great attractions in Beverly Hills.¡±

    Chloe wiped her lips gently with a tissue to not remove all her lipstick. She pursed her lips and appeared lost in thought for a moment. Then a slow shake of the head and a guilty expression appeared on her delicate face. ¡°I can¡¯t, Darren. I¡¯m sorry, but you can see how busy the caf¨¦ is now. Just yesterday, when I wasn¡¯t here, they were all overwhelmed. It doesn¡¯t feel right to leave them again, especially since I just went on vacation yesterday.¡±

    Chloe looked uneasy, knowing that Darren was disappointed.

    Darren had sacrificed a lot for her, transferring his job from New York City to Beverly Hills just to be able to see her. Even during lunch, he woulde to her caf¨¦. Chloe knew that Darren did all of this for her. However, she had just gone on vacation yesterday, and it didn¡¯t feel right to leave the caf¨¦ in such a busy state. She didn¡¯t want to be an irresponsible boss and didn¡¯t want her employees to feel ufortable working with her.

    Darren showed his disappointment because his invitation was rejected by the woman he admired. However, he wasn¡¯t angry. Darren knew that Chloe¡¯s reasons for declining weren¡¯t just excuses. He had seen firsthand how busy the caf¨¦ managed by the beautiful widow was.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Darren,¡± Chloe apologized with a furrowed brow, looking ufortable.

    A long sigh could be heard from the doctor. But then he showcased his charming smile again. ¡°Okay, then. No need to apologize, Chloe. Just because you declined my invitation to go out doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯vemitted a grave sin.¡± The disappointment on his face was no longer visible.

    Chloe was happy to see that and grateful that Darren was so patient with her. He had been there for her, helping her in every way, sacrificing a lot, and patiently waiting for her to open up and discuss their ns for the future.

    Chloe smiled with pure happiness. After the pain inflicted by Leonel, it turned out that there was a good man who could help her forget that pain, albeit slowly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fortunate, just like you said earlier. Good and loyal people surround me. Peni, Brad, Tia, and you, Darren. You¡¯ve all helped me ovee difficult times, and now I¡¯ve risen above them. It wasn¡¯t easy, but I¡¯ve reached this point thanks to all of you. I never imagined I could even have such a bustling caf¨¦. I never expected to experience this kind of luck.¡± Chloe said all of this emotionally. Her eyes even appeared teary.

    Remembering when she first learned that Leonel was involved with another woman, Chloe felt that her life had crumbled. She felt like her world had copsed, and she thought her life had ended right then and there. But now, things were different. Something she never imagined or anticipated, sess was now within her grasp, along with the people who had always supported her, both morally and materially.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Darren gently held Chloe¡¯s hand, not too tight, but the touch made Chloe feel warm.

    ¡°You¡¯re a good person, Chloe. Only good people will be with other good people. God will keep evil people away from good ones. What you have now is because you are also good. Have you ever heard the phrase ¡®you reap what you sow¡¯? Well, that¡¯s what you¡¯re proving now. Only good people are around you.¡±

    Chloe nodded with a feeling of emotion, biting her lip to hold back the tears of joy that seemed topete to escape from her eyelids. ¡°You¡¯re good too, Darren.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re by my side now.¡±

    Chloe chuckled, and the emotional atmosphere quickly dissipated due to Darren¡¯s seemingly yful remark.

    As time went by, the distance between Chloe and Darren grew shorter. Their closeness became more intimate, even though they weren¡¯t husband and wife. Darren believed that one day Chloe would be able to forget all the pain from her past, and someday she would be his wife.

    Hopefully, his efforts all this time would yield the desired results.

    Although his attempt to get Chloe out of her routine had failed, Darren didn¡¯t mind and even intended to help if he had free time. He wanted to be with her for as long and close as possible.

 [104] a

    The day changed, and Chloe returned to Beverly Hills with all her activities. That morning felt different as the beautiful woman felt tired and sore all over her body.

    ¡°So exhausted,¡± Chloe whispered.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Despiteining, she continued to do her work. ¡°But¡­ even though I¡¯m tired, it feels like a dream. What happened yesterday feels unreal. A beautiful dream or a sweet dream?¡± Chloe smiled happily as she recalled her enjoyable moments in Yogyakarta with Darren.

    Breathing in the cool morning air in Beverly Hills felt so different from the perspective she had lived the previous afternoon. Chloe chuckled to herself. ¡°Darren was so patient yesterday, like taking care of a child. From the moment we arrived, he was eager to go to Parangtritis.¡± The woman blushed. ¡°I¡¯m so lucky if I can be his wife. As long as he never changes, as long as his goodness all this time is genuinely from his heart.¡±

    Continuing to talk to herself, Chloe was startled by Adrianna¡¯s sudden arrival. It was still early, and the employees in her caf¨¦ were still cleaning up. The caf¨¦ hadn¡¯t officially opened yet. However, Adrianna came without notice and entered with a pouty face. Shortly after, whiningints could be heard from her friend.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what he wants anymore. Why does he keep bothering me, disrupting my life? Aren¡¯t there any other people he can bother? Why does he always find fault with me?¡±

    Chloe furrowed her brow, not understanding her friend¡¯sints. She slowly processed every word from Adrianna¡¯s sweet lips, then began to guess. ¡°Who is this ¡®he¡¯? The principal at the school where you teach?¡± Chloe teasingly asked.

    ¡°Yeah, who else would bother my life? It¡¯s only that annoying person, so irritating.¡± Adrianna still had a pouty face, constantlyining about everything happening at the school where she taught.

    Instead of responding to her friend¡¯sints sympathetically, Chloe teased her. ¡°Usually, when someone keeps bothering you, they have a hidden agenda. It¡¯s like there¡¯s an ulterior motive. Maybe your school principal likes you. So, when he acts that way with you, it¡¯s not really about causing trouble, but he wants to be close to you, Adrianna.¡± The beautiful widow seemed excited. With her heart blossoming, she responded calmly to her friend¡¯s story and tried convincing her that the principal¡¯s actions might match her suspicions.

    ¡°Are you crazy? No, no! It¡¯s impossible that he likes me. I don¡¯t want to be close to him, even if it¡¯s true. Ugh, guys always like to create problems with girls.¡± Adrianna vehemently denied it, even being surprised by Chloe¡¯s words. She had never imagined that the person disturbing her lifetely had unique feelings for her.

    Now, Adrianna wondered if the man who was her superior at work had feelings for her.

    ¡°Think about it. Are the problems he causes important? Probably not. It¡¯s just his way of trying to be close to you, see you up close, and talk to you.¡± Chloe still believed that Adrianna¡¯s school principal liked her friend.

    Adrianna remained silent for a moment before shaking her head vigorously. ¡°No! It¡¯s impossible! He¡¯s just an annoying person with nothing better to do. His only job is to bother people! Especially girls!¡± Adrianna continued to refute her friend¡¯s opinion.

    Chloe took a deep breath before speaking softly. ¡°He only bothers you, right? He only seeks out faults with you. Please, Afr. Don¡¯t be so naive. Consider the possibility I mentioned. Maybe he does like you but doesn¡¯t know how to express it. Or maybe your attitude towards him has been tough, creating excessive distance between you. That¡¯s why he¡¯s trying everything to get closer to you.¡±

    The beautiful widow spoke at length, making sense to Adrianna, who still wore a pout. Nevertheless, Adrianna didn¡¯t want to acknowledge Chloe¡¯s possibly erroneous spection. She didn¡¯t want to fall with uncertain hopes because the school principal, her superior, had an attractive appearance that fit her criteria. Instead of hoping for something unreasonable, she preferred to believe her assumption. That the school principal just wanted to disrupt her peaceful life.

    ¡°No way! If he likes me, he shouldn¡¯t make me angry every day. I even feel reluctant to go to that school again so I don¡¯t have to see him. What should I do to make him stop bothering me?¡± Adrianna stared at Chloe with a gasping breath as if she had just finished running. She was frustrated, remembering everything her school principal had done to her.

    Chloe smiled lightly, disying her beautiful and soothing face. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. What will you do if my spection is correct and he likes you? Be careful. After this, you two might start dating,¡± the beautiful widow teased.

    Adrianna grinned irritably. ¡°Oh, impossible! That¡¯s impossible! Do you know? You, huh? You¡¯re just a friend I¡¯m venting to, and instead offorting me, you¡¯re teasing me all this time.¡±

    Chloe continued tough, her happiness from the previous day keeping her in high spirits until now. Adrianna, her friend, could even see it. ¡°You seem happy. Why? Did something progress with Darren?¡± Adrianna asked, unaware of Chloe and Darren¡¯s journey yesterday. Chloe hadn¡¯t shared the details yet; she hadn¡¯t even posted a single picture of herself with Darren on her social media because she didn¡¯t want to unt their closeness. It wasn¡¯t without reason; she still didn¡¯t know if she would marry Darren and didn¡¯t want to showcase a rtionship she still had doubts about.

    Chloe pouted yfully, then smiled shyly. She turned on her phone screen, opened her gallery folder, and showed Adrianna some pictures of herself from yesterday in Yogyakarta with Darren.

    Adrianna was amazed, widening her eyes and snatching Chloe¡¯s phone to see more clearly.

    ¡°Wow, you went to Bali? With Darren? When?¡± Adrianna asked excitedly. She was happy for her friend¡¯s happiness. She knew how much Chloe had suffered when Ester came into her life a while ago. The pain that Ester had caused Chloe ran deep, and Adrianna felt angry on her behalf.

    ¡°Yesterday.¡±

 [104] b

    ¡°I see. Now you¡¯re keeping secrets from me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Adrianna. It was spontaneous yesterday, with no ns for a vacation.¡±

    Adrianna stared at Chloe intently. ¡°Good for you, Chloe. You deserve to be happy, and you can be happy without Leonel. I¡¯ll be d if you¡¯re happy. Whatever decision you make, I¡¯ll support you.¡± Adrianna said it with a genuine smile.

    The atmosphere changed instantly, making Chloe touch and even bringing tears to her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s not clear.¡± The woman blinked her eyes several times after turning her face away from Adrianna.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯ve been teasing me all this time. Oh, so there¡¯s someone whose heart is blossoming, feeling happy. Look at you, just back from your honeymoon.¡± This time, Adrianna teased Chloe, no longer pouting like she did when she first entered the caf¨¦.

    Chloe grinned. ¡°Honeymoon? No way! We just went on a trip together, unlike what you¡¯re thinking. Your mind is so dirty; it needs to be cleansed.¡±

    ¡°Look at you, blushing and shy but still willing,¡± Adrianna poked Chloe¡¯s chin.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tease me. It would be best if you took care of your beloved school principal. I¡¯m sure he likes you; it¡¯s just that you¡¯re not wise enough.¡± Chloe mentioned the school principal again, making Adrianna pout again.

    ¡°Why are you still talking about that person? I¡¯m happy your rtionship with Darren is progressing, but you¡¯re ruining the mood by talking about that person again. Forget whether he likes or dislikes me. What he¡¯s doing now is just uneptable, so annoying!¡±

    With her style, Adrianna continued to refute Chloe¡¯s seemingly irrational opinion.

    Considering the possibilities Chloe mentioned made Adrianna feel embarrassed. She started contemting the same options and paid attention to her appearance. If it was confirmed that the school principal was causing all those disturbances to get closer to her, she started thinking about what she would do. She also wondered about her feelings toward him. ¡°Does he like me? And¡­ if he does, what should I do? Would I reject his feelings? Or maybe I like him?¡± Adrianna asked herself internally. She daydreamed and thought deeply about the possibilities Chloe mentioned, although her lips kept refuting them.

    ¡°Be careful; if he really likes you and suddenly brings flowers and kneels in front of you, you might have a seizure if that happens.¡± Chloe continued to tease her friend.

    Adrianna shook her head vigorously. ¡°Enough! Stop! No, I don¡¯t want to be delusional!¡± she eximed while shaking her head. Then she stopped shaking and covered her ears with her hands.

    Adrianna started daydreaming again. She imagined the school principal kneeling while holding flowers, just as Chloe had described. Suddenly, she smiled, but a few momentster, she shook her head. ¡°Stop it, Chloe. I regret telling you. You¡¯re just stressing me out even more!¡±

    Seeing her restless friend, Chloe felt grateful. She felt lucky because Darren openly admitted his feelings for her. She couldn¡¯t imagine if Darren were the shy guy who expressed his feelings weirdly. Just imagining it made her feel amused.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that school principal anymore. Now I¡¯ll ask you, how is your rtionship with Darren? Can we interpret your recent trip together as a sign that you will marry him?¡± Adrianna¡¯s question caught Chloe off guard. The beautiful woman didn¡¯t know how to answer. Her cheerful expression turned into confusion as if she had lost her direction and didn¡¯t know where to go.

    On the one hand, Chloe acknowledged that Darren was a good person, an excellent prospective husband. But on the other hand, she still hesitated to get married again. She was still traumatized by the lingering pain in her heart.

    Staring at the table with several empty tes and cups, Chloe took a deep breath before finally answering Agatha¡¯s question. With determination, the beautiful widow looked at her former husband¡¯s mother. ¡°Chloe is close to Darren, Mom. And Chloe¡¯s feelings for Darren are growing stronger every day, although when ites to marriage, Chloe still can¡¯t.¡± There was a momentary pause before Chloe tried topose herself again.

    ¡°Why? Are you still thinking about Leonel?¡± Agatha asked with partial curiosity. Her gaze was fixed on the woman she was talking to. After several months without seeing each other, Agatha noticed some significant changes in Chloe and thought that Chloe might have found her happiness here.

    ¡°No.¡± Chloe shook her head vigorously. ¡°It¡¯s not because Chloe is still thinking about Leonel, but she can¡¯t forget Leonel¡¯s wounds on her heart. They are still deeply ingrained in Chloe¡¯s heart, so she¡¯s afraid to get married again. Chloe is saying this not to make Mama and Papa sad. Chloe wants to be honest with Mama and Papa.¡±

    Discussing the wounds in one¡¯s heart, the invisible scars, was indeedplicated. The damages leave a mark on one¡¯s heartfelt tricks for Chloe to forget. Despite having another man who had managed to open her heart, albeit notpletely, and fill her days slowly, Chloe had changed a lot after Darren¡¯s patience and kindness. She couldn¡¯t deny that she stillcked the courage when discussing marriage.

    Agatha and Robby felt ashamed, as if Chloe¡¯s confession tore their hearts apart. They never expected this to happen. Leonel and Chloe¡¯s marriage was the kind of marriage they wanted, which they hoped would bring happiness to everyone. But now Chloe was hurt because of Leonel¡¯s grave mistakes in the past.

    Agatha had high hopes for the rtionship between her two children. However, she never expected Leonel to be so stubborn when facing his marriage. Ah, should Agatha regret not giving her blessings to Ester back then, or should she continue feeling guilty about the divorce and the pain Chloe experienced?

    ¡°Forgive Leonel, Chloe. Are you that hurt? What should Mama do to redeem all of Leonel¡¯s mistakes?¡± Agatha asked, tears starting to well up. Her hands also began to tremble. Over a year had passed, but it still felt suffocating.

    Chloe shook her head gently. ¡°Chloe knows that it¡¯s all in the past; it¡¯s the destiny that Chloe had to go through. Chloe can¡¯t forget everythingpletely because there¡¯s still a corner in Chloe¡¯s heart that hasn¡¯t healed. But, Mom, trust Chloe; Chloe has forgiven Leonel. Chloe has also opened her heart to another man. But when ites to marriage, Chloe still isn¡¯t ready.¡± She also wanted to shed tears but held back so Agatha and Robby wouldn¡¯t feel sad seeing her.

 [104] c

    ¡°Chloe doesn¡¯t want to discuss the past or me Leonel again. Chloe wants to be honest with Mama and Papa that when ites to getting married, Chloe needs to think about it over and over again.¡± Chloe wanted to bepletely honest with Agatha and Robby, but she couldn¡¯t bear to see the two people looking sad because of her honesty. She still thought about the feelings of her former inws, whom she considered her parents.

    ¡°Mama and Papa, please don¡¯t be like this. Chloe feels guilty.¡± Chloe felt regretful for being so honest.

    Like a paper that had been burned and turned into ashes, her heart would never return to its previous state, no matter what. The wounds that Leonel had inflicted on her would probably stay with her until her death, even though, if asked, she had forgiven him.

    Forgiving didn¡¯t mean forgetting.

    Agatha and Robby experienced great sadness, seeing how deeply wounded Chloe was because of their child¡¯s past actions. They hoped the beautiful and kind-hearted woman would reunite with their child and start anew. However, that was just their selfish desire. After witnessing how well Chloe could live without Leonel and the wounds hadn¡¯t healed yet, Agatha and her husband finally realized that their hope of seeing Chloe and Leonel together again was like hoping to pluck the moon.

    Impossible.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Engulfed in their respective sadness, Chloe and the two people she considered her parents were silent after that. To lighten the mood, Chloe began to change the topic of the conversation. She didn¡¯t want their visit to Beverly Hills to end with tears and dredging up the past.

    ¡°Mama and Papa, how long are you staying in Beverly Hills?¡± she asked, her voice slightly hoarse. She felt sad and wanted to cry, but she held back. However, her voice couldn¡¯t hide the truth. She tried her best to make the atmosphere as normal as possible.

    ¡°Maybe we¡¯ll go back to New York City tomorrow morning. Why should we stay here for long? It¡¯s just making you, Sa.¡± Robby answered in a low tone. The older man also looked sad; he felt like he had failed in raising a child because he had caused such deep pain in a kind-hearted woman like Chloe.

    Agatha remained silent. She wanted to stay longer in Beverly Hills, to go here and there with Chloe. However, realizing that Chloe still couldn¡¯t forget the pain caused by Leonel and Ester¡¯s affair, she remained silent. They would go back to New York City, as Robby had said. She wouldn¡¯t force Chloe to return to Leonel, and now she only wished the best for Chloe.

    ¡°Tomorrow morning? Why only a short time here?¡± Chloe looked reluctant because her meeting with Agatha and Robby was so brief.

    ¡°We¡¯lle here again next time, dear. At least until you feel better than you do now.¡± A year was not enough time for Chloe to heal her wounded heart.

    Chloe looked at Agatha and Robby alternately with a sad gaze. She remained silent for a moment while contemting what she would do.

    ¡°What if we go out tonight together? There are many tourist attractions here that we can visit at night. The evening culinary scene in Beverly Hills is also famous and delicious, Mom. Or ces with beautiful backgrounds for photos. At least, let¡¯s create a beautiful evening because Chloe made Mama and Papa sad just now.¡± Chloe invited Leonel¡¯s parents to go out with her.

    Agatha nodded in agreement, which was vital to show how much she also wanted to do it. Not just that night, she wanted to spend more nights with the beautiful woman she hoped would be her son¡¯s wife again. Remembering the fact that there was no chance for Leonel in Chloe¡¯s heart, Agatha assured herself that no matter how small their togetherness was, it was something very precious.

    ¡°Sure. Where do you want to go?¡± Agatha seemed confused, as she didn¡¯t know the ces in Beverly Hills and had no goal other than meeting Chloe. Finally, Robby spoke up.

    ¡°This wife of mine can¡¯t be in the cold right now. You know how cold it is in Beverly Hills, especially at night. If you want to go out, going to a mall is better. Or go to indoor ces, not open ces with cold winds.¡± Robby suggested not going to cold ces because he cared so much about his wife.

    After that, Chloe quickly got ready. She fixed her makeup in the restroom before leaving with Agatha and Robby. When Chloe walked out of the bathroom, Chloe widened her eyes as she saw Darren. Yes, she had momentarily forgotten about him. She should have told him that Agatha and Robby were at his caf¨¦ and also informed him that she would be going with them. But now, Darren appeared suddenly, making the atmosphere awkward.

    Chloe felt ufortable about inviting Darren, Agatha, and Robby, her former husband¡¯s parents. However, she felt even more ufortable about not asking him. After all, she knew how much Darren had done for her.

    ¡°It seems there will be an additional member. Mom, Dad, how about it? Can Chloe bring Darren along with you?¡± Chloe asked, appearing stiff and torn.

    Darren remained silent after being surprised by the presence of his ex-lover¡¯s parents. As a normal human being, it was understandable for him to feel jealous and think of outrageous things. However, he patiently chose to remain silent and not show his displeasure. Instead, he politely greeted the two individuals.

    Agatha and Robby couldn¡¯t reject Chloe¡¯s request, especially when Darren was already there. It would be strange if they refused, even though their faces showed reluctance to see Chloe getting close to Darren. But Leonel¡¯s parents finally agreed out of respect for Chloe and to protect her feelings. ¡°Okay.¡±

    To lighten the atmosphere and prevent it from bing too awkwardter, Chloe intended to invite her friend. ¡°I also want to bring Adrianna. Is that okay? So it will be more lively.¡±

    Agatha and Robby had no problem with Chloe¡¯s idea. The presence of Adrianna would make the atmosphere more lively and less awkward.

    ¡°Just invite her, dear. The more, the merrier, right, Pa?¡± Agatha forced a smile, hiding her reluctance to see Chloe with Darren.

    ording to Chloe¡¯s wishes, she and Leonel¡¯s parents went to the mall closest to his caf¨¦. Apanied by Darren and Adrianna, the evening turned out to be a delightful event.

    Chloe bought several clothes. She bought them for Agatha and Robby, as well as for Darren.

    Agatha initially refused and even wanted to buy many clothes for Chloe, but Chloe insisted that she would be the one to spend money that night. ¡°Mom and Dad have to experience the money that Chloe has worked hard for all this time. Don¡¯t refuse because if you refuse, Chloe will be angry.¡± The beautiful widow said it with a yful tone, and Agatha finallyplied. She epted Chloe¡¯s gift, and they even took a photo to capture the happy moment together.

    Darren remained primarily silent while Chloe was talking with Agatha and Robby. It wasn¡¯t because he was jealous; he just wanted to give Chloe a chance to get closer to the two people who seemed to care for her. On the one hand, Darren did feel jealous about their closeness. However, on the other hand, he was d that his ex-lover¡¯s parents still cared and showed affection for her. Although Darren feared that Chloe would return to Leonel, Darren surrendered to Chloe¡¯s decision. He believed that whatever decision Chloe made would be the best for both of them.

    Agatha herself still hoped that Chloe would return to her son, especially when she saw Darren for herself. She felt that Leonel was much more deserving of Chloe, wanting to make her son proud by being with a man who held more power than the doctor. However, again, she was reminded that Leonel¡¯s actions still wounded Chloe, and Agatha tried to convince herself that Chloe would be happy with her choice. ¡°Whatever makes you happy, Mama will also be happy for you, Chloe,¡± she said in her heart.

    When Agatha updated her social media, Leonel, who had just finished a meeting with a client, saw the update. His eyes widened sharply, unaware that his parents had met his ex-wife. His heart boiled, a sudden heat coursed through him, and sweat trickled down. His eyes continued to stare, his finger touching the name tag of his former wife, which instantly took him to Chloe¡¯s profile on the social media page.

    Please don¡¯t ask why he was now ying on social media. Initially awkward, he needed those ounts to monitor how Chloe was doing. Most photos uploaded on his ex-wife¡¯s social media page were only rted to the caf¨¦. Rarely were there personal photos. Leonel had to be content with observing Chloe only through her social media. It was the first time he was genuinely surprised by what met his eyes.

    In the photo that Agatha uploaded, Darren was not there. However, Chloe posted a picture of her closeness with Darren on her social media ount.

    The photo that made Leonel heartbroken was where Chloe stood with her sweet smile while Darren stood behind her with his hand resting on Chloe¡¯s waist. The intimate disy made Leonel grab his hair and scream in his office. He felt immense pain in seeing that the woman who had once been his wife was now the lover of another man.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

 [105] a

    Meanwhile, Adrianna, who had returned to New York City, was driven crazy by Samuel Geraldo¡¯s behavior. Despite being in Beverly Hills, she could rx her anxious mind. Adrianna felt a sense of relief from the demands always present in her job. She intentionally took some time off not only because she missed her best friend but also because she needed a vacation.

    And who was to me for all this?

    Who else but her incredibly annoying school principal? If only Adrianna could resign from the school where she worked, she would have done it already. She had to consider the cost of living in New York City, which was costly. Not to mention her closeness with the students Adrianna taught, which made her reluctant to resign. And one other crucial consideration; she had yet to find a new job.

    ¡°Do you want to resign?¡± Samuel asked one day. Adrianna, who had just finishedpleting the questionnaire for the overall expenses of the gathering event, was taken aback. ¡°Don¡¯t make that innocent and guiltless face before me, Adrianna. Do you want to resign?¡±

    In her heart, Adrianna wondered how Samuel knew she was considering resigning from this school. Although she loved her job and enjoyed the innocent and adorable world of children and their sometimes demanding but truly endearing behavior, she was asked to do this whenever she returned to the teachers¡¯ room and was called into Samuel¡¯s office. That Adrianna would instead offer her head to be chopped off.

    Adrianna was tired.

    ¡°No,¡± Adrianna replied curtly. ¡°Besides, where did you hear the gossip that I want to resign?¡± Adrianna asked fearlessly. In front of her, Samuel just shrugged his shoulders. The man seemed focused on the report Adrianna had just given. ¡°Sounds like gossip from a gossip column,¡± Adrianna muttered softly.

    ¡°I hear what you said, Ly.¡±

    It was better for Adrianna not to pay attention to Samuel¡¯s words this time.

    ¡°I havepleted all the reports ording to your wishes. I have fixed the revisions you asked for earlier. I even used a magnifying ss to check for extra zeros,¡± Adrianna emphasized her words. ¡°So there is nothing else to correct. But if you have leisure time and much free time to recheck this work, feel free to do so. I want to go home.¡±

    Samuel blinked slowly but quickly stopped Adrianna from sitting in the chair she usually upied. The girl¡¯s face was extremely unfriendly. Her face turned red as she tried to control her frustration, and her eyes regarded Samuel as a deadly virus, not to mention her antipathetic attitude. Sometimes Sam wanted to ask what was wrong because he felt he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong to Adrianna.

    Since their first meeting, and since Sam asked Adrianna toplete various tasks, Sam clicked with how Adrianna finished what he asked for. Although sometimes Sam had to scrutinize further due to Adrianna¡¯s asional typos in some parts. They were small, but they could have fatal consequences, right? It wasn¡¯t that Samuel didn¡¯t want to ask other staff members for help, but he was often dissatisfied with the results and what he requested.

    It deviated too much and only made him more confused. It was different from what Adrianna did.

    Sam was a good fit.

    But Adrianna could truly make Sam shudder. He feared something might be thrown at his head out of nowhere.

    However, Sam was carrying out his mother¡¯s work. Yarsa Amora, the principal, should be doing it. Unfortunately, his mother dealt with much more important matters, leaving Sam with these little devils. To Sam, children were like devils ready to pounce on him with their innocent and gentle facade. They all disguised themselves to bombard and bother him, making Samuel even more reluctant to leave his office.

    He didn¡¯t even participate in the gathering event not long ago. What was the point? Being in a group of little children could trigger acute seizures for him.

    Unfortunately, he loved his mother too much. He couldn¡¯t refuse his mother¡¯s request to take over the administrative tasks temporarily. And what his mother meant by ¡°temporary¡±¡­ he had been doing it for a year. Sometimes Samuel wanted to say that his mother trapped him. But the threat of having Samuel Sinaga Yarsa¡¯s name crossed out from the family card, the luxurious facilities his mother provided, and several privileges that Sam enjoyed could be taken away just like that, making him abandon his intention to refuse his mother¡¯smand.

    As a result, he had to find someone he could use as a cushion when he was incredibly frustrated dealing with his mother¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°Sit down,¡± Samuel said firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t go home or work overtime. I disapprove.¡±

    ¡°Sir!¡± Adrianna eximed, her eyes bulging with disbelief. ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡±

    ¡°I can. After all, I¡¯m the school principal.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Adrianna couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. Was Samuel threatening her with overtime pay? No way! If it weren¡¯t for the substantial overtime pay at TK Pelita Kasih, she wouldn¡¯t have done all of Samuel¡¯s orders. It¡¯s not that she couldn¡¯t do it, but she couldn¡¯t stand being around Samuel for too long.

    His style could have been better. He was excessively nitpicky. He scrutinized things like a miser in financial calctions, able to pinpoint the slightest error or deficiency. Not to mention his arbitrarymands without regard for timing. He was indeed an infuriating boss.

    But what puzzled her was that only Adrianna was treated that way. None of her colleagues hadints about Samuel. They all agreed that Samuel was polite, friendly, firm, and disciplined, even though he was filling in for his mother at the school. Sam could manage the curriculum at the preschool effectively.

    Oh my, Lord! Adrianna felt like diving into a swimming pool!

    ¡°What else?¡± Adrianna asked, a little irritated. She couldn¡¯t avoid Samuel¡¯s threat to cut her overtime pay. A hundred thousand rupiahs was a significant amount every day. She had worked overtime for fifteen days. What if Samuel rejected her proposal for reimbursement? Would her one and a half million rupiahs be wasted?

    Was there anything worse than that?

    ¡°Be patient, Adrianna. I need to check your work first.¡±

 [105] b

    Adrianna grumbled with a pouty face. Frustrated, she reached for her phone in her bag. ying on social media was better than keeping an eye on her surroundings, especially Samuel, who was now busy checking her report. She didn¡¯t want him to get a big head as if she constantly watched Samuel.

    Adrianna shuddered at her thoughts.

    Her movement of looking at her phone stopped for a moment. On one ount, it made her smile brightly. There was a photo of her best friend, Chloe, and Darren, looking happy and affectionate. Adrianna always hoped and prayed that Chloe could see the sincerity of Darren¡¯s love. She shouldn¡¯t always think about Leonel, even though Adrianna knew Leonel¡¯s name was no longer in Chloe¡¯s heart.

    Chloe shared many things during her stay there, especially her excitement with Darren. However, there was still a lingering sadness surrounding Chloe. It was undoubtedly because of what Leonel had done to her. The trauma still existed. It wasn¡¯t that Chloe didn¡¯t want to open herself up, but there was a deep fear for Chloe to take that step.

    Would Darren remain faithful until the end?

    Or would he be like Leonel, tearing her heart into pieces?

    Chloe is still worried about that.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Why are you smiling like that?¡±

    Adrianna raised her head and cleared her throat briefly to brush away what had just crossed her mind. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°I noticed you were looking down but smiling, Ly.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Adrianna replied impatiently. ¡°Have you checked it or not? I have an appointment.¡±

    Samuel frowned. ¡°An appointment? With whom?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± Adrianna quickly put her phone away. ¡°I made sure all the reports were correct. Say it if you have a far more logical reason than to check my report when you want to keep mepany here. Don¡¯t make me more annoyed with your behavior.¡±

    Her uninterrupted words made Sam burst intoughter. Hisughter was so intense that his stomach hurt. What did she say? Keep herpany here? Oh my, Adrianna! ¡°You have quite a high level of confidence, Adrianna. I appreciate that.¡±

    Adrianna rolled her eyes in exasperation. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Then she confidently walked away without hesitation. If Sam threatened her with disapproving of her overtime pay, she would report it to the finance department along with CCTV footage from this room. Sam intended to y games with her even though she had worked hard toplete her tasks.

    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out.¡±

    Adrianna¡¯s steps, which had just reached the door, stopped. ¡°What? Do you want to walk me out? Is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Sam quickly tidied his desk. Making sure nothing was scattered, he locked his desk drawer. ¡°But you rode a motorcycle, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, so what? Besides, I don¡¯t want to be apanied by you.¡±

    ¡°But you have to want it.¡± Sam grabbed his bag. Making sure nothing was left on his desk, he locked his drawer. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°I refuse,¡± Adrianna said firmly. She had already opened Sam¡¯s office door wide. ¡°I can still go home by myself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just hitch a ride with you then.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sam looked at Adrianna with an innocent face. ¡°My car broke down.¡±

    Adrianna was stunned. Her mouth hung wide open. ¡°How did you know it broke down? Were you out of the office earlier? Weren¡¯t you here all day?¡±

    ¡°You know my schedule very well,¡± Sam chuckled. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. Otherwise, it¡¯ll bete, and there will be traffic.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Adrianna refused with a much firmer tone than before. ¡°I won¡¯t fall for your tricks, no matter the reason. I won¡¯t do it.¡±

    Sam blinked twice. The girl in the soft pink blouse had already left him behind. She walked with wide and hurried steps as if leaving Sam here was an intolerable necessity.

    ¡°So, I¡¯ve been rejected, huh?¡±

 [106] a

    That evening, Leonel slumped his tired body into the office chair that had be his throne at Mountain. He worked hard to revive thepany and bring it back to stability, just as his father had managed it. Although it wasn¡¯t easy and often left him exhausted, he never gave up. Being busy with work was better than being idle and regretting his past mistakes, which would only bring endless remorse.

    After a few minutes of resting his body following his meeting with a business client, he nced out the window and noticed it was already dark. He looked at the beautiful watch on his wrist, a symbol of strength. ¡°It¡¯s already evening, it seems.¡±

    He wiped his forehead, resting his head with a slight tilt. His eyes briefly closed, and he truly felt tired and needed rest.

    Letting out a soft sigh, he recalled his repetitive routine, like a broken record: go home, take a shower, soak in warm water, and then sleep until morning. Just imagining it made him smile faintly.

    The repetitive activities could keep his mind somewhat sane.

    Leonel leaned back in his chair, gazing at the ceiling of his office with empty eyes. He was tired, feeling empty as if there was something he longed for, but he wasn¡¯t sure what it was exactly.

    The sound of a notification on Leonel¡¯s phone interrupted his empty gaze. Hezily picked up his phone from the desk. It was a notification about his mother¡¯s social media update. Instantly, he sat up, sitting upright with a sharp gaze.

    Now he knew what he longed for-the presence of his former wife. The beautiful and kind-hearted woman who had be part of his past. His work and business had kept him so busy that he had no time for personal matters. He never thought of finding a recement for Chloe, who was now in the arms of another man.

    ¡°What I did in the past was truly despicable! I don¡¯t deserve forgiveness, but why am I still unwilling to ept all this? I have changed, Sa.¡± Leonel couldn¡¯t divert his gaze from the phone. ¡°Now I know how precious you were in my life. I want you to be mine again, and I¡¯ll prove that I¡¯m no longer the despicable Leonel. I will be faithful to you and redeem all my mistakes. I¡¯ll do anything for you, Chloe.¡±

    Regret alwayses at the end, just like what Leonel was experiencing now. After separating from Chloe, he realized how valuable she was in his life. He also admitted that Chloe was different from other women, especiallypared to Ester.

    Oh God!

    Why was he still thinking of Ester at a time like this? It felt like seeing heaven and earth, and now he could only regret wasting such a beautiful and kind-hearted woman like Chloe.

    ¡°Now¡­ I have a throne and wealth but no woman I love. If this throne and wealth could be exchanged for a time machine where I could go back to the past, I would let go of everything. Because it feels empty, everything I have now can¡¯t make me happy.¡± Leonel closed his eyes for a moment. ¡°I want to return to that time and fix all my behaviors. I won¡¯t hurt Chloe even a bit; I won¡¯t let a single strand of her hair be harmed.¡±

    Leonel fell silent for a while, his eyes fixed on the office ceiling. ¡°God, please give me even the smallest chance to be with Chloe again. Or at least help me forget her.¡±

    With deep regret, Leonel pleaded for something that seemed difficult to obtain-going back to Chloe? It was impossible. He truly hurt her, and there was no chance left for him.

    Then, forgetting Chloe? Was that even possible? His regret for his past mistakes was deeply ingrained in his heart, and he only realized his wife¡¯s goodness after she filed for divorce and asked for the separation.

    Forgetting? Ah, it was impossible. Now he yearned for Chloe because of the love that slowly tormented him.

    It wasn¡¯t Chloe¡¯s fault that Leonel was now tormented by his emotions. Late love made his life feel empty, even though everything was right before him. But not the love he desired.

    He hurriedly left his office in Leonel¡¯s night with a tired body and a cluttered mind. He left thepany, but it wasn¡¯t his home that he was heading to. He wanted to find a friend, someone to fill the void that haunted him.

    Chris is the only person on his mind. The only person he hoped could console him, not Ester or any other woman because now, there was only Chloe in his heart.

    He drove his car with a troubled mind, at a reasonably high speed, and often with a vacant stare, so Leonel narrowly avoided idents several times. Fortunately, he arrived safely at the home of the person he trusted.

    Chris had never betrayed his family, nor Leonel, and the sad stories he had shared in recent times.

    Chris weed Leonel¡¯s arrival as usual, offering him a canned drink he took from the fridge. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t Mountain in a stable condition? Or is there any problem with work? You look like unironic clothes, Ben,¡± Chris joked, greeting him with a chuckle. ¡°Your face tells a story.¡±

    Leonel ignored Chris¡¯s remarks.

    Chris sat on a different couch from Leonel as thetter stretched out on the most extended sofa in the room. With a furrowed brow, he looked at the owner of Mountain, who seemed different.

    Leonel ced his right hand on his forehead, partially covering his face, and involuntarily closed his eyes. ¡°What should I do, Chris?¡±

    Chris didn¡¯t respond immediately; he waited for the following sentence from Grisham¡¯s beloved son¡¯s mouth.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Mama and Papa went to Beverly Hills,¡± Leonel spoke again.

    Chris still needed to understand the direction of Leonel¡¯s conversation. ¡°Why? What business do they have in Beverly Hills? Are you disturbed by their departure? I heard Mr. Robby brought his bodyguards.¡±

 [106] b

    ¡°They met Chloe, Chris.¡± Leonel sat up and let out a long sigh, observing Chris, who maintained a neutral expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Isn¡¯t it normal? Mrs. Agatha often talks to me about Chloe. Sometimes I even want to visit her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a jerk; you know that?¡± Leonel looked at Chris in disbelief.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Making Leonel even more despondent seemed quite fascinating.

    Leonel didn¡¯t want to respond too much, but so far, Chris was the one who often listened to him. He immediately tossed his phone onto the table. The screen was lit, showing his mother¡¯s post, indicating her presence in Beverly Hills with Chloe and Darren.

    Now Chris understood what was making his friend so distraught. ¡°Are you jealous? Seeing your ex-wife with another man? I think Darren is a good guy. Haven¡¯t you forgotten the rescue he performed?¡±

    Chris returned the phone. His eyes were also filled with sympathy as he looked at Leonel. Chris didn¡¯t like seeing Leonel destroyed because of the irretrievable past. He wanted Leonel to realize that Chloe would no longer return to him and that he needed to let go of everything.

    ¡°Stop thinking about Chloe, Ben! She¡¯s no longer your wife. You¡¯re the one who pushed her out of your life. If there¡¯s anyone to me here, it¡¯s you!¡± Chris knew Leonel was at fault but hated seeing Leonel drown in feelings that he deemed futile.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Although he admitted that Leonel was skilled at hiding his anxieties, the fact that Mountain was thriving proved it. Its stocks were rising, and Leonel had forged many new business partnerships there. Leonel¡¯s aplishments for Mountain were worthwhile.

    However, it was different regarding one person-Chloe Delh.

    ¡°I know I¡¯m the wrong one. I know I¡¯m the one to me for all of this. I also know that Mama and Papa love Chloe so much. You know that for sure, right? Sometimes I feel like I¡¯m Grisham¡¯s stepchild and Chloe is their biological child. But who would have thought I would still think about Chloe until now.¡± Leonel let out a slow breath, and his eyes grew with tears.

    ¡°I regret it, Chris. I want to turn back time and fix everything.¡± Leonel looked at Chris with teary eyes, showing how much he regretted his actions. Chris knew that Leonel cared, but he was also frustrated by it.

    Chris scratched his head, ruffled his hair, and then let out a rough sigh. ¡°No matter how often you say you¡¯re sorry, it won¡¯t make Chloe your wife again, Ben. Chloe deserves to live a happy life with whomever she chooses. And you should pray that she finds a partner who can make her happy instead of hurting her like you did.¡± With a raised voice, Chris wanted Leonel to realize and open his heart, even to pray for Chloe¡¯s future.

    Chris didn¡¯t want Leonel to linger like this. It had been a year, yet Leonel was still fixated on the same thing.

    Leonel remained silent, listening to Chris, who appeared annoyed, with eyes still filled with tears.

    ¡°Why? Does it hurt to see Chloe with another man? Have you ever imagined how she felt, Ben? Now you¡¯re just an ex-husband, no longer anyone significant. You have no right to be hurt or jealous. But then, Chloe was still legally your wife, and you cheated on her with Ester. Even as an ex, you¡¯re this devastated. What about Chloe and Ben?! If you care about Chloe, put aside your feelings for her. Let her live happily with whoever she chooses, Ben. Whatever you do now won¡¯t turn back time. What¡¯s done is done, and it could be aplete mess. Now, savor the bitterness of that mess because you turned the rice into a burnt mess.¡±

    Indeed, Chris¡¯s words seemed harsh, as if cornering Leonel and continually ming him. However, his words weren¡¯t just an outlet for his frustration due to the foolishness of the man he considered his son.

    He wanted Leonel to realize quickly, so he wouldn¡¯t sink deeper into the never-ending guilt and stop hoping for the impossible.

    ¡°Do you regret it? You should apologize to Chloe, Ben.¡± Chris spoke again as his friend remained silent, staring at him with a vacant gaze.

    ¡°Enough, Chris.¡±

    ¡°Fine then. You¡¯re at fault; you admit your mistake and have already apologized. So why are you still like this? Do you think that by being like this, Chloe wille back to you? It¡¯s impossible, Ben! She won¡¯t care about you anymore. Whether you¡¯re happy or sad, you¡¯ve gone your separate ways after your divorce. She won¡¯t care about you anymore, no more.¡±

    Chris let out a frustrated breath, the sound echoing loudly as he felt irritated. He didn¡¯t like seeing Leonel in such disarray and despair. He wanted his friend to snap out of it and ept the reality.

    ¡°And now you¡¯ve seen it for yourself; she has someone else by her side. Sooner orter, she will get married again. There¡¯s no other chance for you, Ben. Wake up from your dream, don¡¯t hope for a woman who belongs to someone else.¡± Chris started to lower his voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m like this because I care about you, Ben. I want you to realize that your current behavior is pointless,¡± Chris added.

    Leonel remained silent, contemting Chris¡¯s lengthy words. He stared at the floor before him with an empty gaze, his hands gripping each other tightly.

    ¡°Ben!¡± Chris called.

    Leonel finally lifted his gaze. ¡°I miss Chloe, Chris,¡± Leonel whispered. His voice was filled with sadness and deep regret.

    Chris felt it was pointless to speak at length or raise his voice. Expressing his frustration in front of someone drowning in overwhelming regret seemed futile. ¡°If you miss her, meet Chloe. Go to her ce, just like your parents did. Meet her, ask how she¡¯s doing, and inquire if she¡¯s been living well without you. Then, after you realize she has been living well, I hope you understand that Chloe is just a part of your past.¡±

    Chris¡¯s words sounded painful. Leonel suddenly pulled at his hair and then reclined back on the sofa. Closing his eyes, the vivid image of Chloe¡¯s beautiful face and Darren¡¯s intimate gestures appeared so vividly in his mind.

    ¡°Why is it soplicated? I¡¯ve tried to forget her all this time, but just by looking at her photo, my heart shatters into pieces.¡±

    Chris let out a frustrated sigh. ¡°Do whatever you want. If you want to stay here, don¡¯t forget to inform your mother. You know she¡¯s apprehensive about her child¡¯s state.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not done talking yet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired of listening to a man like you whine as if you¡¯ve lost a war.¡±

    ¡°Oh, God! Can you try to understand my feelings a little, Chris?

    ¡°For five years, I¡¯ve endured your infidelity. Have you ever heard anyints from me? Not at all.¡± Chris gently patted his thigh. He then chose to return to his room. ¡°Reflect on what you did in the past and what you feel now.¡±

 [107] a

    Alone in the room of the trusted Grisham family home, Leonel pondered deeply, especially after Chris¡¯s lengthy and painful words. Although Chris often said those things, reminding him of the reality he faced, Leonel usually didn¡¯t pay much attention. But this time, Chris¡¯s words struck a chord in his heart. They made him reflect, lost in his thoughts, apanied only by the clock ticking on the Grisham family¡¯s living room wall.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t he provide somefort? Even just a little, at least tell me that I¡¯ve been doing well all this time. He knows that I still constantly think about Chloe. I can still work well. Mountain has risen again. Why are his words so hurtful?¡± Leonel mumbled to himself, bewildered. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s called the reluctantwyer. God must have given him a tongue as sharp as a newly sharpened knife. He¡¯s so skilled at hurting people with his words.¡± Leonel muttered softly, his lips curling in annoyance at Chris, who had retreated to his room.

    Once again, he fell into silence, staring at the room¡¯s white ceiling dominated by its color. ¡°Should I go to Beverly Hills? Should I meet Chloe? And what will I say then? Chloe will surelyugh at me for still hoping for her.¡±

    He leaned his head slightly against the sofa cushion behind him as he spoke. It was soft enough for rxation. Leonel reached for his phone and looked at his mother¡¯s post. His brow furrowed when he saw the location where his parents and his ex-wife were, a mall he was unfamiliar with. The man then searched for the address of the mall.

    ¡°Does Chloe live near this mall now? I have no idea about her whereabouts, let alone her house. Should I ask my parents?¡± Still with the illuminated phone screen. ¡°My mother and father would never agree if I visited Chloe. They care more about Chloe than they do about me. I¡¯m sure they prioritize Chloe¡¯s privacy over my feelings.¡± In his heart, Leonel wondered if his parents were close to Darren.

    He looked at the photo showing his parents¡¯ closeness with Chloe and Darren. Everyone in the picture seemed to be smiling. ¡°Maybe Mama and Papa would prefer Chloe to marry Darren rather than me, who betrayed her in the past.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The owner of Mountain let out a long sigh, then slowly closed his eyes. His desire to take a warm bath before sleep remained a mere daydream. Now, he closed his eyes, still in his work clothes, with a sticky feeling on his body due to sweat.

    He no longer cared; he just wanted to sleep. Even Chris¡¯s advice for the former husband of Chloe to inform his mother if he intended to stay there was ignored.

    Sleep.

    That was the one thing Leonel wanted to do right at that moment. He tried to forget all the fatigue caused by his regrets about Chloe. Then, a name that had be a haunting presence suddenly came to his mind-Ester.

    The woman named Ester Gis was like a poison in his life, a tremendous regret forever knowing her. Leonel decided not to sleep; his eyes widened again, staring nkly at the room¡¯s ceiling where he now found himself.

    ¡°Ester. Ester. Ester. Why did you enter my life and create all this chaos?¡± Leonel sighed softly. ¡°Damn, it was me who brought you into my life. My love for you truly ruined everything.¡± Leonel massaged the bridge of his nose once again.

    ¡°Even though you are now reaping the consequences of your actions, I still can¡¯t forgive you.¡±

    The judge sentenced Ester to five years in prison a year ago and a seven hundred-million-dor fine. Ester¡¯s life began to crumble from that moment. Known as a beautiful model with a high ie, it turned out that her life wasn¡¯t as fulfilling as it seemed.

    In pursuit of her obsession, Ester dared to do terrible things that eventually harmed her. Now, she was utterly broken. Her career in the modeling world came to an end. All the agencies she had worked with chose to terminate their contracts with her. Not only that, Ester was also required to pay a fine for contract termination.

    Although it wasn¡¯t her who canceled the contracts, Ester still had to pay the penalty because it all started with her mistakes. The agencies and clients felt significant losses as many people harassed andbeled them negatively for using Ester as their model.

    The agencies and clients agreed that Ester was bing too dangerous and could threaten anyone, including clients who trusted her. They decided to cancel contracts and avoid any involvement with Ester. As a result, Ester had to face the consequences alone.

    Not only did she end up in prison and deplete all her savings to pay the fine, but her loyal assistant, Sofi, also left her. Sofi, who had always been there for her, was no longer around.

    It was challenging for Sofi, considering their past closeness. But upon reflection, could their rtionship even be categorized as friendship? Considering Ester¡¯s more often harsh and rude behavior?

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to visit me anymore,¡± Ester once said. Her face showed no friendliness. She nced at her assistant sitting in front of her. At that time, it was Sofi¡¯s usual visit.

    Ester could ept Sofi¡¯s presence now, especially since Sofi didn¡¯t leave Ester alone. But Ester lived a life full of pride and high ambitions. She often received treatment that made her arrogant and didn¡¯t subside even a bit.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I want to discuss, Miss.¡± Sofi lowered her head, her hands intertwined. ¡°This is a letter from Rio too.¡±

    Ester furrowed her brow but quickly took the white envelope that Sofi had just handed over. It was a letter that came from Rio. She carefully read it, paying attention to Rio¡¯s wishes and apologies.

    Rio couldn¡¯t work with Ester anymore due to his financial situation. Ester understood that.

    ¡°Have you been paying him a fair sry?¡±

    Sofi seemed at a loss for words.

    ¡°Sofi?¡± Ester asked again.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. Here are the details of all your financials that I¡¯ve been handling.¡±

    Ester immediately snatched the other paper that Sofi had given her. Her eyes scanned the numbers, and she let out an annoyed sigh. ¡°Damn!¡±

    ¡°As for Rio, he said there¡¯s no need to give him hisst sry, and it¡¯s not a big deal, Mbak. I discussed it fairly with Rio.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Ester¡¯s eyes narrowed in disapproval. ¡°That¡¯s like saying I¡¯m bankrupt!!!¡±

 [107] b

    Even though that was the reality, Sofi remained silent, trying to find the right words because she couldn¡¯t stay by Ester¡¯s side for too long.

    ¡°I¡¯m also¡­¡± Sofi lifted her gaze, looking at Ester with pity and a hint of fear. But she couldn¡¯t back down. Her determination was set to express her wishes today. ¡°I also choose to resign, Mbak.¡±

    ¡°You must be joking!¡± Ester retorted. ¡°I trusted you to manage my finances! How can you resign? Just because you¡¯re visiting, Ester doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re resigning! Do you understand what I mean?¡± Ester became fiery, and her words shook her.

    ¡°I understand, Miss. But I need another job.¡±

    ¡°Whatever!¡± She stood up. ¡°Do whatever you want! I don¡¯t care.¡± Ester chose to return to her cell, leaving Sofi alone. She did it on purpose because she was confident that the next day or the following week, Sofi would return as usual.

    Sofi reluctantly left Ester, who was now in prison, to continue her life. Five years is not short, and even when Ester is released, there¡¯s no guarantee that she will be the same as before. Her career has ended, and she must find another job to make money.

    That¡¯s why Sofi finally looked for another job. Seeing Ester abandon her so quickly, Sofi took a long breath.

    ¡°Forgive me, Miss Ester. I need work.¡±

    Now, Ester was truly alone.

    Living in a cramped, dark, dirty, and suffocating prison, her days were filled with useless regrets.

    Just like Leonel, the burden of regret engulfed her life, making her sleep restless, food tasteless, and even breathing suffocating.

    Destroyed.

    Although he often said it was a feeling that attacked his heart, he realized he was now at the point of destruction.

    One word could represent Ester¡¯s current life. Living in a horrid prison cell with people she didn¡¯t like, she often received unpleasant treatment.

    For the past year, she often became the target of her roommates¡¯ bullying. A room? Can the ce she upied now be called a room? Let¡¯s consider it as such.

    She was used to living in a soft bed filled with the scent of her favorite room freshener. There was Sofi, who was always faithful to fulfill her every wish.

    There was no one she could confide in or share her grievances with. Her life was truly shattered, and her world turned upside down. The once arrogant Ester, often unting luxurious items and going to lovely ces, could now onlynguish behind bars with people from different backgrounds, whom Ester deemed dangerous in her own eyes.

    The women¡¯s prison for Ester was nothing more than a collection of people with fierce expressions and a terrifying background.

    It was not umon for Ester to go hungry when other inmates imed her food ration. She also often performed rough tasks such as cleaning toilets, scrubbing bathroom floors, and washing other people¡¯s clothes. She did many things she had never done before.

    Torture, suffering, and longing to escape from that ce. However, Ester could do nothing after the gavel struck her. She had to ept the punishment decided by the judge and wait another four years to breathe the free air. Holding back all her grievances and prison pain, Ester became a quiet figure.

    Only her uncle cared for her, asionally checking on her and bringing delicious food. Ester herself never expected that her paternal uncle would be the one who still cared for her. He also sometimes reported on how the business that Ester should have handled for a long time was going.

    At first, Ester brushed it off, but she felt a sense of responsibility as time passed.

    ¡°You have to think about your parents¡¯ legacy. Maybe now you¡¯re starting to realize who¡¯s by your side. You can see who left you and who stayed with you.¡± Her uncle handed her a box of home-cooked meals, hoping Ester would like them.

    When her nephew reached the peak of sess, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to disturb her. But he feared being seen as an outsider who was disturbing or even considered a parasite. Ridwan continued to work in Ester¡¯s father¡¯spany, developing and running it smoothly for many years.

    Rio¡¯s food was delicious, but Ester didn¡¯t eat much because it tasted terrible. She never told her uncle that she often received mistreatment from other inmates, of course, because she was threatened. But every time her uncle came, Ester would sob, and when her uncle asked, she would only say that she wanted to go home soon.

    ¡°File an appeal. I won¡¯t ept being treated like this,¡± Ester said.

    ¡°What do you want to appeal? How much more money do you want to spend? What you¡¯ve lost is Mountain, Leonel, and Grisham. They have a lot of money, and even though you did have a rtionship with Leonel, did that man evere here?¡±

    Those words left Ester speechless.

    ¡°Keep quiet, Ester. Consider that he has left you,¡± her uncle said.

    For some reason, those words made her burst into tears. It started softly, but it grew more robust over time.

    ¡°Wait a little longer, Ester. A year has passed, and you wille out of here sooner orter.¡± That was theforting sentence her uncle could say, as Ester always cried whenever he visited.

    Wait another four years?

    Just one year, she want to end her life. Life in prison was like hell for her. Fortunately, her uncle was there, the only person who cared for her. Leonel, who used to be there for her, never visited her.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Even without appealing, Ester had already lost. So, her uncle hoped she would be patient. While thinking about how to grow what her father left behind, he couldn¡¯t afford it anymore.

    That night, just like Leonel felt, she drowned in endless regret. The difference was that Leonel could still live in a nice ce and enjoy good food. Meanwhile, Ester could only eat the same food daily, making the position ufortable.

    ¡°I want to go home. I want to sleep on my soft bed, soak in warm water, wear nice clothes, and sleep peacefully. I¡¯m tired and sick here; I don¡¯t want to stay here for too long. I could die if I have to keep going like this.¡±

    ¡°Behave well, Ester. You can get a sentence reduction.¡±

    Even though they both regretted it, Ester¡¯s and Leonel¡¯s regret were different.

    While Leonel regretted and hoped he could turn back time to avoid making the same mistake, Ester was different. Ester did regret all her wrongs, but she had no intention of changing her attitude. If time could be rewound, she would seek another way to get what she wanted without ending up in prison like this.

    Sitting in the corner of the cell near the door, Ester looked at her roommates, who were already fast asleep. Meanwhile, she remained awake, without a ce to lie in that room.

    Truly unfortunate. It felt like falling and being crushed by the stairs; that¡¯s how Ester thought. The room was so cold, with a growling stomach, her increasingly emaciated body shivering in the corner of the room, her hands hugging her knees.

    However, all the punishments Ester received didn¡¯t make her feel guilty towards Chloe. Her life had now be the opposite, experiencing the bitterness of an extraordinary life, but it didn¡¯t make her a better person. She still med Chloe and hoped that Chloe¡¯s life would be ruined someday. She even nned to seek revenge on Leonel¡¯s ex-wife once she was released from prison.

    Truly ironic.

    Instead of remorse and reflecting on all her crimes to be a better person, Ester harbored evil intentions and felt no guilt towards those who suffered from her crimes.

    Her regret only went as far as wanting to be a better person in all aspects so she wouldn¡¯t end up behind those iron bars.

    Ester was beautiful and seductive, but that¡¯s all she had. Only a beautiful face that she could imagine; her heart was not as attractive as her face. The arrogance that had always apanied her was now faced with reality. She could no longer be arrogant; what was there to becent about? Her life was alreadypletely shattered.

    All she could hope for was that she wouldn¡¯t die before the torment of life in prison ended and that she could get her revenge on Chloe and Leonel.

    ¡°Wait for me, Chloe. Just wait,¡± Ester promised in her heart.

 [108]

    Sofi didn¡¯t want to think about Ester¡¯s condition in prison. But still, there was a nagging feeling because she often remembered Ester¡¯s face. Despite being annoying, Ester was still Ester. Her kindness to Sofi and Rio left a strong impression on them.

    ¡°How was Miss Ester?¡± Rio asked, focusing on his driving. He had been ncing at Sofi since she returned from the heavily guarded police building. Rio wanted to avoid going in and meeting Ester. Somehow, he suddenly felt guilty.

    The insults, curses, and conflicting news about the model made Rio genuinely angry. But he couldn¡¯t do anything except keep his mouth shut. The agency didn¡¯t provide any protection for Ester. They only visited her in the early days of her imprisonment.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    The rest?

    Only Rio and Sofi visited Ester frequently.

    It was pretty pitiful, so Rio chose to sit in Ester¡¯s car. They had agreed to sell the car together. They would take the remaining sry they needed and put the rest into savings for Ester. They still had the heart to take advantage of Ester¡¯s situation. Although their employer seemed harsh and annoying, Ester did pay attention to how Rio and Sofi were doing while working.

    ¡°Thank God, Miss Ester is healthy. She eats regrly, although she still refuses to mingle with others,¡± Sofi said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for Miss Ester,¡± Rio nodded, agreeing with Sofi¡¯s statement. ¡°I¡¯m also puzzled, Sofi. Miss Ester is always stubborn and refuses to ept the situation. It has been a year, but she¡¯s still stuck in the same ce. I understand that it¡¯s not easy. We face difficulties, right?¡±

    What Sofi said was true. Both she and Rio had experienced a lot during Ester¡¯s case. They were the ones who were affected the most. They were scolded, especially by the agency. They were asked for many exnations and had to deal with administrative matters. Since Ester was involved in thisplicated case that continued to entangle her, various problems came their way.

    Fortunately, one thing was left untouched. Maybe it was because of Leonel Grisham¡¯s kindness or because he no longer cared about how Ester lived. Ester¡¯s apartment was not disturbed at all. It waspletely vacant except for the asional overnight stays by Sofi. She tidied up and made sure everything was in order there. However, some of Ester¡¯s luxury items had to be sold.

    But at least, for the foreseeable future, the apartment could be used as Ester¡¯s ce to return to.

    Sofi also tried to secure ownership of the apartment. She didn¡¯t want to own it, but at least Ester had the right to be fought for. Although, well, the chances were slim considering Ester and Leonel¡¯splicated rtionship. If only Ester hadn¡¯t fallen into the trap set by Josh to bring down Mountain, her life wouldn¡¯t have been this miserable.

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Rio¡¯s words made Sofi turn her head. Her thoughts about Ester¡¯s apartment faded a bit. ¡°Did you give my resignation letter?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±

    ¡°So, our only task left is to sell this car?¡±

    Sofi nodded.

    ¡°Yesterday, someone wanted to see and check its condition. I have an appointment in Pluit. Do you want toe?¡±

    ¡°Sure. I don¡¯t have any other appointments today.¡±

    ¡°What about your business with Mami Leo?¡±

    Sofi thought for a moment. ¡°There are still some payments to be made, but I¡¯m being fair about Ester¡¯s financial condition. Although I didn¡¯t disclose everything because of many personal matters in Ester¡¯s ount.¡±

    Rio nodded silently. ¡°Are you still receiving money from Mr. Leonel?¡±

    Sofi turned and gave him a sharp look. ¡°Are you crazy? Luckily, Mr. Leonel didn¡¯t ask for the apartment back.¡±

    Rio chuckled briefly. ¡°Their rtionship isplicated.¡±

    ¡°Love can blind someone, Rio,¡± Sofi concluded with a final tone. ¡°I¡¯m settling my business with Mami Leo through peaceful means. Next week will be the final decision. As long as Mami Leo worked with Ester, the agency made quite a profit. They shouldn¡¯t demandpensation that much. It can still be covered with a few things.¡±

    ¡°Miss Ester is lucky to have someone loyal like you, Sofi.¡±

    Sofi smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m not really at ease with Miss Ester, honestly.¡±

    ¡°But we still have to live. I, for one, don¡¯t deny Miss Ester¡¯s kindness while I worked under her. But I still need a job, right? Five years is not a short time. And, I¡¯m not sure if Miss Ester will immediately make aeback in the modeling world.¡±

    ¡°Five years is also enough time to calm down the rumors. I¡¯m sure Miss Ester wille back,¡± Rio nodded slowly. ¡°I hope so. At least, while she¡¯s in prison, she behaves well to get a reduction in her sentence. It would be good, even if it¡¯s only six months.¡±

    ¡°I still can¡¯t advise Miss Ester like that. She still insists that she¡¯s not at fault. She thinks she was framed, and Mrs. Chloe is the most guilty person in her life.¡±

    It made the man holding the steering wheel sigh softly. ¡°This stubbornness of Miss Ester is what caused her downfall.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Talking about Miss Ester is endless,¡± they bothughed.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the offer for the car?¡± Sofi asked, referring to buying and selling the car they were in. They had obtained special permission from Ester regarding the sale of her SUV. The car she bought not long ago as her working amodation had to be let go into someone else¡¯s hands. Rio needed to think about selling the vehicle. He felt a sense of responsibility in taking care of the car. He drove it every day wherever his employer wanted.

    ¡°Seven hundred million, Miss.¡±

    ¡°Not bad, then.¡±

    ¡°Hopefully, the deal won¡¯t exceed our expectations.¡±

    ¡°I hope so,¡± Sofi wished. The money from selling the car was partly allocated for Ester¡¯s future, to pay off some fines from her case, and to pay Rio¡¯s sry. It was also for the apartment maintenance that Sofi couldn¡¯t visit daily.

    Sofi had calcted everything, and hopefully, it would stay consistent.

    ¡°Just take care of everything, Sof. I trust you,¡± Ester said one time when Sofi visited. ¡°You know best what belongings I have. But before you sell them, let me know which ones should be sold.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one bag that I cherish. It¡¯s on top of the ample wardrobe in my room. You can sell the others, but please don¡¯t sell them immediately.

    Sofi saw the fondness in Ester¡¯s eyes. The items Ester bought were the result of her hard work. She was putting on a smile and the right look for photoshoots. Even in the middle of the night, she forced herself to keep working with various parties to meet deadlines. Should she just let it all go in an instant?

    It definitely would be challenging.

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. I will remember,¡± Sofi replied.

    ¡°When you leave, I lose something. But I can¡¯t keep you by my side for too long,¡± Ester said, forcing a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad like that, ma¡¯am. I¡¯m looking for a job because I can¡¯t wait for you. But when you get out, I promise, I¡¯ll be the first to wee you at the door.¡±

    Ester¡¯s smile seemed forced. ¡°No need to make promises you can¡¯t keep, Sofi.¡±

    ¡°If I make a promise, I will keep it, ma¡¯am. It¡¯s not just you who will lose. We will. Rio as well. Even though he doesn¡¯tmunicate with you often, he cares about you.¡±

    Ester didn¡¯t say anything else, just sighed softly. ¡°I hope you both find better jobs.¡±

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, we¡¯ve arrived at the meeting ce with the potential buyer.¡±

    Sofi blinked. She quickly assessed the situation. ¡°I hope the deal goes well, Rio.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so, ma¡¯am. Let¡¯s pray.¡±

    At least, before they ultimately left Ester¡¯s life, there was something they could do for the model. And a string of prayers for her to realize that her stubbornness would bring her down further.

    ***

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to take you, Miss Sofi?¡± Rio asked, slightly concerned. He was used to making sure the assistant to Ester arrived safely and in good health at her boarding house. It was also gettingte. Their meeting with the potential car buyer did take a while. Not because they couldn¡¯t agree on the price but because discussions about Ester colored the hours between them.

    The client Rio met this time turned out to be a big fan of Ester. A woman with a somewhat entric appearance but very kind-hearted toward Rio. She bought the car at a high price and added a bonus to support Ester during her sentence.

    ¡°Everyone can make mistakes, Sofi, Rio,¡± she said amid their casual and random conversation. ¡°I believe that after this, Ester will rise again. That woman is talented. It¡¯s just that she stumbled upon a ratherplicated legal problem. I also don¡¯t deny that Ester was the third person in Leonel Grisham¡¯s marriage. Ester is beautiful; her body is seductive and can tempt men. But I don¡¯t want to dwell on that. I want to support Ester so that she bes a much better person in the future.¡±

    Rio and Sofi nodded, joining in the prayer and hope of Mrs. Herta-the buyer of Ester¡¯s luxurious ck SUV.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Sofi said with a smile as bright as a toothpaste ad. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, and I¡¯ll take an online taxi.¡±

    At least Rio had to ensure that, especially the license te and the type of vehicle. It was better to be more cautious.

    ¡°I¡¯ll transfer your sry soon, Rio.¡± Sofi approached, extending her hand for a handshake. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we would part ways here.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I still feel like we¡¯ll have a shoot out of town tomorrow. Magazine shoots and all.¡±

    Sofi chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s pray that Ester will be released from prison together, and we can apany her again and soar together.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so. I¡¯m eagerly waiting for that day toe.¡±

    ¡°Once in a while, let¡¯s meet Ester, Rio. I¡¯m sure Ester will be happy.¡±

    Rio nodded at Sofi¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°We part ways here.¡± Their hands shook. ¡°Take care, ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°You too, Rio.¡±

    Both of them had to continue their journey through life for themselves. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to wait for Ester¡¯s return to the apartment that Sofi would asionally check on. But there were times when they had to think realistically. There was hope in their hearts to meet and work together again.

    Together.

 [109] a

    Visiting the mall and shopping was expected, but Agatha and Robby felt the evening was different. There were many sweet memories to carry with them as they said goodbye to Chloe, whom they considered their child. There wasughter and happiness that Agatha usually felt when she was with Chloe, going around the mall. It was a normal thing they did in New York City. They always bought something, just stopping by to fulfill the bags in their hands.

    Agatha felt like reliving the fun they had together, even though now this middle-aged woman was being showered with gifts by Chloe. Chloe refused to let Agatha pay for all her shopping bags. She pouted when Agatha didn¡¯t ept Chloe¡¯s donations. In Agatha¡¯s eyes, she used to handle all the expenses. But this time, Chloe gave her many presents. Agatha couldn¡¯t refuse them all.

    As nned, Agatha and Robby were supposed to return to New York City in the morning. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem if they stayed in Beverly Hills a little longer, but seeing the closeness between Chloe and Darren felt ufortable, which inevitably hurt their hearts.

    Meeting Chloe and doing many things with her was enjoyable; Agatha and Leonel¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t deny it. But they couldn¡¯t lie to themselves either; seeing Chloe¡¯s closeness with Darren for too long only made their hearts ache. They still hoped that Chloe and Leonel could be together again. They were living a married life with a much better personality.

    There was nothing wrong if they got back together, right? After all, they saw how Leonel changed day by day. He became a much more mature person in his approach. And it seemed that Ester¡¯s name had been eliminated from Leonel¡¯s life. His son worked tirelessly like a hardworking machine to rebuild what was almost shattered. He also made efforts to repair his rtionship with both of his parents.

    That¡¯s why Agatha always hoped and prayed for a second chance for Leonel and Chloe to be together. It was uneptable for her to see the closeness that developed between Darren and Chloe. Agatha held back everything. She couldn¡¯t show a lousy smile or an ungracious eptance. Moreover, she remembered Darren¡¯s efforts to save Chloe.

    ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard, dear,¡± Robby said, seeing the worry on his wife¡¯s face. He knew what was on her mind. Robby spoke because he felt the same as his wife. They both wanted their son¡¯s marriage to be whole again with a woman they believed was good, like Chloe.

    But it would be selfish if they forced themselves on Chloe. Especially since she seemed traumatized by Leonel¡¯s attitude and treatment in the past. Oh God! If only they could advise Leonel and think ahead. Perhaps this divorce wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    ¡°Yes, Pa,¡± Agatha replied, shoulders drooping. ¡°We¡¯re getting ready to go home, Pa. Mama can¡¯t stand seeing Chloe and Darren¡¯s closeness.¡±

    There was nothing Robby could do exceptply with what his wife said. Their initial intention of visiting while subtly showing through their words that Leonel had changed a lot; they never expected that closeness would develop during their time together.

    ***

    That morning, before Chloe went to the cafe, she took the time to see off her former inws. Last night, she briefly stopped by the hotel where they were staying, so in the morning, Chloe hurried there to see them off. Of course, not empty-handed. Chloe brought many Beverly Hills souvenirs for them to take home.

    She also remembered a few jars of low-sugar cookies that Agatha loved and Chloe used to make.

    Agatha and her husband were delighted with Chloe¡¯s attention. Unfortunately, Chloe invited Darren that morning, so Agatha and Robby had to meet him again, whether they liked it. Although they didn¡¯t like it due to jealousy, they managed to conceal their feelings well. They were kind to Darren, although their conversations were minimal.

    ¡°Next time,e to New York City. Don¡¯t make old folks like us go through this trouble. New York City and Beverly Hills aren¡¯t far apart, but we¡¯re not young anymore like you. Just a little work, and we easily get tired.¡± Robby looked at Chloe with his perfect smile. He asked her not to be shy or hesitant to visit him in New York City. Because after the divorce, they truly felt separated, as if they were in different worlds.

    ¡°Papa is right; Beverly Hills and New York City are very close. Why haven¡¯t you evere to visit us until now? Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re divorced from Leonel, you no longer have a connection with us. No matter what, you¡¯re still our child, Chloe. Come anytime. We will open the door as wide as possible for you.¡± Agatha added her voice.

    For the past year, she had hoped Chloe woulde and reunite with Leonel. Agatha hoped such an opportunity would bring Chloe and Leonel together as a married couple. However, that was just a hope that now had to be swallowed by reality.

    Chloe reached out and delightfully held Agatha¡¯s hand. Her smile adorned her beautiful face. ¡°Yes, Ma, Pa. Next time, Chloe wille to New York City, and Chloe will visit you. Chloe promises.¡±

    Agatha then hugged Chloe as a farewell.

    ¡°You take care here. Stay healthy. Be a sessful career woman, but don¡¯t forget your health. Mama doesn¡¯t want you to get sick, Chloe. Mama loves you.¡± Speaking softly, Agatha unintentionally made Chloe feel like crying with gratitude.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Looking back, remembering the past when she held the title of Mrs. Leonel, she did go through many painful experiences because of her husband¡¯s actions. However, Chloe would always remember the contributions of her inws. Both of them always supported her more than their children. Chloe felt genuinely grateful. Not everyone was as lucky as her to have such kind inws.

    That was also why Chloe and her ex-husband¡¯s parents maintained a good rtionship until now. While most people would distance themselves from their inws after a divorce, Chloe didn¡¯t do that. She was happy that Robby and Agatha maintained a good rtionship with her; she felt loved like their child.

 [109] b

    ¡°Mama and Papa, you must also take care of your health. Watch your diet, get enough sleep, and don¡¯t overthink unimportant things. Besides, Mountain has been walking as it should, right?¡± Chloe joked, trying to lighten the mood. However, she admitted that sadness always enveloped her when she met Agatha.

    ¡°Chloe loves Mama and Papa too. Chloe loves you all; thank you for treating Chloe like your child.¡±

    Tears finally welled up in Chloe¡¯s eyes; she couldn¡¯t hide how grateful she was for the fortune she had. Yes, the tears that came out were not a sign of sadness but overwhelming joy and happiness.

    If it weren¡¯t for Leonel, it wouldn¡¯t matter to Chloe to meet Agatha and Robby as often as possible. ¡°Take care on the road. Call Chloe when you arrive so that Chloe can be at ease,¡± Chloe said again.

    Darren remained silent as Chloe hugged Agatha and spoke farewell words that instantly turned the atmosphere emotional. He didn¡¯t feel the same; he didn¡¯t feel what his girlfriend felt. However, on one side, Darren felt grateful for Agatha and Robby¡¯s kindness. ¡°That means all this time, while Chloe suffered a lot because of Leonel, there were parents who always cared for her and supported her. You¡¯re fortunate, Chloe. It is what I often say because you¡¯re good, good things will apany you,¡± he thought.

    In turn, Darren shook hands with Agatha and Robby and bid them a modest farewell. Chloe waved as the car carrying Agatha, and Robby left the hotel lobby.

    Darren embraced his girlfriend affectionately. Chloe turned and looked up, gazing deeply into Darren¡¯s face. He smiled, returning the smile with a sense of pride. Indeed, he felt lucky because Darren was patient in dealing with her.

    ¡°Thank you, Darren.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Darren furrowed his brows upon hearing the unnecessary thank you. For him, what he did was natural for a partner to do.

    ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡±

    ¡°I know this must not be easy for you. You had to meet and even apany me, even though the person I met was my ex-husband¡¯s parents.¡±

    Darren¡¯s brows furrowed even more, but a few momentster, he nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right; this isn¡¯t easy. But that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t do it,¡± he said calmly.

    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t like it when you have to meet them. I¡¯m afraid they still expect you to reconcile with your ex-husband.¡±

    Darren spoke again, causing Chloe, who initially felt happy and proud, to feel guilty.

    ¡°But,¡± Darren spoke with a raised voice. ¡°I¡¯m also happy because they are kind to you. I¡¯m d because many people love and care for you.¡± Darren gently rubbed Chloe¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I remember when I took care of you before. They were concerned about you, Sa. Almost every day, they asked about your recovery progress. Not to mention Mr. Robby, who showed the same level of concern. I even thought you were the youngest child in the Grisham family.¡±

    Chloe, who had tensed up, finally let out a softugh. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Darren. You got trapped in a situation that made you ufortable.¡±

    Darren shook his head. ¡°Chloe, I¡¯ve heard the term ¡®there¡¯s no such thing as ex-inws.¡¯ Now I understand a girlfriend can break up, and marriage can end in divorce, but not parents. Even though they¡¯re called inws, they are parents who will never bebeled exes. I¡¯m proud of you because you don¡¯t avoid them due to your feelings toward their child.¡±

    Darren looked at Chloe with a touch of mncholy, appearing sad yetforting. ¡°Chloe, with this, I believe even more that I didn¡¯t make a mistake choosing you.¡±

    Chloe smiled widely, then hugged Darren without realizing they were in public. ¡°Thank you, Darren. I don¡¯t know what else to say to you.¡±

    Given the pain she experienced because of Leonel and Josh¡¯s past actions, it was difficult for Chloe to trust men again. However, because of Darren¡¯s sincere and genuine efforts, she could now feel his sincerity.

    A few momentster, when Chloe realized that they were in a public ce, she quickly released her embrace. She even pushed Darren¡¯s body, nearly causing him to fall. Fortunately, his hands could reach out and grab Darren¡¯s hand, who reflexively tried to seek support.

    They stared at each other in surprise, but they burst intoughter once they could stand upright.

    After that, Darren and Chloe engaged in another long gaze. The sparks of romance were strongly felt, and they both smiled widely, their teeth almost visible in their entirety.

    ¡°Shall I take you to the cafe now?¡±

    Since Chloe was picked up by Darren at the hotel earlier, he now wanted to apany his girlfriend to the cafe.

    Chloe shook her head, declining Darren¡¯s kind intention. ¡°I can take a taxi, and you must go to work too. I don¡¯t want you to lose your job because of me, and I don¡¯t want to have an unemployed boyfriend either.¡±

    Darren chuckled at the reasons Chloe gave. ¡°Taking you to the cafe won¡¯t get me fired, Chloe.¡± He still wanted to spend more time with his beloved.

    However, Chloe continued to refuse. She vigorously shook her head with a pout on her lips.

    ¡°I can take a taxi. Consider it as me giving some ie to the taxi driver. Don¡¯t keep debating with me; go. I¡¯m hungry. I have yet to eat. If you keep talking, I¡¯ll make you breakfast right now.¡±

    Darrenughed again. ¡°You¡¯re something else. Alright, then I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    Chloe and Darren parted ways, heading to their respective workces. However, they had only recently started to feel the romance between them, while on the road, both of them were engulfed in worry.

    Chloe worried Darren was pretending to be good before her only to protect her feelings. She would feel guilty if that were the case. However, she would be immensely grateful if everything Darren said was genuine.

    Darren himself worried about having to go back to New York City. He continued trying to relocate his practice to Beverly Hills for a long time, not just temporarily. Darren wanted to be near Chloe all the time, as often as possible. If he had to return to New York City, he was afraid that another man would be trying to get close to Chloe.

    ¡°I will do anything to always be with you, Chloe. I¡¯m willing to do it for you. I¡¯ll prove that you didn¡¯t make a mistake in choosing me.¡±

 [110] a

    Beverly Hills has indeed be Chloe¡¯s refuge from all the pain she endured as Mrs. Leonel Grisham. However, now she feels sofortable there with all the conditions. The weather in Beverly Hills is cold and very different from the weather in New York City. She always feels rxed and refreshed, although she often shivers from the cold at night. But she likes it; the beautiful widow has gotten used to everything there.

    As the evening approached, the cafe was rtively quiet. Chloe sat near the entrance, enjoying her hot tea at her favorite table. Sometimes Tia woulde to help, even though Chloe had told her not to. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want Tia to go to the cafe. Tia had helped her a lot at home. She couldn¡¯t bear to let Tia work here as well. She was only apanied by Peni, who often watched the cash register.

    She was lucky to have people who were so loyal to her. They supported her even though she had let go of many luxuries that Chloe had once experienced. Here, she struggled on her own to make a living. Also to support the people around her. It felt warm then; the sunlight entered her cafe and touched her face. Chloe didn¡¯t move away; instead, she enjoyed the light that made her face shine.

    Chloe turned on her phone and opened the gallery to see the pictures of her together with Agatha and Robby fromst night. Earlier this morning, she received a message from her mother-inw saying that she and her husband had arrived safely.

    Chloe smiled happily; her index finger continued to swipe the screen, looking at all the pictures of herself with Agatha alternately. Her hand stopped when her phone screen showed a photo of herself with Darren, looking affectionate and intimate.

    She took a long breath. ¡°You¡¯re good-looking and sessful. Why should you be stuck with someone like me who still can¡¯t forget my past? I¡¯m happy, Darren; could you stay with me? But I feel sorry for you and guilty that you must wait for me without certainty.¡± The beautiful widow spoke in her heart while looking at the street before her cafe.

    The traffic around the cafe was quite heavy. The honking horns provided the soundtrack for the evening. asionally, curses could be heard from impatient drivers facing the traffic jam. Everything was visible through therge window of the cafe that Chloe managed.

    A loud sigh could be heard, indicating the immense guilt she carried. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, Darren. I¡¯m the one who can¡¯t move on. After Leonel¡¯s affair, I had to meet that jerk, Josh. It feels like the pain in my heart is still umting.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s heartache was not just about Leonel¡¯s affair with Ester but also Josh¡¯s evil deeds, supported by Ester.

    ¡°I¡¯m like this, not because I still love or hope to be with Leonel again. I can¡¯t trust marriage yet. I¡¯m afraid that after getting married, Darren will change.¡± Chloe bowed her head, her hair falling beautifully.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Sometimes I¡¯m sure that Darren is different, that he¡¯s not like Leonel or the frightening Josh. But when I¡¯m alone like this, why does that fear return?¡±

    Still looking down, Chloe was startled by a hand touching her shoulder.

    Chloe lifted her head, looked up, and saw who the owner of that hand was.

    ¡°Darren?¡±

    Chloe was surprised because Darren hade to visit her at that time. She felt it wasn¡¯t time for him to finish work, so she nced at her watch. ¡°It¡¯s not lunchtime nor time to go home. Howe you¡¯re here already?¡± Chloe tried to normalize her surprise. She didn¡¯t want Darren to hear her ramblings about her feelings that she always managed to hide.

    Darren, on the other hand, casually showed a smile that made him look charming. The man then sat before Chloe, gazing at the woman he liked with a smile that didn¡¯t fade. ¡°What were you thinking that made you bow like that?¡±

    The glow of happiness was reflected on Darren¡¯s face. Instead of answering Chloe¡¯s question, he asked a question that annoyed her slightly.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Chloe took a long breath. ¡°I was asking, Darren. At least answer my question first. Instead, you¡¯re asking me back,¡± she pouted.

    Darren chuckled at Chloe¡¯s reaction. ¡°Just rx. You seem tense, like we¡¯re going to war.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious, Darren. I don¡¯t like it when you often leave work just because of me. We can meet when you¡¯re done with your work. Don¡¯t push it like this; I might feel ufortable and not want to see you again if you can¡¯t be told.¡± Chloe was genuinely annoyed, thinking Darren was ying around during work hours.

    Darren remained calm as if he wasn¡¯t guilty at all. Suppressing a smile, he looked at Chloe with narrowed eyes. ¡°Why are you so angry? I came here to bring good news for you.¡±

    Frowning, Chloe asked, ¡°What good news? I won¡¯t forgive you if you¡¯re ying around. Or worse, if you lie to me.¡± The lips of the beautiful widow pursed, showing her sweet annoyance. Seeing that, Darren felt a strong desire to touch those sweet lips.

    ¡°Um¡­ how about we make a bet?¡±

    Darren¡¯s words made Chloe furrow her brows even deeper. Seeing Chloe¡¯s adorable expression, Darren became more enthusiastic about teasing her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie, Chloe. What¡¯s the point of lying?¡±

    Chloe was still annoyed because Darren seemed to be just ying around. Without answering, she remained silent, her heavy breathing audible. It was because she was feeling irritated.

    Darren gave up; now, he no longer looked rxed. Sitting up straight, he put both hands on the table. His eyes locked onto Chloe¡¯s eyes, and his facial expression seemed genuinely serious. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking that made you bow like that. But I came here, really wanting to give you good news.¡±

    ¡°No need to beat around the bush; just get straight to the point.¡± Chloe continued to pout.

 [110] b

    Darren smiled again, but it seemed lighter and not like he was ying around. He seemed to be buying time without speaking immediately because he wanted to surprise his beloved.

    ¡°Darren?¡± called Chloe, who was no longer patient and immersed in curiosity.

    ¡°My job transfer request has been approved.¡±

    Those words Darren uttered shortly after Chloe called him. Chloe¡¯s eyes widened as if she couldn¡¯t believe what she heard.

    Was what Darren said true? If it was, she was fortunate.

    After the impromptu visit from Agatha and Robby, she felt a little lost. Adrianna also returned to New York City, leaving only Peni and Tia by her side. Darren¡¯s presence in Beverly Hills was helpful, but she realized that his presence was only temporary.

    If Darren could indeed work in Beverly Hills, he would stay there, apanying and helping her and helping develop the cafe and heal the wounds in her heart that had not fully recovered.

    Big news brought immense joy, leaving Chloe speechless with surprise.

    But was this pleasing news? Chloe suddenly felt doubt creeping in, causing her to hesitate.

    ¡°Starting tomorrow, I¡¯ll take care of my job transfer. I won¡¯t need to travel back and forth if I miss you. I can see you anytime and spend more time together.¡± Darren spoke again, trying to reassure Chloe, who seemed unsure.

    The news Darren brought felt like a dream, and Chloe was afraid that she would be disappointedter if she unthinkingly believed it. ¡°You¡¯re not lying, right?¡± she asked to confirm.

    Darren nodded. ¡°Do I look like the type of person who enjoys lying? Or is there a badge on my face that says I¡¯m a liar?¡± He teased Chloe with his jokes.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Although it sounded dry, Darren¡¯s jokes made Chloeugh. Now Chloe truly believed that Darren would work in Beverly Hills. Regardless of the location of his practice, as long as they were in the same city, it was much better than living in different cities.

    Chloe now appeared enthusiastic, a sweet smile blooming on her beautiful face. ¡°You said the job transfer request wasn¡¯t easy? You must have worked hard to make your wishe true.¡±

    Darren nodded. ¡°Yes, it wasn¡¯t easy. I was still uncertain this morning, afraid my request would be rejected. But this afternoon, I received the news that my transfer request was approved. I checked it, got the confirmation, and came here immediately.¡±

    Indeed, a few hours ago, Darren¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t much different from Chloe¡¯s now. He was also shocked and even flustered, doing things that were unnecessary and exhausting himself. After confirming that he could indeed transfer his practice to Beverly Hills, Darren immediately went to the cafe to meet Chloe and inform her.

    Chloe now understood why Darren came with such a happy expression. Even when she was upset, Darren responded with a calm attitude.

    ¡°Are you happy?¡± Chloe asked, with a deeper meaning. She knew that the job transfer request was solely for her. Darren¡¯s efforts to win her heart were not taken lightly; he did everything with utmost dedication.

    Darren pursed his lips, prolonging the moment before answering Chloe¡¯s question.

    ¡°Happy? I don¡¯t know,¡± Darren¡¯s response sounded ambiguous.

    ¡°I just want to warn you,¡± Darren¡¯s gaze focused directly on Chloe¡¯s eyes, making her feel awkward. ¡°If you intend to get close to another man, it¡¯s better to abandon them now. Because I won¡¯t allow you to get close to another man.¡± Darren¡¯s words were spoken with a somber tone. Through the eye contact between them, Chloe could sense the sincerity Darren possessed.

    If it were any other woman who heard those words, she would undoubtedly throw herself at Darren without any hesitation. But this Chloe was the one listening. Her doubt grew even more substantial.

    ¡°When have I ever been close to another man? Have you ever seen it?¡± Chloe tried to divert her thoughts.

    Darren shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s because I wasn¡¯t here. That¡¯s why, from now on, you have to be careful because I will visit you often. Anytime. No matter what time it is. If you get close to another man, I can kick him out so he won¡¯t find you again.¡±

    Chloe burst intoughter again at Darren¡¯s words. ¡°Possessive.¡±

    ¡°You need to be treated like that, Sa. I¡¯m not ready to lose you.¡±

    Chloe fell silent.

    Darren himself wanted to say something he had been holding back. ¡°I want to tell you that with my transfer here, I want us to be much closer. So that you can be sure that I can be a good husband to you, but, Chloe, I know you won¡¯t want to discuss marriage. For the chance to be your husband, I will wait for you. Waiting is not easy, but for me, Chloe, it doesn¡¯t matter. I will wait for you and stand by your side until the timees,¡± Darren said in his heart while gazing intensely at the woman before him.

    Chloe stoppedughing, moistening her lips, which were starting to feel dry, and then nodded. ¡°Alright. Kick anyone who wants to y around with me. But if you¡¯re the one ying around with me, I¡¯ll be the one to kick you out of my life.¡±

    Darren smiled widely and nodded. ¡°Do whatever you want. But just that only my woman can do that to me.¡± With confidence, Darren wanted to convey that only Chloe was allowed and capable of treating him like that.

 [111]

    A few days passed, and Darren had be ustomed to his new routine in Beverly Hills. He worked ording to his profession and became an excellent lover to Chloe. He woulde to the cafe in his free time and help his dream woman manage it. Fatigue often overwhelmed him. Working as a doctor required high concentration, and he had to deal with numerous patients.

    Even with the assistance of several nurses, Darren couldn¡¯t simply shrug off his responsibilities.

    As usual, Darren came to Chloe¡¯s cafe that evening, apanying her and continuing his efforts to win her heart. It was challenging; he had already grown tired from work and had many tasks to handle at the cafe. His struggle had been going on for quite some time. Therefore, he wanted his efforts to be worthwhile. The handsome doctor was determined to wait for Chloe for as long as it took.

    If he could choose, Darren would love to marry Chloe right away. Discussing marriage, proposing, getting engaged, and then having a wedding celebration. It didn¡¯t have to be a luxurious wedding; as long as he could marry Chloe, he would feel incredibly grateful. Unfortunately, discussing marriage with Chloe is currently a taboo topic. Darren chose to restrain all his desires, waiting and doing whatever waiting entails for now.

    Darren believed that one day, there would be a beautiful answer to his long-standing efforts.

    ¡°Darren,¡± Chloe called softly.

    The cafe was still bustling, but Chloe and Darren managed to sit together as the staff there was sufficient to serve the customers.

    ¡°Yes?¡± After wetting his lips, Darren replied, sipping the hot coffee in front of him, making his lips slightly moist. He gazed intently at Chloe, who appeared tired from her daily routine.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I have a n,¡± Chloe said, hesitating. Sounding unsure, she didn¡¯t stop there. ¡°I want to open a branch.¡±

    ¡°Open a branch?¡± Darren rified.

    Chloe nodded. ¡°Yes. You see, this cafe is always busy. It¡¯s never empty. I want to open a branch. Isn¡¯t this a good opportunity for me? What do you think?¡±

    Chloe wanted to open a branch for her cafe business that had given her satisfying results for over a year. She didn¡¯t want to stop there; she wanted to continue developing her abilities. However, opening a branch took a lot of work. There were many things to consider. That¡¯s why Chloe asked Darren, who she believed had contributed much to her cafe¡¯s sess, for his opinion.

    ¡°If it were me, I would always support whatever you do. If you want to open a branch for the cafe, and you have carefully considered the funds and other factors, go ahead, Chloe. But if you¡¯re still in the nning stage, it¡¯s good to think it through repeatedly.¡± Darren didn¡¯t underestimate Chloe or allow her to act impulsively. Essentially, he wanted to show that he cared and supported every decision of the woman he liked without overly ttering her. All of it was for Chloe¡¯s good.

    Chloe understood Darren didn¡¯t mean to discourage her from realizing her ns. He seemed calm, not angry at all, and his gaze toward her became even more intense. ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you. You¡¯ve helped me a lot all this time, from thispletely new cafe, starting from scratch, to its current sess. I¡¯m not sure if it weren¡¯t for you, this cafe wouldn¡¯t be as busy as it is now. That¡¯s why I also want your opinion. I¡¯m afraid of making the wrong decision. To seek certainty because my heart is considering various aspects. I want you to exin why I should postpone my desire to open a branch.¡±

    Staring at Darren thoughtfully, Chloe couldn¡¯t wait to hear the reason behind his previous statement.

    ¡°I¡¯ll repeat it; I¡¯m not stopping you here. I will always support you because, ultimately, it¡¯s you who will go through everything. I want to help,¡± Darren said with a severe tone. ¡°I¡¯m happy to be a part of your life now, Chloe.¡±

    Chloe nodded, waiting for Darren to say the following sentence that had piqued her curiosity.

    ¡°One, Chloe, instead of nning to open a branch, it would be better for you to study this cafe further. How satisfied are the customers? You don¡¯t want the busy period here to be temporary because of inadequate service, resulting in them not returning after a few visits. Darren began to speak at length, and Chloe listened attentively.

    ¡°Take a closer look at the profit you¡¯re getting from this cafe. Keep it from appearing busy every day but have low profits. You might gain in the long run if you can achieve the appropriate profits for your efforts. So, rather than thinking about opening a branch, it¡¯s better to focus on the customer service of this cafe and try adding more food and beverage options so that customers can experience the same things. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to find out what foods or drinks are trending; I think the customers would appreciate that.¡±

    Darren tried to provide input without sounding forceful, always ending his sentences with a smile.

    Chloe nodded several times, believing that everything Darren said was true. She still needed to learn the extent of her profits because she only roughly calcted the basic expenses. Chloe should have considered it more thoroughly, including her time spent at the cafe from morning until night. If she opened a branch, she would have to divide herself to manage two restaurants simultaneously.

    ¡°You¡¯re still new at this; it¡¯s only been a year. Well, a year isn¡¯t a short time. You¡¯ve already proven that you can develop this business from scratch. But ensuring that the profits you¡¯re earning match your hard work is important. Wait a few more months; let¡¯s see if your customers are loyal or just seasonal visitors. You have to consider all possibilities. You don¡¯t want to end up with two empty cafes.¡±

    Continuing the discussion about Chloe¡¯s n to open a branch for her business, Darren kept sharing his ideas that could influence Chloe¡¯s decision.

    After a few minutes, Chloe finally agreed to wait longer. ¡°Alright, I will wait. I need to monitor the progress of this cafe first, as you suggested.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just my perspective, Sa. I¡¯m not forcing you to agree; the decisions are yours. I feel bad for making you give up on your business n.¡± Darren felt uneasy, afraid that Chloe would feel offended. However, on the other hand, he felt happy that Chloe was willing to listen to him. It meant that he yed an essential role in her life.

    Chloe shook her head firmly. ¡°Why are you apologizing? I¡¯m d to receive a lot of input from you. If I weren¡¯t going to listen to your opinion, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you in the first ce, Darren. After hearing your opinion, I can think further than what was in my mind. Thank you because, thanks to you, this cafe can truly be the cafe I envision. I won¡¯t forget how kind you¡¯ve been to me all this time.¡±

    Chloe smiled beautifully at Darren, who she believed had greatly helped her. She knew how much effort he had put in to win her over, despite her being nothing more than a widow. Carrying the status of a widow made Chloe feel undeserving of Darren. However, he sincerely always showed his seriousness in pursuing her.

    Darren smiled shyly. ¡°You know, none of thises for free.¡±

    Chloe furrowed her brow.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make you pay for it all by bing the queen of my life.¡± Darren¡¯s words managed to wipe the smile off Chloe¡¯s face.

    Always.

    Whenever the topic of marriage or anything rted came up, Chloe would fall silent, pretending not to hear.

    Disappointed once again, Darren felt disappointed because Chloe never showed the same reaction he desired. But what could the doctor do other than ept it with an open heart?

    That night, Darren went home earlier, carrying his disappointment within him. He imed to have a meeting with a friend, although he could no longer hide his disappointment. ¡°Rather than saying something I shouldn¡¯t, I¡¯d better go home now. I¡¯ll be better tomorrow, and I believe that Chloe will marry me one day,¡± he said to himself.

    Darren¡¯s early departure, not waiting for the cafe to close, left Chloe wondering. ¡°Is it true that Darren had a meeting with his friend? What if he went home because of me? I still can¡¯t provide certainty about marriage. Forgive me, Darren, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Chloe stared at the cafe door with a sad gaze, her lips pouting yfully and her chest feeling uneasy because Darren had gone home earlier than usual.

    Several minutes passed, and Chloe continued to gaze at the door. Unexpectedly, something happened. The person she never expected to see showed up.

    Entering the cafe with confident steps, dressed neatly and with a sharp gaze. The person Chloe had hoped would disappear from her life forever had nowe, making the beautiful widow instantly rise from her seat.

    ¡°Leonel?!¡±

    Yes, that night, with only a few minutes left before the cafe closed, Leonel, Chloe¡¯s ex-husband, who had caused her so much pain, unexpectedly appeared.

    ¡°What do you want bying here?¡±

    Chloe honestly did not expect to receive an unexpected visit like this. She had tried for over a year to forget everything rted to Leonel, so she became afraid of getting married again. How could hee to her cafe with a charming smile that made Chloe nervous? What did he want?

 [112] a

    That evening, apanied by the cold air of Beverly Hills, for the first time, Leonel met his ex-wife, who still haunted his life now.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    During their marriage, he never considered Chloe a remarkable woman, even though she had beautiful eyes that broughtfort with a nce. After their divorce, Leonel¡¯s life felt utterly dull.

    Leonel¡¯s life felt lonely, ufortable, often frustrated for no reason, and lost in his thoughts when alone. All of this was due to his foolishness, which led him to enter a rtionship with Ester, a woman who now made him regret a thousand times.

    Leonel and Chloe faced each other, both feeling tense.

    Chloe was tense because her feelings were mixed. The man who once held a special ce in her heart, who had also caused her a lot of pain, and whom she had tried to forget, now stood confidently before her.

    Leonel also felt tense, seeing Chloe in person after over a year of suppressing strange feelings in his chest, causing his heart to beat faster. He was genuinely happy; Chloe¡¯s face looked more beautiful and radiant, and he could even catch a whiff of her distinct scent, especially as he closed the distance between them.

    The Mountain¡¯s owner was immensely grateful for his impromptu visit to Beverly Hills to meet his ex-wife, whom he still loved.

    The day before that spontaneous visit, Leonel felt ufortable, frustrated by small mistakes, and suffocated even in wide spaces. He couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Chloe¡¯s closeness with Darren, which had been bothering him all day.

    Leonel repeatedly thought about Chris¡¯s idea ofing to Beverly Hills to see Chloe¡¯s current condition. He was also supported by Agatha¡¯s scolding over the phone, where she wanted her son to fight for Chloe until the end.

    Despite his sessful position as the Mountain¡¯s leader, the man who now carried the widower status felt confused and even shattered. His sess seemed insignificant when he remembered that no longer anyone could ignite his passion.

    Empty.

    Living amidst wealth with the desired throne couldn¡¯t make Leonel Grisham happy. His focus has been solely on Chloe since he saw his mother¡¯s post for thest time.

    After returning from Beverly Hills, Agatha called her eldest son and expressed her desire for Leonel to fight for Chloe again. ¡°The yellow rice is not yet cooked, Ben. Chloe hasn¡¯t married Darren yet, so you still have a chance to reconcile with her.¡±

    Agatha said those words explicitly when Leonel mentioned that he couldn¡¯t pursue his feelings for Chloe because of Darren.

    ¡°But, Mom, Leonel isn¡¯t sure if Chloe would want to be his wife again.¡± Leonel felt pessimistic, afraid of Chloe rejecting him, and powerless against the jealousy burning in his heart for the past few days. Memories of Chloe¡¯s closeness with Darren infuriated him, making him angry at any time and ce.

    ¡°Not sure? You must go to Beverly Hills, meet Chloe, and convince her to be your wife again. You have made many mistakes toward her, so, understandably, she¡¯s angry. That¡¯s why you have to fight to the bitter end. Are you willing to let Chloe be another man¡¯s wife? Mama wants you to reconcile, to fight for Chloe again, Leonel.¡±

    Agatha tirelessly wanted to see Chloe and Leonel rebuild their marital bond. No matter how Chloe was now or how close their rtionship was at the moment, Agatha still wanted Chloe to be in her son¡¯s-Leonel¡¯s embrace, not with another man.

    ¡°You¡¯re the man who made mistakes, the one who mistreated Chloe before. Now, it¡¯s only right for you to fight desperately to win back Chloe¡¯s heart.¡±

    Agatha tried to seek support from her husband, and Robby finally spoke about many things, essentially asking their son to go to Beverly Hills to meet Chloe. Whether Chloe would consider reconciling with Leonelter was a matter forst; the most important thing was for the Mountain¡¯s leader to try to win back Chloe¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Mom sent Chloe¡¯s cafe address via message; hurry up and go there. Don¡¯t hesitate anymore, Leonel. The Mountain is stable now, and it¡¯ll be fine if you stay away for a few days. Your father will help monitor the Mountain while you¡¯re in Beverly Hills. You don¡¯t need to worry about the Mountain; focus on winning Chloe¡¯s heart again when you¡¯re in Beverly Hills.¡± Agatha didn¡¯t give her son a chance to refuse her wish. She wanted Leonel toply with what she had just said, feeling uneasy when she thought about how close Chloe was to Darren.

    After ending the call with his mother, Leonel felt indeed pressured.

    On the one hand, he desperately wanted to meet Chloe and confess that he couldn¡¯t forget about her and was tormented after their divorce.

    On the other hand, he felt ashamed. He was sorry to face the woman he had mistreated all this time. Acting rudely, having an affair with another woman, and openly hurting her. How could he meet Chloe with all the embarrassing history?

    Leonel pondered what he would do for the entire day, unable to focus on work and merely going through the motions, carrying out his tasks mechanically, without his heart being in it.

    As evening approached, Leonel finally sumbed to his embarrassment. ¡°Embarrassed? Pride? Shit! I don¡¯t care anymore. I¡¯d rather feel embarrassed than be tormented like this! I¡¯ve been trying to forget about Chloe for over a year, but what¡¯s the result? Until this moment, I¡¯m still thinking about her. Fine, I don¡¯t care about my pride anymore.¡±

    Armed with Agatha and Robby¡¯s scolding and determination to visit Chloe, Leonel finally decided to go to Beverly Hills.

    That evening, all the buried feelings in Leonel¡¯s heart finally peaked.

    Beautiful.

    When he saw his former wife¡¯s face, one word immediately came to Leonel¡¯s mind. The face he had longed for, the look that had appeared in his dreams several times.

    ¡°Why do you look more beautiful? Why do you look so different? And why have I been so foolish all this time? Where is mymon sense to ignore a woman as beautiful and as good as Chloe, only for another woman who ended up ruining my life and causing so many problems?¡± Leonel wondered in his heart.

    That evening, he wanted time to stop, to throw himself into the arms of the woman he missed so much.

    But what could he do in his current situation?

    ¡°I¡¯m just an ex-husband, just a man who hurt her. What can I do?¡± Leonel wondered in his heart once again.

    ¡°Hey,¡± Leonel greeted stiffly. ¡°How are you?¡±

 [112] b

    His eyes sparkled; he was happy. All the embarrassment and pride burdened him had vanished, swallowed by his happiness.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Unlike Leonel, Chloe didn¡¯t feel the same way about her ex-husband. Her gaze showed deep resentment, as if her eyes were filled with zing fire that revealed how much she despised the man standing before her. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± the beautiful widow asked coldly. Her gaze appeared sharp.

    Leonel continued to smile. He didn¡¯t care about Chloe¡¯s reaction; he was engulfed in his happiness.

    ¡°I want to eat. I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Confidently, Leonel responded as if there were no issues between them.

    Chloe was annoyed by Leonel¡¯s attitude. ¡°No manners,¡± she muttered to herself.

    The beautiful widow took a deep breath. ¡°The cafe is about to close. You can find another cafe or restaurant that¡¯s still open.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s blunt response showed her displeasure towards Leonel¡¯s impromptu visit, making her ufortable.

    If she could avoid it, Chloe would prevent it. She didn¡¯t want to meet the man from her past.

    The unresolved heartache was being reopened. It became even more difficult for Chloe to forget the man who had once been her husband. Sharing a bed, feeling a sense of ownership, hurting each other-every memory of being Mrs. Leonel shed before Chloe¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°There,¡± Leonel said, ncing and pointing at the door. ¡°It¡¯s still open, not closed yet.¡± Leonel smiled again after saying that, and Chloe narrowed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m closing now. That¡¯s why I¡¯m standing up. You can leave and find another ce to eat.¡±

    Seeing Leonel again after over a year, the man appeared more charming. Chloe even suspected that her ex-husband had been living a happy life all this time. Little did she know, he came there with careful preparations.

    Leonel chose the best, most elegant, and most expensive clothes. He wanted to look charming, leaving a deep impression on his ex-wife.

    Not only that, he even styled his hair at the salon and wore a longsting perfume that he thought smelled good.

    Indeed, Leonel¡¯s efforts were worthwhile.

    Her ex-husband¡¯s neat appearance captivated Chloe, momentarily thinking he was handsome and charming. However, the memories of the heartache he caused, the most painful ones, eventually reminded her that Leonel was just a past that should be forgotten.

    It was true that she would continue to maintain a good rtionship with Agatha and Robby Grisham. However, she still had to give Leonel a chance to be by her side.

    Moreover, there was Darren. A kind-hearted man who had always been there for her, apanying her all this time and making significant contributions to her cafe business. ¡°No, I can¡¯t be like this. No matter how handsome Leonel is, he¡¯s still a despicable man who broke my trust and hurt me,¡± Chloe thought to herself, staring sharply at Leonel, who continued to smile at her.

    Chloe¡¯s cold tone and request for Leonel to leave didn¡¯t make the pride of the Grisham family¡¯s prodigal son waver. ¡°Alright, if this cafe closes, you can ask your employees to go home. And you, can¡¯t you apany me to a restaurant?¡± Leonel was shameless, behaving entirely differently from when he was in a rtionship with Ester.

    Chloe grinned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Suddenly showing up, did you forget our current status? And how can you shamelessly ask me to apany you for a meal? Have you lost your mind? Or did you bump your head on something? Or did you eat something wrong? No matter how often I analyze it, I can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re doing now. My logic can¡¯tprehend it!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes red sharply as if they could pierce through.

    ¡°Can I ask you a few questions?¡± Leonel asked with a thin grin. ¡°I have plenty of time to answer all your questions.¡±

    Chloe growled in frustration. She felt arguing with Leonel was pointless. This man was insistent and could cause trouble.

    Meanwhile, Darren, who witnessed the conversation and Leonel¡¯s sudden arrival, felt the need to be cautious. He had kept a safe distance to avoid drawing attention to their closeness in the past, but now things were different. Chloe was no longer the wife of Leonel Grisham. She was free to approach him. Moreover, their rtionship had advanced beyond being a patient and doctor.

    ¡°Shall we go home, Love?¡± Darren offered, leaning slightly closer to Chloe. Although Chloe¡¯s eyes seemed surprised, Darren ignored it. He wanted to show the man who had just arrived that Chloe belonged to him.

    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Does Leonel give up? Of course not. He had resolved since he stepped into his luxurious sedan to prove himself if he deserved to regain all of Chloe¡¯s attention. To redeem all of his mistakes. To show his ex-wife that he had changed.

    ¡°Is this how you wee me, Chloe?¡±

    Chloe¡¯s steps came to a halt. The beautiful woman in the violet dress sighed, half-frustrated. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your arrival, Leonel.¡± She tightly gripped the bag hanging from her shoulder. ¡°Go home.¡±

    ¡°I just want to be apanied by a cup of coffee and you as a conversation partner.¡± Leonel didn¡¯t care about Chloe¡¯s cynical gaze or Darren, who now had his arm wrapped around Chloe¡¯s waist.

    Damn it, Leonel felt like burning right there! He was urged to beat Darren to a pulp for daring to touch Chloe like that.

    ¡°Mr. Leonel,¡± this time Darren spoke up. ¡°Can you hear what Chloe is saying, can¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, I don¡¯t want to talk to you, Doctor.¡±

    Enough with this. Both would surely refuse to back down. Chloe knew very well Leonel¡¯s stubbornness and his hard-headedness.

    ¡°Wait for me in the car, Darren. I need to settle my business with Leonel.¡±

    There was some dissatisfaction, but Darren couldn¡¯t prevent what Chloe wanted. It included lowering his hand, initially resting on the woman¡¯s waist, with some coercion, even though Darren did it to show that Chloe was now close to him.

    Darren sighed softly. ¡°Alright then. Make good use of your time.¡±

    Chloe nodded softly. Secretly, she couldn¡¯t deny the triumphant smile on Leonel¡¯s lips. But Chloe would shatter that victory with countless rejections and expulsion. She would call security to drag Leonel out of the establishment if necessary.

    ¡°So¡­ what do you want to talk about?¡± Chloe asked without beating around the bush. They were already sitting face-to-face.

    ¡°Did you forget I wanted a cup of coffee as apany?¡±

    ¡°You!!!¡±

 [113] a

    Chloe¡¯s sharp gaze didn¡¯t shake Leonel¡¯s desire to fight and win back the heart of the woman who had once been his wife.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we met. A year? Or even longer? Is it too difficult for you to sit with me for a while? I want to have coffee, apanied by you.¡± Leonel didn¡¯t care about Chloe¡¯s continuous cynical attitude. To him, he had already felt embarrassed, so there was no harm in going even deeper; even drowning in embarrassment wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him.

    Chloe hissed softly. ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte. I¡¯m tired and don¡¯t add to my fatigue. I don¡¯t want to waste my time on you. Having coffee together? Seriously, Leonel. Since when have our rtionship been so friendly that we can casually chat at the same table?¡± The woman was genuinely puzzled by what Leonel was thinking this time.

    If only her mouth could say, ¡°You¡¯d better have coffee with the wall!¡± Chloe would have done it earlier. But she still had a hint of pity. Leonel¡¯s gaze in front of her seemed tired too¡­ Pitiful?

    Nevertheless, Chloe chose to leave Leonel just like that. There were a few minutes of pause where she let the time between them pass without a word. Leonel hadn¡¯t found much to talk about other than enjoying Chloe¡¯s face, which had captivated himtely. She felt like there was nothing more to discuss. Leonel didn¡¯t stop her this time; he would let his ex-wife go just like that. Give up? Of course not.

    Leonel did notice a hint of tiredness on his ex-wife¡¯s beautiful face. Because he cared about Chloe, he would give in this time and meet Chloe tomorrow.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault foring herete at night. She must be tired. Mama also said that Chloe still handles most of the work at the cafe. But does she handle all the tasks herself? Goodness, God. Why doesn¡¯t she ask her trusted people to help?¡± Leonel scanned the entire cafe with his eyes. He held his chin and pinched it lightly, then nodded weakly.

    ¡°What does Chloe think that she has to handle everything herself? Doesn¡¯t she think about herself? What if she¡¯s too tired?¡± Leonel muttered as he recalled, what did Chloe do daily when she lived in his luxurious house?

    Just ordinary things.

    Like a wealthy housewife, but¡­Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Chloe is different. She¡¯s been sessful so quickly. I¡¯m proud of her, but what does her well-being mean all this time? After our divorce? She can be like this now.¡± Leonel rubbed his face with his empty hands; his manner was rough. He felt frustrated when he thought about Chloe¡¯s closeness to Darren repeatedly.

    ¡°Shit! Why is Chloe so beautiful?¡± Leonel¡¯s curse-filled praise acknowledged how stunning his ex-wife was. ¡°Is she that happy without me?¡±

    Leonel was stunned by his thoughts. Unlike when she was still his wife, he never openly acknowledged her beauty. What he remembered clearly was that Chloe had gentle and motherly eyes. Rarely did she look at him with dislike. No matter Leonel¡¯s behavior¡¯s annoyance, Chloe always greeted him cheerfully.

    He roughly rubbed his face. He felt even more suffocated by guilt and remorse that struck him forcefully, not to mention the swirling thoughts that Chloe was fine without him. Leonel made sure of that with his own eyes, right?

    Is there still a chance?

    ¡°Tonight, I let you go, Sa. But don¡¯t expect me to give up here.¡±

    Leonel left the cafe, heading to the same hotel where Agatha and Robby had stayed yesterday. It was because of its location not too far from Chloe¡¯s restaurant.

    Leonel nned to stay in Beverly Hills for quite a while, not just a day or overnight like his parents. The mountain wouldn¡¯t be an obstacle for him. He would be in Beverly Hills and fight for Chloe to return to his arms.

    Besides, his father fully supported him.

    ¡°Papa wants Chloe to be happy, Leonel. She¡¯s like a daughter to Papa. If you feel that you can make her happy, then do it. Consider five years ago as a valuable lesson. Win back Chloe while their rtionship isn¡¯t bound by marriage yet. Prove that you truly love her.¡±

    Robby¡¯s words echoed in his mind. His father rarely mentioned Chloe. It was just a passingment, but when he said goodbye, Robby¡¯s words ignited his spirit even more.

    That¡¯s right. Leonel wouldn¡¯t give up so easily.

    During the journey to the hotel, Leonel stared out of the car window. He saw the stark difference between the atmosphere of Beverly Hills and New York City. ¡°It¡¯s cold here, Chloe. Cool, that¡¯s what makes you feel at ease. Or is it the ambiance of Beverly Hills that makes you even more beautiful because you live in this beautiful city? I¡¯m sure whatever happened to you has nothing to do with that doctor of yours,¡± Leonel confidently remarked.

    He mmed his body against the car seat, then leaned back and closed his eyes. A happy smile formed on his face as the image of Chloe¡¯s beautiful face adorned his thoughts. ¡°I will fight, Sa. Get ready.¡±

    That night, Leonel slept soundly. Even though he was sleeping in a hotel, he didn¡¯t care. Even if he received poor service from the hotel staff, he would continue to smile because his heart was filled with happiness.

    What kind of effect did meeting Chloe have on him? Leonel must have gone crazy. Yes, crazy for Chloe.

    It¡¯s different from what Leonel feels. Chloe couldn¡¯t sleep that night; she was restless throughout the night.

    She was rolling from side to side repeatedly. Forcing her eyes shut, covering her body and even her face with a nket, lying on her stomach, and burying her head in the pillow. She did everything, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    ¡°Leonel! You jerk! Why do you have to appear in my life again?¡± Chloe eximed in frustration, even though it was already three in the morning. She felt irritated because she couldn¡¯t sleep, despite feeling so tired.

    Chloe gave up; she couldn¡¯t sleep and wouldn¡¯t be able to. She decided to sit up, leaning against her headboard. The nket that she had been holding onto now only covered her legs.

    Chloe¡¯s head leaned wearily, then she grabbed her phone and turned on the screen. A long sigh was heard, indicating how exhausted she was.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired, Ben. What else do you want?¡± Chloe quickly opened one of her social media ounts and opened her ex-husband¡¯s profile. She saw one of Leonel¡¯s portraits, wearing a ck tuxedo and matching sses. He looked neat and handsome, but Chloe didn¡¯t want to admit it.

    The background of the photo was the Mountain building he managed. It was taken when Leonel began to stabilize things. There were several people beside him. Chloe thought they were all rted to their new coboration.

    ¡°Why did you have toe here? Don¡¯t you know about my struggle to move on from you? I tried hard to forget you. I tried to make peace with all the pain you left in my heart. You should be aware instead of showing up like this, acting as if you have no guilt!¡± Chloe muttered, gripping her phone tightly. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he realize how big of a mistake he made? Then he shows up without a sense of guilt.¡±

 [113] b

    Chloe tossed her phone haphazardly; luckily, itnded on the bed. She then bowed her head, resting her forehead on her knees.

    Both of Chloe¡¯s hands embraced her legs, getting tighter and tighter. Then the sound of sobbing began, initially soft but gradually growing louder.

    Crying.

    During her exile, she kept herself busy with anything she could do, all in an attempt to erase Leonel¡¯s name from her heart. Trying to ept someone else¡¯s presence quickly makes Leonel¡¯s name disappear from her mind. But in reality, Those efforts were in vain.

    It wasn¡¯t easy; it could even be said it was difficult for her to forget Leonel even when Darren did everything to win her heart. Yet, Leonel resurfaced, reminding her that she had once been the wife of a Leonel Grisham and was a victim of the Mountain leader¡¯s selfishness.

    Cold, lonely, tired, and in pain. That night, Chloe felt incapable of living her life well. She wanted toin; she tried to wave her hand for help. The pain in her heart was too deep, weakening her sanity. ¡°Never appear in my life again, Ben!¡±

    Those sobs drowned her even more.

    On the same night, it felt different for the two individuals who had once shared a marriage that ended in divorce.

    That night was the most beautiful for Leonel because he could meet his ex-wife, whom he still loved. He hoped the night would pass quickly to greet Chloe with his beautiful smile.

    Meanwhile, Chloe, the woman who had recently closed her eyes, had yet to wake up. That morning, she could finally close her eyes to relieve her fatigue, even briefly.

    Chloe wasn¡¯t someone who usually slept inte like this. She had to sleep in that morning because she couldn¡¯t sleep all night, primarily due to thinking about her ex-husband, who pressured her. She began to feel a pretty severe headache.

    Since Chloe didn¡¯te out of her room, Tia tried knocking on Chloe¡¯s door. There was no response, even though she had repeatedly called out her name and knocked on the door.

    Curious, Tia opened Chloe¡¯s door and found her sound asleep.

    ¡°You rarely sleep at this hour.¡± Not wanting to disturb Chloe, Tia left the room, closing the door gently.

    The employees at the cafe wondered where their boss had gone because the restaurant was already open, and Chloe hadn¡¯t arrived yet.

    Darren, who tried calling Chloe, received no answer, so early in the morning, he arrived at Chloe¡¯s cafe. He wanted to meet her and ask why she hadn¡¯t answered his calls. However, instead of meeting Chloe, he encountered her ex-husband.

    ¡°Leonel?¡±

    ¡°Darren?¡±

    The two men, who met identally, disliked the person before them.

    With grins, they silently criticized each other with their gaze alone.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Darren asked sarcastically.

    Leonel chuckled. He had just stepped out of the car, and the person he wanted to meet was Chloe. However, it was Darren who stood before him. ¡°Is this your cafe? As far as I know, this cafe belongs to my woman.¡±

    Darrenughed at Leonel¡¯s words. ¡°My woman? Are you suffering from amnesia? Chloe is your ex-wife!¡± Darren eximed, his eyes ring sharply. He didn¡¯t like hearing Leonel acknowledge Chloe as his woman. He was jealous, hoping Leonel would leave Beverly Hills and never meet Chloe again.

    ¡°Yes, Chloe is my ex-wife; she might be my wife again. Nothing is impossible in this world,¡± Leonel disregarded Darren¡¯s sarcastic attitude.

    Darren smirked. ¡°Indeed, nothing is impossible in this world, including you being a guest at my wedding with Chloe in the future.¡±

    As if ready for battle, the two men, with different professions, attacked each other with words. Two men who were equally handsome, equally charming, but for the present Chloe, marriage was something she still had to think about thousands of times.

    ¡°You better go home,¡± Darren said confidently.

    ¡°You should go to work instead. What¡¯s a doctor doing in a cafe at this hour? Ck!¡± Leonel stared at Darren with eyes that indicated his disdain for the man who had been close to Chloe for the past year. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you can hug Chloe means she will be yours. Don¡¯t forget; we shared a bed for a long time.¡± Leonel didn¡¯t care if his words sounded childish. He only wanted Chloe, and he would fight to win her back.

    Darren appeared shocked by the words that came out of Leonel¡¯s mouth. Oh my! It ruined the morning he was going to have.

    ¡°What about yourself? Do you think about your busy affairs? To the point of forgetting that you have a wife? It¡¯s good that Chloe chose to divorce. She doesn¡¯t want to linger with someone who neglects her!¡±

    Leonel clenched his fists tightly, ready to swing and strike Darren hard, but¡­All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Excuse me, Sir,¡± one of Chloe¡¯s employees approached. His face looked concerned. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t argue here. The customers have arrived. Please have a seat inside if you want to meet Chloe.¡±

    Darren let out a rough breath; he couldn¡¯t linger here. Meanwhile, Leonel scanned the corners of the cafe space that was starting to fill with customers. Most of them chose breakfast menus before starting their activities. He walked in and took a seat in one corner. He could wait here until Chloe arrived.

    Darren? He didn¡¯t care. After all, the man finally left. Darren¡¯s medical practice couldn¡¯t be abandoned just like that.

    ¡°One-zero, Darren,¡± Leonel said with a satisfied grin. He sipped the cup of coffee that had just been brought by one of the cafe employees.

    ¡°No matter how hard you try to avoid it, Chloe, I will prove I am serious. You won¡¯t find the despicable Leonel anymore. Leoneles to you this time, bringing a much greater and more sincere love just for you.¡±

 [114] a

    The sound of Adrianna¡¯s pointed shoes echoed loudly. The corridor she walked through was somewhat deserted. She could also hear another pair of shoes tapping rapidly, keeping pace with the woman¡¯s steps. The owner of the other tapping shoes quickened their pace and hurriedly walked along the corridors of this three-story building. Adrianna didn¡¯t want to look back because she knew she was being followed. By whom? None other than Samuel, of course! Who else was constantly bothering her these days? She knew it well because he had repeatedly called her a baby chick looking for its mother. Adrianna also knew that his reason for hitching a ride was just an excuse, a ssic reason to have some alone time with her. But Adrianna was hurrying to go home because she wanted to heal. She often visited one of her favorite cafes to sit alone.

    There was something she needed to do there.

    She would bring the files Chloe¡¯s trusted person had organized to Beverly Hills. It wasn¡¯t that Adrianna didn¡¯t want to send them through the mail or courier service with insurance, but she intentionally wanted to revisit Beverly Hills. Adrianna nned to leave on Friday night and return home on Sunday afternoon so she could return to work on Monday as usual. She wanted to avoid taking her allocated vacation days; she would only use them if needed.

    ¡°Ly, wait for me,¡± Sam tried to reach for Adrianna¡¯s hand. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t get that delicate hand. He was a few steps behind and could catch up, but it seemed like Adrianna was deliberately avoiding him. But why? Was he wrong to offer Adrianna a ride home? Oh, he was the one who asked for a ride, right?

    ¡°What do you want, Sir?¡±

    Sam smirked. This time, she was apanied by an awkward smile since Adrianna suddenly stopped. Sam almost bumped into the back of the girl with shoulder-length hair. His eyes were now staring at Sam, who appeared casual and innocent. Meanwhile, Adrianna? She had an angry expression on her face. But Sam was oblivious; he still didn¡¯t want to give in. ¡°What did I say? I want to hitch a ride. Is that not allowed?¡±

    Adrianna was taken aback. ¡°Sir, are you dreaming?¡±

    ¡°No one dreams in broad daylight. You¡¯re strange. What¡¯s wrong with you? I feel bothered when you are rude whenever I try to talk to you. What did I do wrong to you?!

    Furthermore, can¡¯t you call me by my name when it¡¯s not working hours? No need to use the term ¡®sir.¡¯ I¡¯m not your father, and I¡¯m not a father yet. Our ages aren¡¯t that different, right?!¡± Samined while staring intently at Adrianna¡¯s face. Their eyes met as Adrianna tried to figure out what Sam was thinking.

    Not much different from Sam, trying to figure out what was on the girl¡¯s mind.

    Adrianna let out a harsh breath as if tired of being criticized by Sam¡¯s words. ¡°Sir, I will be good to you if you also treat me well. Likewise, suppose you stop being annoying, constantly burdening me with numerous tasks, andining about minor mistakes. In that case, I will be more than happy to follow whatever you want and desire,¡± Adrianna exined why she had been acting rude towards Sam.

    Sam, who had just heard Adrianna¡¯s answer, fell silent. He pondered and tried to digest the meaning behind the words of the beautiful girl with hazel eyes. He couldn¡¯t say anything for a few minutes. Now Sam knew where his mistakey and what Adrianna wanted. Why was he being evaluated poorly by Adrianna, his coworker? Even though he was the boss at school, Adrianna was still his coworker.

    Sam¡¯s true intention was to treat Adrianna as she had expressed, only to be closer and friendlier with her. But the person in question seemed to feel otherwise. Sam was frustrated with himself for not knowing how to get more rtive to others. But was it solely his fault?

    ¡°So, that¡¯s what you¡¯ve been thinking and holding in your mind all this time, Ly? That¡¯s why you¡¯ve always been rude when we talk or meet. You always want to avoid me. I know that¡± Sam sighed briefly. ¡°I thought it wasn¡¯t that bad, but apparently, it¡¯s reached this level of bad.¡± Samuel¡¯s face now looked somewhat gloomy upon hearing Adrianna¡¯s unexpected answer.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how I¡¯ve been feeling and thinking all along. You should have known that from the beginning!¡± Adrianna eximed, folding her arms across her stomach.

    ¡°If you feel ufortable, I apologize. But my true intention was never to be a burden to you. I feel guilty for ordering you around so casually. That was my true intention,¡± Sam paused momentarily, staring closely at Adrianna¡¯s gaze, waiting for her to finish speaking. He let out a slow breath. ¡°We can be close and friendly like friends because we are coworkers, after all.¡± Samuel Geraldo exined, feeling remorseful for his behavior towards Adrianna all this time. Samuel was a man two years older than Adrianna.

    ¡°So¡­ maybe it¡¯s because of my attitude that you¡¯re considering resigning, Ly?¡± Sam guessed. Somehow he strongly felt that Adrianna wanted to submit a resignation letter, but he didn¡¯t know why.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not,¡± Adrianna lowered her guard. Although it was annoying to remember Sam¡¯s behavior, hearing her boss speak more humanely, Adrianna finally relented. ¡°Who would want to resign? Sir, please don¡¯t speak without thinking. It¡¯s your habit!¡± Adrianna¡¯s words became rude again towards Sam. But clearly, she couldn¡¯t reveal her reason for wanting to quit her job.

    Her interlocutor only nodded slightly, seemingly understanding what Adrianna said.

    ¡°Alright, I may forgive you if you feel guilty and regretful. But still, I will only truly forgive you if you don¡¯t act so annoying toward me in the future. However, no matter what, I respect you in this school. Besides, you are the principal and my boss. Thank you for apologizing; I ept your good intentions,¡± Adrianna said. Yes, she would be happy if there were no annoying encounters, whether at school or wherever she was.

    ¡°Hah!¡± Sam let out a relieved sigh. ¡°Thank goodness, I thought you wouldn¡¯t forgive me,¡± Sam said.

    Adrianna thought the problem was settled here. But then¡­All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Hmmm¡­ um, Ly, about earlier, can I hitch a ride with you? Is that okay? I don¡¯t know who else to go home with,¡± Sam continued, scratching his head, even though it wasn¡¯t itchy, with a grinning expression as he looked at Adrianna.

    Adrianna couldn¡¯tprehend her headmaster. After talking extensively earlier, didn¡¯t her headmaster have enough money to take an online taxi? Did he have to rely on her? Adrianna was annoyed, but she couldn¡¯t be angry because she had already said she would forgive all of Sam¡¯s behavior toward her. Oh God! Widen Adrianna¡¯s patience!

    ¡°Miss,¡± someone called out faintly, barely audible to Adrianna. Her mind was still fixated on the events from two days ago at school. She couldn¡¯t understand what Sam had done to her. Even though she gave him a ride to his destination, correction, Sam was the one riding Adrianna¡¯s motorcycle. Sam was toweringly tall. He rode a small yellow Vespa, just the right size for Adrianna. Wasn¡¯t that strange?

    Super strange! Along the way, Adrianna could feel the peculiar gazes of people they passed by. Most of them looked at Sam with great interest. The gentle breeze tousled her hair, partially covering her sweet face. The surroundings also kept her mind off track. The twenty-nine-year-old girl wore a brown floral sleeve dress with matching shoes.

    ¡°Miss, I ced your coffee order here,¡± said the woman, who was none other than a waitress at the familiar caf¨¦ Adrianna often visited. The waitress transferred the coffee from her hand to the table. She had called Adrianna twice, but this customer seemed lost in thought. ¡°Miss,¡± she called once again.

    ¡°Ah, oh, okay,¡± Adrianna responded with a wide grin, although she felt somewhat embarrassed. Shortly after, the waitress left, and Adrianna sat down to enjoy her ordered coffee. Her thoughts drifted back to the incident with Sam chasing her to the parking lot, and Adrianna shook her head, trying to push all those memories aside. Goodness! Get out of my head quickly! Adrianna¡¯s inner frustration grew.

    The coffee she was supposed to savor slowly disappeared in one gulp!

    ¡°It¡¯s all Sam¡¯s fault!¡± she muttered aloud.

 [114] b

    Unlike Adrianna, Sam was now in his room, constantly trying to find a way to make Adrianna talk to him casually. He threw himself onto the bed, letting his work clothes cling to his body. It wasn¡¯tfortable, but his thoughts about Adrianna were only causing him more restlessness. Sam stared at the ceiling of his room, his forehead creased, clearly deep in study. He would do anything to melt her heart.

    Why was it so difficult? Sam wondered.

    Sam sat up, folding his legs on the bed, his fingers moving restlessly. ¡°What should I do? What reasons should I give?¡± Sam mumbled to himself.

    Sam desperately wanted to make the girl talk to him casually. Numerous ideas popped into his head, but he needed to figure out the ideas he had.

    ¡°Invite Adrianna to lunch?¡±

    Sam¡¯s gaze shifted to the end of the room as he continued to think. In answer to his own question, he shook his head. ¡°She would probably decline.¡± He also knew that Adrianna was different from the type of person to ept his invitation so easily. That¡¯s why he needed a strong reason for her not to refuse.

    ¡°What usible reason can I give? Oh, why is it so difficult toe up with ideas?¡± Sam scratched his head. ¡°Where did all the ideas for wooing a woman go?¡± Sam shook his head. He felt frustrated now. Why did his mind be so challenged to find ideas? Usually, he would quickly figure out why this situation was different.

    Feeling stuck, Sam walked towards the bathroom. It seemed like, after work, his mind couldn¡¯t think clearly. In the bathroom, Sam quickly changed his clothes, then sshed water on his face, hoping to find an idea to make Adrianna talk to him casually.

    After washing his face, Sam looked at his reflection in the mirror. He said he was pretty good-looking, so why was it so hard to reach Adrianna?

    ¡°What approach should I use? Goodness.¡± Sam scolded himself.

    He still stared at his reflection in the mirror, his fingers moving on the sink as he continued to think.

    ¡°Adrianna, let¡¯s have lunch together. If you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll cut your sry?¡±

    Silence. Sam fell silent before shaking his head vigorously. That would make him look like a fool in Adrianna¡¯s eyes. Who would invite a girl to lunch with the threat of cutting her monthly sry? Sam would sound incredibly strange; he couldn¡¯t do that. He needed a reasonable threat, something that wouldn¡¯t damage his dignity.

    ¡°Adrianna, if you want an additional bonus, you must have lunch with me.¡±

    Goodness! Was there anything more foolish than his previous words? Once again, he felt like aplete idiot.

    No!

    Oh, why was it so difficult to find a way to make Adrianna talk to him casually? Should he invite Adrianna for a coffee at the caf¨¦ or ask her to go book hunting, although that would seem even stranger? Sam decided to leave the bathroom. Frustrated, he tossed his dirty clothes around, creating a small mess in the bathroom.

    As he walked towards the bed, Sam continued to try to find an idea to invite the girl. He had to find a picture that seemed elegant, not forceful, and that Adrianna couldn¡¯t refuse. But how?

    Adrianna has now returned to her boarding house. She immediately removes her shoes and tosses her handbag aside before sitting on the sofa. Adrianna stretches a little and then retrieves her phone from her bag. There are many things Adrianna wants to tell Chloe, so she quickly searches for Chloe¡¯s contact. It wouldn¡¯t be possible to talk to Chloe at the caf¨¦. How would her fiery voice sound? After finding Chloe¡¯s name on the screen, she dials her friend¡¯s number.

    The call is answered after the third ring.

    ¡°Chloe!¡± Adrianna exims, wanting to share everything right away.

    Hearing Adrianna¡¯s voice, Chloe bursts intoughter on the other end. ¡°What¡¯s it this time?¡± It¡¯s as if she already knows her friend will have much to say. Adrianna rolls her eyeszily. She doesn¡¯t feel like discussing and mentioning one particr name. But¡­ ¡°Mr. Sam was so strange today, even more than yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Did he turn into Spider-Man?¡±

    ¡°Chloe!¡± Adrianna squints in disbelief at Chloe¡¯s statement.

    ¡°Then what?¡± Chloe chuckles on her end.

    Adrianna massages her temples. ¡°He suddenly asked for a ride.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes!!¡± Adrianna yells.

    Hearing that, Chloe¡¯sughter fills the air once again.

    ¡°So annoying, right? My motorcycle was the victim! Sam is tall and huge, and Chloe is like an electric pole. He rode my motorcycle around Senayan. Well, yes, it¡¯s in the same direction as my house. But¡­¡± Adrianna massages the bridge of her nose.

    ¡°Where did he leave his car?¡±

    ¡°How should I know,¡± Adrianna retorts irritably. That also makes Chloeugh again. Adrianna falls silent, feeling even more annoyed hearing her friend¡¯sughter. Why is she so satisfiedughing at her? Does she want to be in Adrianna¡¯s position right now?

    Ding!

    A message notification is heard, and Adrianna moves her phone away from her ear. Her eyes widen as she sees who sent her a message. Due to her frustration, she ignores all the notifications from Sam. She doesn¡¯t care, Adrianna thinks to herself.

    She continues to talk about the strange things Sam did.

    ¡°If you knew how weird Sam was, then, Chloe.¡±

    Chloe falls silent, the sound of pouring water audible in Adrianna¡¯s ear. It seems Chloe is getting a drink. Adrianna stays silent, giving Chloe some time. After a while, Chloe¡¯s voice is heard again.

    ¡°Sorry,ughing at you made me thirsty, Adrianna. I haven¡¯tughed like this in a long time.¡±

    Adrianna rolls her eyes. ¡°Laugh before yourughter gets stuck,¡± Adrianna says curtly.

    ¡°He seems determined to bother you, Adrianna. Are all bosses like that?¡±

    Adrianna shrugs, and she walks towards her bed. She feels like the bed is calling her toy her body there. She throws herself onto the bed. Ah, sofortable, Adrianna thinks. After a tiring day of work, lying on the bed is the best remedy. Adrianna turns her body around. Intentionally, she moves her phone away and raises her voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Chloe. I¡¯m so fed up. Seriously, I shudder when I think about that incident. It¡¯s as if Sam has nothing better to do.¡± Adrianna squeezes her pillow, trying to channel her frustration. She squeezes her pillow until her fingertips turn white.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get angry. Maybe Sam is testing your patience.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°He keeps testing it!¡± Adrianna grumbles in frustration. ¡°I wonder what kind of job Sam has switched to, making me annoyed like this.¡± Adrianna puts on an angry face when she hears Chloe¡¯sughter. Every time she tells a story, Chloe always bursts intoughter. Who wouldn¡¯t get irritated?

    Ding!!

    Adrianna groans upon hearing the notification sound. She ignores it, knowing it¡¯s from Sam. Why does he keep bothering her?

    ¡°Don¡¯t go to bed angry, Adrianna. Do you still work tomorrow? It¡¯s not good to sleep with frustration in your heart.¡±

    Adrianna sighs softly. ¡°You¡¯re right, Sa.¡±

    ¡°Now it¡¯s better for you to eat and sleep early.¡±

    It¡¯s good advice. So that¡¯s what Adrianna does. She ends the call. Before cing her phone on the nightstand, she res at it, seeing the numerous messages from Sam. What¡¯s wrong with that person?

    Sam: Can you reply to my message?

    Not important! Adrianna grumbles in her heart.

 [115] a

    The sun shone brightly, slowly filling thefortable room with its light, and there was still no sign of life inside. The room¡¯s owner was still enjoying thefort of her soft and cozy bed. She had slepttest night. She was grateful that she could still close her eyes after her mind was filled with thoughts about her life. The sunlight seeped in and illuminated one of the humans residing on Earth, Chloe.

    The sunlight disturbance woke her from her dream, bringing back half of her consciousness. In that threshold of awareness, Chloe sat up from her sleeping position. She stared nkly ahead; two secondster, her gaze shifted toward the window covered by curtains.

    ¡°How long did I sleep?¡± Chloe muttered while letting out a tired yawn.

    Only a few hours of sleep made Chloe¡¯s body feel even more tired. She felt like she wanted to sleep again for a long time, but a responsibility urged her to go back to sleep.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± A groan apanied by bone-cracking sounds filled the room, and Chloe¡¯s consciousness started to merge within her body. She remembered to stretch her muscles and limbs. It was slightly ufortable, but she began feeling much better afterward.

    ¡°I have to get ready,¡± Chloe whispered, looking at the wall clock before heading towards the bathroom. Luckily, she still had a few minutes toplete her morning routine. If she didn¡¯t have those minutes, her body would undoubtedly suffer from exhaustion, and Chloe didn¡¯t want that.

    The refreshing feeling of the shower enveloped Chloe¡¯s body. At least the rain helped her forget the tiredness from the previous day, even if only momentarily.

    ¡°Ah! But I really want to sleep! Damn Leonel!¡±

    Chloe med Leonel for the fatigue that settled in her body this morning. The woman, still wrapping her hair in a towel, imagined that if Leonel hadn¡¯test night, she would feel refreshed and ready to carry out her activities as usual. Sighing in disappointment, Chloe realized there was no point inining continuously. It would be better for her to have a good day and forget about yesterday.

    A loose powder cosmetic product adhered to Chloe¡¯s face, enhancing her naturally beautiful appearance. The powder was just a touch to make her beauty radiate even more. The final touch was lipstick on her lips. Chloe didn¡¯t want to apply too much of it; she didn¡¯t want to look ridiculous by wearing thick lipstick.

    ¡°Perfume¡­ where is the perfume? Ah, here it is.¡±

    Her ck eyes rolled from left to right, alternately searching for a small object containing a liquid with a slightly spicy scent. The mist from the perfume bottle filled the air, creating a fragrant aroma that was pleasant to smell, including for the owner herself, Chloe.

    ¡°Done! Phew, let¡¯s go, Chloe! Forget about yesterday!¡± Chloe tried to encourage herself, although she had done the same thing repeatedly. For some reason, Leonel¡¯s face always crossed her mind.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Handsome, charming, and wealthy. Those three words were enough to describe Leonel Grisham.

    ¡°No, Chloe! Enough! Stop it!¡±

    Chloe pped her face three times, trying to snap out of being captivated by Leonel. Besides, why did Leonel have toe? Doesn¡¯t he have a job? Goodness, God! What other disturbances does she have to endure when Leonel is around? Isn¡¯t it enough that she felt powerless because of Leonel for the past five years?

    ¡°He¡¯s just an ex, you understand! Remember the scars he inflicted on you, Chloe.¡± Chloe looked at her reflection in the mirror, trying to convince herself to forget Leonel and start a new life. After all, there was Darren too; at least his name should be etched in her heart, not Leonel¡¯s.

    ¡°Okay, time to go downstairs. Let¡¯s see how the caf¨¦ is.¡± Chloe muttered to herself as she picked up some tools she would needter at the caf¨¦, then left the room. Her car was driven by Budi, Chloe¡¯s driver, at an average speed. Chloe wasn¡¯t a fan of reckless drivers. She enjoyed the scenery around her while listening to music ying on her car¡¯s dashboard. Smooth. Unlike New York City, which was undoubtedly chaotic with traffic. During the journey to the caf¨¦, the woman cursed her tiredness, often mentioning Leonel¡¯s name repeatedly and ming him multiple times.

    ¡°Ms. Chloe? We¡¯ve arrived,¡± Brad said, looking somewhat awkwardly at Chloe. ¡°Um, sorry, Miss, if you¡¯re feeling tired, it would be best for you to rest-¡±

    ¡°No, Brad, I¡¯m perfectly fine.¡± Chloe interrupted Budi¡¯s words with a smile, assuring her private driver that she was okay.

    Brad let out a short sigh and smiled back. ¡°Okay, Miss. I hope today goes smoothly.¡±

    Chloe nodded and got out of the car. Once outside, her hand instinctively smoothed her hair. It was automatic; Chloe didn¡¯t understand why her hand moved to fix her hair. Chloe entered the caf¨¦ and was greeted by several busy waiters serving customers. And then her gaze met Leonel¡¯s.

    Her ex-husband was sipping his coffee while looking around. It seemed like he was observing the movements in the caf¨¦ through his sharp eyes. It is puzzled, Chloe. What did Leonel want? Their eyes identally met amid the crowd, and they stared at each other in a straight line for quite some time.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Chloe muttered, not liking it at all, and abruptly broke the connection between her and Leonel.

    Leonel? Of course, he enjoyed their eye contact, and if he could, Leonel wanted to prolong their gaze even more. He relished seeing how his ex-wife became more beautiful. No, Chloe hadn¡¯t neglected herself during her time as Mrs. Grisham. Goodness, God! All the money Leonel gave her was always used to fulfill Chloe¡¯s needs. Everything. From household expenses to her beauty, not to mention her activities with her mother, who loved spending the limits on her credit cards.

    But that didn¡¯t happen because Chloe ended it herself. A soft exhale escaped Leonel¡¯s mouth, and his eyes returned to look at Chloe, walking towards the cashier¡¯s counter as if she didn¡¯t notice his presence. He knew Chloe did it deliberately.

    ¡°Miss!¡± Leonel called one of the employees who had just finished clearing dirty tes and was about to collect the remaining ones. ¡°Please ask the owner of this caf¨¦ toe to my table. Just tell her it¡¯s an important matter.¡± Leonel gave the instruction quickly.

    Without asking too many questions, the waiter nodded in agreement and immediately headed toward Chloe¡¯s location.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am¡­¡±

    While Chloe was engrossed in conversation with the cashier, Peni had asked her not toe to the caf¨¦ today. There were many household needs that Peni had to buy. Therefore, Chloe asked Budi to return home. Shopping. So she wouldn¡¯t have to struggle in the supermarket today. The waiter who Leonel sent informed Chloe that he wanted her toe to his table; he had something important to discuss.

 [115] b

    Chloe gave a sarcastic look towards Leonel before returning to the waiter¡¯s friendly gaze.

    ¡°Alright, carry on with your work.¡±

    The waiter nodded in understanding and hurriedly left Chloe.

    ¡°Damn, bastard!¡± Chloe grumbled, not liking it, and looked at the cashier with a friendly yet annoyed look. ¡°Do your job properly,¡± Chloe said coldly, with a smile that seemed to suppress her anger. It was unusual for the boss to behave like that. Even the cashier shivered upon seeing Chloe¡¯s irritated smile.

    The sound of Chloe¡¯s footsteps approaching the table reverberated, but it wasn¡¯t very noticeable due to the crowded caf¨¦.

    ¡°What brings you here?¡±

    It was pointless for Chloe to act coldly, so she decided to be straightforward with the man before her.

    Facing Chloe¡¯s harshness didn¡¯t discourage Leonel. Instead, he seemed to enjoy the mocking given by his ex-wife. When was thest time he saw Chloe pout like this? All that came to his mind was Chloe always greeting him with a smile. She never acted harshly, raised her voice, or looked down whenever their eyes met, even if only for a split second.

    But now, in front of him, her face appeared flushed with anger. Her gaze refused to ept Leonel¡¯s presence. This man was so careless. Wasn¡¯t his purpose foring here to meet Chloe?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude to your husband, Chloe,¡± Leonel taunted with a slight grin.

    Chloe¡¯s fist clenched tightly, indicating she was restraining her anger. If allowed, Chloe would love to punch this arrogant man. I suggest Chloe make an appointment with a karate coach. Muay Thai? Or any other self-defense ss? So that if Leonel spoke out of line like before, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to throw a punch.

    ¡°Go away.¡± Chloe red coldly at Leonel, hoping he would back down and not return here anytime soon. ¡°I said, leave!¡± Chloe shouted, drawing the attention of several people, including her employees.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    However, Chloe¡¯s threats did not affect Leonel. On the contrary, he seemed even more excited, further fueling Chloe¡¯s anger.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave your side, Chloe.¡±

    A teeth grinding was heard, and Chloe wanted to strike this man if she could. But Chloe chose to restrain herself and was about to leave before Leonel stopped her.

    ¡°Hey, where are you going? Let¡¯s talk first.¡±

    Chloe turned around, annoyed. ¡°Why should I talk to you? I¡¯m busy,¡± Chloe replied coldly, then walked away from Leonel.

    ¡°Talk to me, or I¡¯ll ruin the reputation of your caf¨¦.¡±

    Leonel¡¯s threat sessfully made Chloe stop. Once again, she turned around, her sharp, irritated gaze directed at her ex-husband. With limited options before Leonel caused trouble, Chloe decided to give in. This time, she would talk to Leonel for thest time.

    ¡°Mr. Honorable has be Mr. Threatening? What other media will you use to cover up your lies, just like in the past?¡± Chloe asked softly. Her gaze was like that of a hungry lion, ready to pounce on Leonel, who responded with a chuckle to her words!

    What was going on in Leonel¡¯s mind?

    ¡°I just want to talk, Chloe,¡± Leonel said, leaning back slightly in the chair he was sitting on.

    Chloe didn¡¯t say anything, and Leonel understood that perfectly. The fact that Chloe was sitting before him was already a huge relief, even though her face looked angry.

    ¡°How are you? Are you okay?¡± Leonel asked casually while continuing to gaze at Chloe.

    Chloe waited to answer. She appeared to moisten her lips to hide her annoyance towards Leonel.

    ¡°As you can see, I¡¯m fine.¡± It was a lie. In reality, Chloe didn¡¯t feel okay. The dark circles around her eyes showed shecked sleep and rest.

    Leonel continued to study Chloe¡¯s face, and she felt ufortable under his scrutiny.

    ¡°Stop it, don¡¯t stare at me like that,¡± Chloe said firmly, hoping Leonel would stop gazing at her.

    Chloe wasn¡¯t an object in a museum purposely put on disy for people to stare at. Chloe was a human being who felt ufortable when intensely observed.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t look away from you. You¡¯re too beautiful, Chloe.¡±

    Hearing Leonel¡¯s words made Chloe feel disgusted. There was no joy in hearing those words from him. ¡°You¡¯ve truly lost your sanity!¡±

    Leonel chuckled softly. His gaze still refused to leave Chloe¡¯s figure. Wearing a soft pink long-sleeved blouse, trousers, and moderately high-heeled shoes made his ex-wife look perfect.

    ¡°Stop it. You know we¡¯re no longer husband and wife, right? So don¡¯t say disgusting things like that!¡± Chloe yed with her fingers on the table. It was a sign that she felt ufortable and wanted to leave soon. Her slightly louder tone was a shield for Leonel to understand that she didn¡¯t like being in this situation.

    There was a long pause between them. Leonel seemed lost for words when facing Chloe. Meanwhile, Chloe started to feel restless as she remembered that Darren could arrive anytime. Speaking of Darren, Chloe had forgotten to update him about herself this morning. Usually, Chloe would receive a message from Darren, or she would take the initiative to contact him first.

    Damn it, all of this was forgotten because ofck of sleep. All because of one person-Leonel Grisham.

    ¡°Is there nothing to talk about? Excuse me-¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot, a lot that I want to discuss with you.¡±

    Leonel¡¯s face no longer bore a smile; his gaze was serious. The downturned corners of his mouth were evidence of it.

    Finding herself confronted with such a severe gaze, Chloe fell silent, and her body unconsciously obeyed Leonel¡¯smand. It made Chloe curse herself. ¡®Why are you just staying quiet? Move!¡¯ Chloe¡¯s body didn¡¯t respond as she wanted; it remained motionless like a puppet.

 [115] c

    ¡°¡­ what? What do you want to talk about?¡± Chloe asked bluntly.

    Leonel chuckled softly, slowly sipping his coffee to prevent the woman from leaving her seat.

    ¡°Chloe¡­ am I no longer in your heart? Is the door to your heartpletely closed to me?¡±

    Chloe rolled her eyeszily. Although her tone sounded pleading, Chloe remained unyielding. After all, what was the point of returning to her ex-husband¡¯s embrace? Chloe would be better off finding a recement for Leonel, someone like Darren. But was that really what Chloe wanted? Was it true that she no longer loved Leonel? She looked at the man in front of her again, wanting to reassure herself whether Leonel still held a ce in her heart.

    Her heart raced, a faint blush filled Chloe¡¯s ears. Realizing something was amiss, Chloe immediately turned away from Leonel. Damn it. What was wrong with her?

    ¡°Go away, I¡¯m busy,¡± Chloe dismissed and quickly rose from her chair, walking towards her private room.

    Chloe didn¡¯t care if Leonel caused trouble. She could kick him out of the caf¨¦ and block his name.

    ¡°No, I¡¯lle with you.¡±

    Suddenly, Leonel caught up with her steps so quickly, surprising Chloe.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t follow me!¡± Chloe eximed in protest, turning around and quickening her pace towards her private room.

    Some customers who witnessed the scene wondered about Leonel¡¯s actions but couldn¡¯t do anything because it wasn¡¯t their concern. Moreover, it seemed like their boss knew Leonel. If he went too far, they would intervene to prevent unwanted incidents.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie? I think it¡¯s only fair, right?¡± Leonel expressed, smiling broadly, delighted that he had silenced Chloe and managed to trail behind her.

    There was no further conversation between the two. After entering the room, Chloe busied herself with some documents on the table, resembling an office worker.

    ¡°Chloe, aren¡¯t you tired? Let me help-¡±

    Chloe¡¯s hand reached forward, giving Leonel a cold stare.

    ¡°No need. I can do this myself. Leave or stay quiet, and don¡¯t act out either,¡± Chloe exined sinctly.

    Leonel fell silent, even though he couldn¡¯t engage in much conversation with Chloe. However, seeing her for the rest of the day was truly a blessing for him. It also prevented Darren from approaching his ex-wife while they were together, as Leonel intended to follow Chloe throughout the day.

    Everywhere and anywhere, except for the restroom, Leonel would not join her. That was a matter of privacy, and Leonel wouldn¡¯t casually intrude.

    ¡°Unless we¡¯re husband and wife, I could follow you to the bathroom.

    Hearing Leonel¡¯s banter, Chloe paused her activity. Her hand trembled with fear, but shortly after, Chloe regained herposure.

    ¡°Please stop your dirty imagination, Leonel. If you think like that again, I¡¯ll kick you out.¡±

    Leonel chuckled softly, then looked back at Chloe. She appeared to be almost finished with her tasks and would soon leave her seat; at least, Leonel thought.

    After a short while, Leonel¡¯s assumption turned out to be correct. After finishing the documents on the table, Chloe got up from her chair and left the room, leaving Leonel alone.

    ¡°That woman¡­ she didn¡¯t even wait for me,¡± Leonel murmured softly, observing his ex-wife¡¯s behavior. ¡°But I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t act like this again once you fall into my hands, Chloe, just wait and see.¡±

    Two minutester, Leonel exited Chloe¡¯s room and looked around, searching for Chloe¡¯s whereabouts, of course. After all, his purpose ining here was to meet Chloe. Then, Leonel¡¯s peripheral vision caught Chloe walking out of the caf¨¦ towards her private car.

    ¡°I will keep following you, Chloe, wherever you go.¡± Regardless of whether he would be mistaken for a stalker, his determination was unwavering. He didn¡¯t care if he wasbeled a crazy man. Chloe indeed drove him crazy.

    Some waiters looked at Leonel strangely, some praised him, and others mocked him.

    Meanwhile, Chloe was inside her car, letting out a long sigh. Chloe then gave an instruction.

    ¡°Drive the car, go to a secluded ce or anywhere peaceful. I¡¯m tired.¡±

    Brad, looking weary, briefly nced at Chloe, nodded, andplied. Brad had no idea that his car was being followed.

    ***

    Leonel felt like cursing at the situation. Despite his efforts to chase after Chloe¡¯s car, his eyes were fixed on the sedan with license te T-115-A. Sometimes the vehicle sped up; sometimes, it slowed down. What Leonel knew was that a loyal driver was apanying Chloe.

    He breathed a sigh of relief when the car he was tailing pulled over onto the shoulder of the road, entering the parking area of a renowned restaurant in Beverly Hills.

    Unfortunately, Chloe wasn¡¯t alone. As soon as Leonel stepped inside, he discovered Darren there. Leonel¡¯s fists clenched tightly.

    ¡°Are you following me?¡± Chloe asked disbelief in her eyes. When she looked back, she saw Leonel. She had been trying to avoid any encounter with her ex-husband.

    ¡°No. I was heading here,¡± Leonel said with a forced smile, although his eyes were fixed on Darren, who was still near the cashier¡¯s counter.

    ¡°Outrageous!¡± Chloe hissed, displeased. She walked with a slightly heavy step, where Darren was already approaching. At least she was trying to be by Darren¡¯s side.

    ¡°Wait, Chloe,¡± Leonel said in a rushed manner.

    Seeing Leonel¡¯s behavior towards Chloe made Darren feel irritated. After all, he had been witnessing every action Leonel took toward Chloe. It seemed as if Leonel intentionally provoked Darren.

    Since Leonel appeared behind Chloe, Darren knew her ex-husband exhibited highly suspicious behavior.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you be more polite to Chloe? You know she doesn¡¯t like your presence right now!¡± Darren said to Leonel, right in front of Chloe, as they were in a cafe where he intended to spend time with her. It happened after his practice hours, and Chloe wanted to meet him outside the restaurant.

    However, Leonel continued to follow and monopolize all of Chloe¡¯s attention. But Chloe showed no interest in just staring at Leonel. She made her stance clear in front of Darren.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re tired now and need food to stabilize your stress,¡± Leonel said to Chloe, who stared sharply at him, making her ufortable. Before Chloe could respond, Leonel had already walked towards the waiter to order a lot of food for her.

    Seeing Leonel¡¯s behavior, Darren felt fed up, as if his presence here was no longer acknowledged. Chloe hade to meet him. Leonel was the one who wasn¡¯t needed here. Why did hee back?

    It made Chloe feel guilty towards Darren, as he was the one who invited her to dine at this restaurant, but Leonel¡¯s presence only worsened the atmosphere.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother ordering food for me because the waiter will bring it to this table. I¡¯ll order the food I want myself,¡± Chloe said curtly. Her eyes also showed her displeasure towards Leonel. ¡°It¡¯s a waste for you to order so much food if I don¡¯t eat it!¡± Chloe snapped at Leonel, who held his hand to his chest, not caring about Darren¡¯s presence. Her anger couldn¡¯t be contained any longer. It was ridiculous that Leonel continued to gaze at Chloe, a thin smile forming on his lips.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even care if you don¡¯t want to eat it, but at least I did my best for you. Remember, people change, don¡¯t they?¡± Leonel said to Chloe, then looked at Darren with a sarcastic tone.

    ¡°Say whatever you want, but I don¡¯t want to touch the ordered food. Please leave. I don¡¯t want to deal with you anymore!¡± Chloe indirectly expelled Leonel¡¯s presence, making him furrow his brows, not understanding what Chloe was saying.

    ¡°I will never leave, no matter what. I was hoping you could pay more attention to me than this guy. After all, I¡¯m your ex-husband, Chloe! So, I know better than anyone else what you want,¡± Leonel said confidently, then looked towards Darren, who remained silent. He was already tired of Leonel¡¯s behavior towards Chloe in his presence.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you! The important thing is that I don¡¯t want to see you in front of me again!¡± Chloe said firmly, as the more she dealt with and spoke with Leonel, the more angry she became with him.

 [116]

    Meanwhile, Leonel remained the same, unwilling to back down and insist on whatever he wanted. Not only that, but Leonel also seemed to be trying hard to get Chloe back, even though Chloe had no interest whatsoever.

    After that, the woman in front of Leonel nced at Darren, and suddenly an ufortable feeling surged within her because she hadn¡¯t heard a word from Darren all this time. It wasn¡¯t just her, but Darren also seemed annoyed by Leonel¡¯s presence.

    ¡°Even though you¡¯ve just met this man, I¡¯ve known you for years, so you should at least trust me!¡± Leonel retorted again, but not long after that, the waiter arrived with the food that Leonel had ordered.

    Meanwhile, Darren looked at himzily; his face turned sour. A strange turmoil emerged something unusual that felt strange. Suddenly, Darren felt jealous when he saw Leonel doing all this just for Chloe.

    He was genuinely jealous. He would do if punching Leonel here didn¡¯t cause trouble and lead to many consequences. At least a punch or two to that shameless man¡¯s face would feel satisfying in response to the ufortable turmoil he was experiencing.

    ¡°Then, do you think I can easily forget the pain you once inflicted?¡± Chloe retorted sharply with her curt tone. She didn¡¯t want to back down against Leonel at this moment because his actions had already profoundly wounded her, and the pain couldn¡¯t be healed until now.

    ¡°Thank you for providing Chloe and me with so much food like this. So we don¡¯t need to order anymore, and we don¡¯t need to pay either,¡± Darren interjected after staying silent for a while. Then he shed a sarcastic smile toward Leonel.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too happy! Do you think I ordered this food for you? I suppose you might be wrong. This food is only for Chloe!¡± Leonel replied with an indifferent attitude, knowing well that Darren was jealous of his behavior towards Chloe.

    ¡°Oh yeah? But I was the one who invited Chloe toe here and dine together, but thanks to your wonderful presence, I don¡¯t have to bother paying for it!¡± Darren said firmly, then reached for his te and other utensils, feeling unsatisfied after expressing his heartache towards Leonel.

    ¡°You two can eat; I have no interest in touching this food. I already said I can order for myself!¡± Chloe dered, frustrated. Afterward, she lifted one of her hands to assist the waiter, but Darren quickly intervened and lowered Chloe¡¯s hand.

    ¡°No need to call the waiter again, Chloe! This man has already served us plenty of food, so we need to enjoy it,¡± Darren told Chloe. He intended to taunt Leonel because Chloe, his ex-wife, did not appreciate his presence.

    Meanwhile, Chloe remained silent, ring at Darren before shifting her gaze to Leonel.

    ¡°However long it takes, I don¡¯t want to eat the food this man ordered. Let him finish it himself because I didn¡¯t ask for any of it,¡± Chloe asserted, silencing Darren, who couldn¡¯t say anything more.

    Due to Chloe¡¯s strong personality, anything she said couldn¡¯t be easily disputed if it wasn¡¯t her who approved it. She honestly couldn¡¯t understand why Leonel and Darren suddenly created such an annoying situation.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you be more assertive with your ex-husband so he doesn¡¯t keep haunting us, Chloe?¡± Darren spoke, tracing his index finger in the air. His face and actions clearly showed his escting anger.

    Meanwhile, Chloe sighed in frustration.

    ¡°Did I hear you correctly when you said that to Chloe?¡± Leonel retorted at that moment.

    ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t make a mistake. I¡¯m sure I directed those words to you, Mr. Leonel! I don¡¯t think you¡¯re on the same level as me. That¡¯s why Chloe doesn¡¯t want to choose you anymore,¡± Darren emphasized, engaging in a heated debate with Leonel. But Chloe could only remain silent, listening to their arguments, even though her mind was swirling and she wanted to unleash her emotions in front of both men.

    ¡°You should reflect on yourself! Chloe doesn¡¯t want to get back to you. So why did youe back to try and take over and get Chloe¡¯s attention when her heart belongs to someone else, not you anymore!¡± Darren expressed feeling frustrated with Leonel.

    ¡°Oh really? Did I hear it wrong? Chloe didn¡¯t even say that to me. Are you jealous, Mr. Darren?¡± Leonel snapped at Darren, who fell silent, and his eyes rolled. He couldn¡¯t possibly admit to it in front of everyone.

    ¡°You¡¯re truly insane, acting however you want and saying whatever you please! No wonder Chloe doesn¡¯t want to stay as your wife for long!¡± Darren replied in a mocking and curt tone.

    Instantly, Leonel¡¯s face turned crimson. The words spoken by Darren made him reach the peak of his anger and annoyance. Leonel might have punched that man¡¯s face if this weren¡¯t a public ce.

    ¡°Watch your words, Doctor!¡± Leonel said, pointing his finger towards Darren, while Darren just held his hand to his chest, observing what Leonel was doing.

    ¡°Was I wrong to say that? Leaving you was the best decision Chloe made,¡± Darren said again, staring sharply at Leonel, whose jaw clenched.

    ¡°Stop this ridiculous argument! I don¡¯t want to be the center of attention in a crowded ce like this. If you want to argue, do itter when you¡¯re alone! Not in front of me or front of so many people!¡± Chloe¡¯s words silenced both of them, making them turn their gaze toward her.

    ¡°How could I back down for someone as crazy as you, Chloe? I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯ve been ufortable with his presence all along, so why don¡¯t you just be honest?¡± Darren asked, throwing that question at Chloe.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you two are thinking. You better finish this food!¡± Chloe retorted, pushing the te away.

    ¡°Can you appreciate my presence here? Could you eat, Chloe? I ordered this food because I would be happy if you enjoyed it. That¡¯s all! I want to see you happier,¡± Leonel said to Chloe, who responded with a sour smile.

    Leonel continued to press Chloe to acknowledge his presence, but Chloe didn¡¯t want to do that. She wanted to enjoy her meal peacefully, but Leonel¡¯s presence made her highly agitated.

    ¡°You have to tell him that I¡¯m your ex-husband, Chloe! I know much more about you than he does, even though he just met you!¡± Leonel insisted, trying to assert his status to Chloe, while Darren looked at himzily.

    ¡°Chloe?¡± Darren raised an eyebrow, looking at her.

    ¡°Enough of this! I want to eat without hearing your stupid arguments! I want peace without this debate!¡± Chloe intervened, fed up with her ex-husband¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°Just eat this! I ordered it for you on purpose!¡± Leonel told Chloe, not caring if his actions resembled a child¡¯s. He would appease himself if Chloe directed her gaze toward him.

    ¡°Are you still stubborn? How many more words does Chloe need to say to rify that she doesn¡¯t want to eat your order? Should I help Chloe refuse it?¡± Darren said, staring sharply at Leonel, who fell silent.

    Leonel didn¡¯t want to back down because, in his opinion, the old one would alwayse out on top when the new one appeared.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to interfere! I want Tis-¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Stop it! I have to leave now!¡± Chloe interjected, abruptly cutting off Darren and Leonel¡¯s conversation. Both men were making her head spin; all she wanted was peace andfort. But instead, she got the opposite.

    ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯m here! I want to apany you for a meal, so why are you leaving?¡± Leonel asked while Darren held Chloe¡¯s hand to prevent her from being left alone with that annoying man.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    ¡°I¡¯d rather go home than witness your ridiculous argument! And you, I will never acknowledge your presence ever again!¡± Chloe asserted, pointing directly at Leonel¡¯s face. Her eyes were red with anger, and her voice trembled.

    ¡°Nevere back, Leonel. Never!¡±

 [117] a

    Darren¡¯s intention to meet Chloe yesterday was to tell her something significant. Ah, It¡¯s not just substantial but essential.

    His parents visited Beverly Hills. Suddenly. And everything was a mess because of Leonel¡¯s shameless appearance! Even when Chloe got into her car, that self-centered man followed her. Darren couldn¡¯t hold back anymore from confronting Leonel.

    He could only grumble throughout the journey of taking Chloe back to the cafe and forgetting that there was something significant he wanted to convey.

    That morning, Darren headed down to the dining table to participate in the morning activities as usual ¨C having breakfast with his parents. It was a short-lived but customary routine for Darren at the dining table every time they came.

    It also meant that Darren had to be prepared for his parents¡¯ questions about his rtionship with Chloe.

    After the events ofst night, Darren became even more cautious and worried that his rtionship with Chloe would deteriorate. Leonel¡¯s presence made him feel sidelined. Adding to his already foul mood, Chloe disliked Leonel¡¯s fact.

    However, Those worries couldn¡¯t be easily dismissed.

    ¡°Morning, Doctor Darren,¡± greeted his father teasingly as Darren emerged from behind his bedroom stairs. Although not too big in Beverly Hills, Darren rented afortable house to rest in. The n was well thought out in case Chloe decided to live in Beverly Hills. It included the woman¡¯s dream to reopen her branch.

    It meant that Darren also had to have afortable ce for them in the future, right? Instead of renting an apartment or boarding house close to his workce in one of the well-known private hospitals in Beverly Hills.

    ¡°Morning, Pa,¡± replied Darren as he pulled the chair at the dining table and sat down. He ignored his father¡¯s greeting and the man¡¯s face in front of him.

    Meanwhile, he waited for the food to be served. He observed every inch of the dining table. Darren¡¯s father chuckled when he noticed the sour expression on Darren¡¯s face.

    ¡°Why is Papaughing?¡± asked Darren, making sure of the meaning behind his father¡¯sughter.

    ¡°No! I find it strange to see the expression on your face,¡± the man replied to Darren.

    ¡°Papa is exaggerating by calling me Doctor Darren. I am your child, not a patient-and-doctor rtionship!¡± grumbled Darren again to his father, who nodded slowly.

    ¡°Okay, I was just joking,¡± the middle-aged man concluded as Darren prepared to eat.

    Also, Darren stayed silent and did not talk much because he worried his parents would question his rtionship with Chloe. He was also afraid that his parents would discuss other things besides his rtionship with Chloe.

    Not long after, a middle-aged woman approached Darren and his father, who were already sitting at the dining table, ready to have breakfast.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Good morning, everyone. Why didn¡¯t you wait for me for breakfast?¡± the woman asked Darren and her husband beside her.

    ¡°Of course, we were waiting for you for breakfast, but we were waiting while having breakfast not to take too much time,¡± interrupted Darren¡¯s father, making Darren chuckle. The married couple always managed toe up with cheesy jokes when they were at home.

    ¡°You¡¯re always annoying,¡± the woman retorted to Darren¡¯s father. Meanwhile, Darren could only shake his head slightly, observing his parents¡¯ behavior.

    Although deep down, he was worried that his parents would question him about his rtionship with Chloe. He hoped they would forget the purpose of their visit to Beverly Hills.

    ¡°I¡¯m not annoying, but I want to lighten the mood this morning. Would you want Darren to go to work with a tense atmosphere and be unfocused when he arrives at the hospital?¡± Darren¡¯s father asked again. The man always had many reasons to win arguments.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Darren?¡± he added, looking at Darren, who nodded silently and did not speak up.

    ¡°You always find reasons to win,¡± Darren¡¯s mother grumbled, observing her husband¡¯s behavior as he chuckled and sessfully made her frown again.

    ¡°I think that¡¯s what keeps you both going strong. After all, Dad is the kind of man who is humorous and faithful,¡± Darren replied to his parents, and then his father put on a smug face in front of his wife and child.

    ¡°Just because you got support, typical!¡± the woman next to him retorted. Meanwhile, Darren¡¯s fatherughed gleefully.

    ¡°Oh, Darren, how¡¯s your work been at the hospitaltely?¡± his mother asked him, and Darren struggled to swallow the remaining food in his mouth. He was worried that once his mother started talking, she would discuss his rtionship with Chloe.

    ¡°Thank God; everything is going smoothly and well, Mom!¡± Darren replied but didn¡¯t continue the conversation because he feared his mother would prolong the questioning. Giving short answers to his parents¡¯ questions was what he would do now.

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Oh, by the way, when will you introduce Chloe to us? Is your rtionship serious enough for marriage?¡± his mother asked him again.

    Thump!

    Darren¡¯s heart seemed to stop beating at that moment. He had thought his mother would ask about that, and quickly he gulped water next to his food. For some reason, his parents¡¯ gaze didn¡¯t give him much opportunity to dodge.

    What should he say? Think, Darren! Think!!!

    ¡°I am serious about Chloe, Mom! But both of us haven¡¯t had the right time to meet you because of our busy work schedules,¡± Darren came up with an excuse for his parents.

    ¡°So when are you nning to introduce Chloe to us? Isn¡¯t work not full-time for an entire week?¡± his mother asked again, making the man fall silent momentarily. There was a perplexed furrow on his forehead. He also started to sense that something was off with Darren. But to protect his son¡¯s feelings, he tried to suppress all the thoughts swirling in his mind.

    ¡°As soon as possible, I will bring Chloe to the house and introduce her to you!¡± Darren stated firmly. Meanwhile, his father nodded quietly.

    ¡°Alright then,¡±

    ¡°But if Chloe doesn¡¯t intend to be serious with you,¡± his mother said. Her eyes immediately locked on Darren, who appeared calm. ¡°We agreed to match you with what we¡¯ve nned, right?¡± Darren¡¯s mother said to her husband.

    He arranged marriage again. Darren felt like screaming, but he couldn¡¯t possibly do that, especially in front of his mother. So all he could do was remain silent. He couldn¡¯t agree and fulfill his mother¡¯s request, especially since he truly loved Chloe.

    All he wanted was Chloe. Armed with his determination, even though it seemed contradictory, Darren spoke up. ¡°What do you mean, Mom? I can¡¯t just leave Chloe like that because I truly love her,¡± Darren asserted to his parents.

    You see, Darren¡¯s family was asking him to get married soon and introduce Chloe to them. It made Darren face a slight dilemma, especially when he realized Leonel was back in their lives, especially Chloe¡¯s. Not only did Leonel return to Chloe¡¯s life, but she still seemed hesitant. What if Leonel caused Chloe¡¯s doubts?

    ¡°Yes, the options we¡¯re giving you are only two: introduce Chloe soon or ept the arranged marriage we¡¯ve nned,¡± Darren¡¯s mother replied.

 [117] b

    ¡°How can Darren choose the woman we match him with? He also has a choice, but don¡¯t worry, Mom and Dad, Darren will introduce Chloe to you soon!¡± Darren emphasized to his parents, who nodded, listening to what their son said. The question from Darren¡¯s parents left him a little confused because he couldn¡¯t possibly ept the arranged marriage set up by his family.

    ¡°Mama just wants you to get married soon, Darren,¡± his mother said, patting her son¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink about the arranged marriage Mama mentioned earlier.¡±

    Darren nodded quietly, smiling to assure his mother that there was nothing to worry about. However, his thoughts werepletely different. Darren¡¯s mind was in turmoil, torn between following his parents¡¯ wishes or quickly introducing Chloe¡¯s story to them.

    After a moment of silence, Darren decided to hurry back to work and bid farewell to his parents. He also wanted to discuss this matter with Chloeter.

    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll go to work now, Pa, Ma!¡± Darren said as he kissed both of his parents¡¯ hands.

    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t forget to bring Chloe here and introduce her to us!¡± Darren¡¯s mother reiterated. Meanwhile, he nodded quietly without uttering a word.

    ***

    Before heading to the office, Darren told Chloe to meet at a restaurant near where they both worked. He did this because he wanted to discuss what his parents had discussed earlier in the morning. On the other hand, Darren didn¡¯t want to be forced into an arranged marriage, as he had already chosen Chloe to be his future wife. However, along the way, Darren needed rification. He couldn¡¯t push Chloe to meet his parents shortly if she wasn¡¯t ready. Moreover, Chloe was a strong and hard-to-understand woman.

    Nevertheless, Darren understood why Chloe was so stubborn. Her past wasn¡¯t easy.

    Finally, Darren reached into the t object in his pocket and scrolled through Chloe¡¯s name to send her a message.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m heading to my ce. Can I drop you off at the cafe? Let¡¯s have breakfast first. What do you want?¡±

    Send.

    Darren anxiously waited for Chloe¡¯s response, worrying she might reject his offer this morning. Chloe always brought her car when going to the cafe. It was rare for her to ept a helping hand in the form of a ride.

    But Darren didn¡¯t let it bother him. He chose to wait for Chloe in front of her house so she couldn¡¯t refuse his offer this morning.

    Tring!

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±

    Seeing Chloe¡¯s message, Darren¡¯s face broke into a faint smile. He didn¡¯t need to return to her house because he had been waiting for Chloe in front of her house all along. Quickly, he replied to Chloe¡¯s message.

    ¡°I¡¯m already outside!¡±

    Send.

    Chloe, getting herself ready as neatly as possible, was startled when she read Darren¡¯s reply. She couldn¡¯t believe that he hade to her house so quickly.

    ¡°Is this guy crazy? How could hee to my house this fast?¡± Chloe muttered to herself. Meanwhile, she had just finished preparing herself in front of the mirror and had yet to prepare breakfast.

    Even though he knew Tia would have prepared what he liked: whole wheat bread with buttercream filling and a ss of low-fat milk.

    He had to hurry so that nothing was left behind, and Darren didn¡¯t wait long before he ensured nothing was left behind.

    Darren was still waiting for Chloe¡¯s arrival in his car, hoping she woulde as soon as possible because he wanted to take his girlfriend out for breakfast first. He knew that Chloe probably wouldn¡¯t have breakfast since he had arrived earlier.

    After a while, Chloe finally emerged from behind the door of her house, locking it before walking towards Darren¡¯s car.

    ¡°Am I too early to pick you up?¡± Darren asked Chloe. Meanwhile, he quickly sat beside Darren and let out a slow sigh.

    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re very early. You know that you came after I finished getting ready! And you didn¡¯t even wait for my answer!¡± Chloe replied, gasping for breath after reaching Darren in the car.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to pick you up so abruptly like this!¡± Darren said, chuckling as he saw the annoyed expression on the face of the woman he loved. Meanwhile, Chloe fixed her hair in the car¡¯s mirror.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay! But why did you suddenly ask me to go together? It¡¯s not like you,¡± Chloe said, raising the question to Darren.

    Several times Darren had invited her to go together, but it always ended with Chloe refusing. Not because she didn¡¯t want to but because she knew it could be troublesome for the former doctor who cared for her. She didn¡¯t want to be a burden to Darren.

    ¡°I just want us to go together,¡± Darren exined to Chloe. Seeing Chloe¡¯s current demeanor, he couldn¡¯t impose his will on her. It was what made him confused as well.

    ¡°Oh really? What made you suddenly want us to have breakfast together? Aren¡¯t you afraid of beingte if you have to drop me off first?¡± Chloe asked Darren, shaking her head.

    ¡°Of course not! Now we must find a ce to eat because you probably haven¡¯t had breakfast yet!¡± Darren told Chloe.

    ¡°Oh! No need to go through all that trouble. I can have breakfast on my own. Luckily, Tia prepared a packed meal for me! If we have breakfast together, it will only slow you down from getting to the hospital, Darren!¡± Chloe retorted to Darren, who ignored the woman¡¯sints. He chose to drive the car toward a restaurant instead.

    Once they arrived at the restaurant, Chloe and Darren sat at a strategically located table near the entrance and exit. It would make it easier for them to leave after eating, as they had to pay first before ordering.

    Chloe felt a little puzzled by Darren¡¯s behavior. Unlike usual, he never asked her to go to their respective activities together. The Darren she knew was the type of person who would never bete when going to the hospital to attend to his patients.

    Darren raised his hand to call the waiter and order food before quickly heading to the cashier to pay.

    Darren was puzzled. Where should he start talking about this with Chloe? His parents were pressing to introduce Chloe to them, and Darren was worried that she would refuse and give reasons that would disappoint him.

    ¡°Why are you just silent?¡± Chloe asked again, confused by Darren¡¯s behavior. Usually, he would stay quiet whenever Leonel was around them.

    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m just confused about which menu we should order right now,¡± Darren made an excuse.

    ¡°In that case, let me choose,¡± Chloe said, taking over the order menu from Darren¡¯s hand, who shifted his gaze towards her.

    After ordering all the food they wanted, Darren returned from the cashier and found his seat facing Chloe. He took a deep breath. It was the beginning of expressing his intentions to bring Chloe here.

    ¡°I want to ask you something,¡± Darren said, taking a slow breath. It was the start of opening up about his intentions in bringing Chloe here.

    ¡°What do you want to ask? Is there something you¡¯re hiding? Be honest, Darren. I¡¯m listening,¡± Chloe replied with a thin smile.

    ¡°Are you serious about this rtionship with me? Considering that my parents are eager to meet you,¡± Darren said to Chloe, who widened her eyes.

    ¡°Are you joking?¡± Chloe repeated the question.

    ¡°No! I¡¯m serious. I just wanted to ask about your seriousness regarding our rtionship, especially with Leonel¡¯s presence, which also makes me feel uneasy,¡± Darren confessed honestly to Chloe.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious about this rtionship, and it has nothing to do with Leonel!¡± Chloe countered Darren at that moment.

    ¡°Then, when will we meet my parents?¡± Darren asked again.

    Chloe fell silent.

    ¡°They want to meet you, Darren.¡±

    There was a momentary pause before Darren sighed deeply.

    ¡°Or¡­ are you not serious about me?¡±

 [118] a

    __Three days before Leonel¡¯s arrival__

    Could Adrianna forget aboutst night¡¯s conversation? Not. Even after waking up in the morning, Chloe¡¯sughter still echoed in her ears.

    Damn, her friend wasughing at Adrianna.

    ¡°Hahaha, you two are so funny! There¡¯s not a day without a fight, huh? Why are you being so dismissive towards her? It¡¯s not good to ignore someone,¡± Chloe pretended to give advice.

    ¡°Oh, you need a big mirror, don¡¯t you?¡±

    At the other end, Chloe pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me, Ly.¡±

    ¡°Darren is a good guy. Don¡¯t take too long to give him a definite answer.¡±

    There was a frustrated sigh. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still thinking about Leonel?!¡± Adrianna couldn¡¯t believe she was saying this, but she was genuinely curious about Chloe¡¯s feelings. Why did her friend doubt everything Darren did for her?

    ¡°Is there a more annoying usation than what you just said?¡±

    Adrianna chuckled. ¡°Well¡­ you never know.¡±

    ¡°Why are we talking about me? What we should be talking about is you, Adrianna. You,¡± Chloeughed on the other end. ¡°In my opinion, he¡¯s a good guy, even though he¡¯s annoying,¡± Chloe exined to Adrianna.

    Yes, based on Chloe¡¯s knowledge as Adrianna¡¯s friend, she had never heard of any problematic behavior from Sam. It just added an extra burden for Adrianna. It could be one way for Sam to get Adrianna¡¯s attention. You never know, right?

    Moreover, as Adrianna¡¯s stories went on, Sam wanted to get closer to her friend.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Adrianna retorted. ¡°What about you? How did the visit with Mrs. Agatha go? Is she still pushing you to go back to Leonel?¡±

    Chloe chuckled softly. ¡°I went on a double date with Leonel¡¯s parents.¡±

    Adrianna frowned.

    ¡°Darren was also there during our meetings, Ly. So Mama Agatha and Papa Robby never mentioned anything about Leonel.¡±

    Adrianna sighed softly. ¡°Thank goodness.¡±

    ¡°I just¡­¡± Chloe paused for a moment. ¡°I feel guilty towards Darren. You know, how someone feels when they¡¯re still familiar with their past, even if it¡¯s his parents.¡±

    ¡°I hope Darren understands your situation, Chloe. I can¡¯t ignore or mock your closeness. Mama Agatha and Papa Robby are kind to you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Ah, why are we talking about Darren? We should be talking about Samuel.¡± Chloe returned to her annoying mode. If Adrianna were in front of her, she would have teased her mercilessly. ¡°Maybe some people think that guys like this only want to annoy you, Adrianna, but I think he¡¯s trying to get your attention differently.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like talking about this,¡± Adriannained with a defeated shrug. Adrianna was adamant about sticking to her beliefs and refused to acknowledge Chloe¡¯s discussion. Adrianna thought it was probably the most ridiculous joke yed by Sam.

    ¡°Getting my attention? Oh my God! Just tell the truth!¡± Adrianna grumbled in her mind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t deny it for too long, Adrianna. Annoying people will always be a part of your life,¡± Chloe joked with a heartyugh.

    ¡°You!¡± Adrianna pouted slightly. ¡°How can I not be annoyed? He¡¯s there every day, maybe all the time, always finding a way to provoke me. I feel irritated and annoyed whenever there¡¯s a chance. He always does something that annoys me,¡± Adrianna replied bluntly, with a frowning face. ¡°That¡¯s what you mean by getting my attention? I think when brains were distributed, Sam only got half.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, seriously!¡± Chloe burst intoughter. ¡°Don¡¯t turn the other way, okay?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Adrianna pouted again.

    ¡°It would be better if you got to know Sam more. So you can see his real motive for being annoying to you, Ly. Is it just you, or does he treat the rest of the staff the same way?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Adrianna stared at the ceiling of her room. The sound of the air conditioner was herpanion tonight. ¡°I rarely ask about the other staff. I¡¯m already annoyed with Sam¡¯s behavior.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea to ask others. If Sam only acts that way before you, then what I said is closer to the truth. Sam is trying to get the attention of my stubborn friend,¡± Chloe teased.

    ¡°Satisfy yourself with teasing me, Chloe,¡± Adrianna quickly retorted. ¡°Enough already. It¡¯ste at night. Talking to you doesn¡¯t make me feel better. It just makes things more chaotic.¡±

    On the other end, Chloeughed again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hang onto your feelings for Darren for too long,¡± Adrianna warned. ¡°You should think about that too.¡±

    ¡°Why do we face simr situations?¡±

    Adrianna fell silent after hearing Chloe¡¯s question. Soon after, she burst intoughter. Even the corners of her eyes were wet. Her hand also held her stomach, which felt stiff from herughter.

    ¡°How can youpare my situation to yours, Chloe? They¡¯re different!¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to sleep. Facing tomorrow requires a lot of energy.

    Even though the phone call had ended, Adrianna didn¡¯t want to stopughing. She still found Chloe¡¯s words amusing. Maybe because she was tired fromughing, she fell into a deep sleep.

    As a result, the conversation continued to echo in her ears.

    ¡°You¡¯re something else, Chloe,¡± Adrianna said as she prepared herself to return to teaching. She shouldn¡¯t overthink about Sam, who had been sending her messages nonstop sincest night.

    Thest message came in about five minutes ago.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Sam: Can I pick you up?

 [118] b

    After the morning assembly, all kindergarten teachers, including Adrianna, entered their respective ssrooms to teach the children. For Adrianna, this was her world. Learning while ying with the children was so enjoyable that she felt grateful for their cheerfulness.

    From the smiles andughter of her students, Adrianna momentarily forgot about her dealings with Sam, who was genuinely testing her patience.

    ¡°Miss Adrianna, please sing a song with us again today,¡± one of her students, Jackson, said. Adrianna was originally nning to end the ss session without singing again.

    Her energy was almost depleted as all their activities were enthusiastically done. Coloring the alphabet, themed drawings, and singing together. And now?

    ¡°Singing again?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡± they all eximed happily. It made Adrianna¡¯s smile grow even brighter.

    ¡°Alright, one more song!¡±

    ¡°Yay!!!¡±

    Everyone sang joyfully, swaying their shoulders and bodies with the song. Adrianna did the same. Until, one by one, they all left the room. They said goodbye to Adrianna, shaking her hand.

    Adrianna sighed softly, not wanting the smile on her face to fade. After making sure nothing was left behind, she left the room. But to her surprise, she found Sam near the door of the Sun ssroom where Adrianna taught.

    ¡°What do you want, sir?¡± Adrianna asked with a suspicious look.

    ¡°Huh? Did I mistake a student for their teacher?¡±

    Adrianna still didn¡¯t want to let her guard down. While teaching at this kindergarten, she had never seen Same down to check how the teachers conducted their sses. His interaction with the students here could have been more extensive. That¡¯s why Adrianna was surprised and wondered how Sam managed to leave his principal¡¯s office throne.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look,¡± Sam said with a slight cough. ¡°You¡¯re making me nervous.¡±

    Adrianna¡¯s brow furrowed. Unconsciously, she said, ¡°You¡¯re such a weird man!¡±

    Which reached Sam¡¯s ears. ¡°Me? A weird man? You¡¯re the weird one, Ly!¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Adrianna pointed at herself, looking surprised. ¡°What¡¯s weird about me? You¡¯re the weird one!¡±

    ¡°I was going to pick you up earlier. But you refused. You chose to ride your motorcycle. Even though my intention was good, as a gesture of gratitude for letting me hitch a ride with you yesterday.¡±

    Adrianna scoffed. Then she hugged her folder tightly. She hurriedly walked away from Sam, who still seemed like he wanted to talk. Who cares! Adrianna didn¡¯t care. Speaking to Sam made her thoughts scatter in all directions.

    ¡°Adrianna,¡± Sam called a little louder. ¡°Wait for me!¡±

    ¡°What now?¡± Adrianna grumbled, but she tried not to look at Sam. She knew he was following her. So Adrianna quickened her pace. If she could run, she would have done it already.

    But if she ran¡­ it would feel strange.

    ¡°Adrianna, I want to talk.¡±

    Oh¡­ Screw it! This time, Adrianna chose just to run!This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Wow, she¡¯s running?¡± Sam eximed in disbelief. He wanted a proper conversation with the girl, but she avoided him. Creating distance as if he were a virus to be avoided. And now she was running.

    Wasn¡¯t she afraid of slipping because of her shoes? Ah, Damn it! It was these thoughts that made Sam also start running.

    ¡°Watch out, Adrianna!¡±

    ¡°Aaaaaahhh!!!¡±

    ***

    Is there such a thing as a squared embarrassment? Oh¡­ There is. That¡¯s what Adrianna is feeling right now. She can¡¯t even lift her eyes due to the overwhelming shame. Her face must be turning as red as a rotten tomato.

    ¡°How long am I supposed to support you like this?¡±

    Oh¡­ Why did Sam have to speak? He might find out that Adrianna is being humiliated! And why is Sam chasing after her anyway? He¡¯s like a maniac. What does Samuel want from her? Doesn¡¯t he have any activities in his ssroom that he has to be at the door of the ss where Adrianna is teaching?

    ¡°Adrianna?¡± Sam called once again. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Adrianna remained silent.

    Sam let out a soft sigh. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to hug Adrianna like this. Throughout yesterday, his mind was filled with thoughts of Adrianna. Trying to find a way to have a conversation with her. But¡­ Not like this, right?

    What if someone sees them? Oh my god! They could be dragged to the nearest chapel for an immediate wedding!

    ¡°You enjoyed hugging me, huh?¡±

    ¡°Ugh!!!¡± Adrianna immediately let go of the hug. She pushed Samuel with the remaining energy she had. ¡°No, I don¡¯t! Not at all!¡± Adrianna retorted with a re of disbelief.

    ¡°I was helping you, and you pushed me away. If you were far, you could have sprained your foot.¡±

    Adrianna cleared her throat nervously.

    ¡°As a token of gratitude, let¡¯s have a meal together after I finish teaching.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Adrianna widened her eyes. When did Sam be sensible? In his ssroom, he seemed like a workaholic. And now?

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that expression. I helped you. I¡¯m asking for my payment.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Adrianna couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. Seriously! She needed tobel Sam as abnormal, her school principal.

    ¡°There is. It just happened.¡± Sam patted Adrianna¡¯s shoulder gently. He mischievously winked at the still-shocked girl. Finally, Sam found a way to get Adrianna to sit with him. And what was the reason he had been bothering about all night?

    ****

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to get closer and befriend him? You¡¯re coworkers, so you naturally meet every day. Don¡¯t you feel awkward or ufortable whenever you meet him?¡± Chloe suggested, trying to persuade Adrianna. ¡°You always argue with each other.¡±

    Adrianna scoffed in disagreement. Talking to Chloe when her mind wasn¡¯t focused like this only made her more irritated. Especially since Chloe seemed to be supportive of her and Sam getting closer.

    Adrianna managed to avoid Sam in the end. She didn¡¯t respond to any of Sam¡¯s peculiar remarks. Adrianna chose to flee as fast as she could. Not because she didn¡¯t want to talk to Sam for too long, but because she was afraid of being seen and alone with Sam. What would people think of her in this school?

    It was clear to others that Adrianna despised Sam to the core. She couldn¡¯t afford to be caught conversing with him, especially when she remembered the incident that almost caused her foot to be injured.

    Damn it!

    Damn it!

    Damn it!

    ¡°Adrianna?¡± Chloe¡¯s voice came again.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah. I hear you. I don¡¯t want to follow any of your suggestions. I don¡¯t want to hear anything more about Sam¡¯s existence from you,¡± Adrianna replied curtly. ¡°Like there¡¯s nothing more important for me to think about!¡±

    On the other end, Chloe chuckled. Chloe had warned Adrianna not to hate too much, as it could turn into affection for Sam. As the saying goes, love and hate go hand in hand. It¡¯s not good to go overboard, as it might backfire, and she could end up liking him.

    Does that make sense? Well, certainly not to Adrianna! She would not fall in love with someone as annoying as Sam.

    Never!

    ¡°Well, you should evaluate and think for yourself, Sa. Why should I be friends with that troublemaker? Being friends with him would waste my time. It¡¯s not beneficial for me, right?¡± Adrianna concluded, exhaling harshly. Honestly, she was tired of exining her feelings to Sam. Because Adrianna, she had no feelings for him other than hate.

    ¡°Okay, I can¡¯t force you if you¡¯re like this. In my opinion, Sam is a good person. Maybe he tries to provoke you, always making you annoyed. That¡¯s just one way for him to get closer to you. He wants to be on friendly terms with you. He wants to talk to you more. It¡¯s okay to hate, but don¡¯t go overboard,¡± Chloe said. Even in their previous conversation, they had discussed this.

    Perhaps because Sam¡¯s personality is too much for Adrianna to handle, Chloe¡¯s words are disregarded.

    Ugh!

 [119]

    Once again, those words echoed in her mind, sending shivers down Adrianna¡¯s spine. She even distanced herself from her phone to ensure she was calling her friend Chloe.

    Hearing Adrianna¡¯s silence andck of response, Chloe immediately chimed in again. ¡°But be careful, and you might end up falling in love. Usually, those who start hating each other end up falling in love getting engaged, and married, hahaha.¡± This time, Chloe¡¯s joking couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore.

    Making Adrianna irritated was quite entertaining for Chloe. No wonder Sam enjoyed teasing and provoking Adrianna; it was more amusing than watching stand-upedy. Moreover, in Chloe¡¯s imagination, she could vividly picture Adrianna¡¯s ever-changing facial expressions and eye movements depending on her mood. It was highly entertaining for anyone witnessing it at that moment.

    Adrianna¡¯s eyes widened. Did she hear correctly? What was Chloe imagining? That she would fall in love with Sam? No way that could happen. Adrianna wouldn¡¯t want to be friends with him, let alone anything more. She still considered it an act of kindness not to remain silent when Sam tried to engage in conversation. It was all just a formality, especially at school. And she still saw Sam as a stranger who happened to be the school principal where Adrianna taught and the boss where she earned her money.

    She had already thanked him earlier, right? Why bring up falling in love?

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your words be more absurd. Oh God, protect me from the most ridiculous things in the world, especially regarding Sam! If that were to happen, the world would end, and your discussion mighte true.¡±

    ***

    After the final bell rang, Adrianna stopped her teaching activities. She left the ssroom and walked along the corridor toward the teachers¡¯ room. Ah, remembering the events of the previous day made her feel so embarrassed.

    Oh¡­ Sam¡¯s invitation? Adrianna managed to avoid it. She dashed out of the teachers¡¯ room as fast as lightning. Adrianna didn¡¯t care about the work Sam was waiting for her to finish. She felt it was a trap to get her into Sam¡¯s office so that he could force her toply with his request for a meal together.

    Adrianna was certain!

    On her way to the teacher¡¯s office during the school break, Adrianna received a message from her friend, Chloe. In the green conversation bubble of the messaging app, she could read that Chloe was asking Adrianna toe to Beverly Hills because she was trying out a new recipe and discussing a new branch.

    ¡°A new branch?¡± Adrianna eximed, unable to hide her excitement. After reading the message, her face lit up with anticipation of what Chloe would cook and whether it would be sessful. Chloe asked Adrianna toe to Beverly Hills on Friday.

    [What recipe are you making?] Adrianna quickly replied to Chloe¡¯s message.

    [It¡¯s a secret. That¡¯s why you have toe here on Friday afternoon.] Chloe replied from the other side.

    [Okay, I¡¯ll try my best, but I can¡¯t promise anything.] Adrianna replied, trying to recall her schedule for the uing Friday.

    For some reason, Chloe decided to make a phone call.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare note! There¡¯s so much I want to tell you!¡±

    Hearing Chloe¡¯s words, Adrianna needed rification. ¡°Are you¡­ okay?¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m fine. But there¡¯s something I want to talk to you about, Adrianna. You¡¯re the only one I trust.¡±

    Hearing that, Adrianna lost focus on walking. ¡°Okay. I¡¯lle to Beverly Hills on Friday. Could you wait for me? Oh my god!!!¡±

    ¡°Why, Adrianna?¡± Chloe sounded panicked on the other end. But there was something more urgent now. Adrianna quickly ended their conversation, knowing Chloe would bombard her with many questions.

    ¡°Are you okay, sir?¡± Adrianna asked with a worried expression.

    ¡°My butt hurts. Can¡¯t you walk and look at the same time?¡±

    Adrianna scoffed. She had intended to reach out and help Sam get up from the fall. But she immediately dismissed the idea when she saw Sam¡¯s annoying face. She also remembered how irritating Sam had been all this time.

    Sam had intended to intercept Adrianna and ask her why she had been avoiding him. He had also overheard Adrianna¡¯s words earlier. But because of that, he ignored his steps. Once again, they came face to face in the corridor, startling them both.

    This time, despite Sam¡¯s pain from his butt touching the corridor floor, he had a rare opportunity. Sam, who never gave up on getting closer to Adrianna, learned about her ns to go to Beverly Hills. For this time, shamelessly, he would force himself to apany Adrianna. He would give various excuses, but the most important thing was to attend Adrianna to Beverly Hills.

    That was his goal.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help me?¡± Sam asked after organizing all the ns in his head. He didn¡¯t want to appear overly eager. But he was anxious to get closer to Adrianna, right?

    ¡°No!¡±

    Sam grunted. He only nced briefly at the girl, who was now looking at him with a displeased expression.

    Just wait and see, Adrianna! He muttered to himself.

    While Adrianna watched Sam leave with relief, at least for today, she could walk peacefully and return home happily without any strange feelings.

    Eh¡­

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Sam ask why I avoided him yesterday? Did he forget?¡± But shortly after, Adrianna shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t start going crazy. It¡¯s good that Sam didn¡¯t ask. It¡¯s pointless!¡±

    Someone called out to her breathlessly before she could even reach her parked motorcycle.

    ¡°Ms. Adrianna!¡±

    Adrianna frowned. ¡°What is it, sir?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Sam is calling you.¡±

    God!!! What now?

    ¡°Right away, sir. Mr. Sam seems very angry.¡±

    Adrianna¡¯s mind immediately recalled the tasks Sam had given her. But all the reports wereplete.

    ¡°Now, Ms. Adrianna.¡±

    All Adrianna could do was let out a frustrated sigh. She couldn¡¯t refuse or avoid it any longer, especially since Mr. Joko¡¯s expression looked grave. Adrianna didn¡¯t want others to experience Sam¡¯s anger just because of her. But what did she do wrong?

    With a heavy heart, she walked towards the principal¡¯s office. Her mind was filled with anger and annoyance.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, sir?¡± Adrianna asked after being invited in. Despite feeling irritated, she still had to maintain politeness.

    ¡°Oh, yes. I have a business trip to Beverly Hills this Friday. And you will apany me during the stay.¡±

    WHAT THE FUCK!

 [120] a

    As a result of Darren and Chloe¡¯s messy impromptu breakfast, Darren made a foolish decision. Without informing anyone and barely saying a word after dropping off Chloe at the caf¨¦, Darren followed his parents back to Santa Monica. No, Darren didn¡¯t agree to the arranged marriage. He just needed time to think about his rtionship with Chloe.

    ¡°Why is it so difficult to introduce you to my parents, Chloe?¡± Darrenined with a long sigh. His face was gloomy as he reluctantly followed his parents, who wondered why Darren had joined them.

    ¡°Are you sure your child is okay?¡± the mother asked her husband, asionally ncing at Darren.

    ¡°Just leave it. Don¡¯t ask too many questions or pressure him too much. Papa is afraid it might have serious consequences seeing Darren¡¯s returnst night.¡±

    Eventually, they agreed not to ask about Darren¡¯s girlfriend, whom they only knew through stories. As parents, they were also curious about their son¡¯s partner.

    Darren had been in Santa Monica for two days now.

    In theirrge house, while having dinner together, Darren stood his ground about staying with Chloe. He didn¡¯t hesitate to reject this arranged marriage, as he believed it was an outdated tradition from the past and didn¡¯t align with the present. Moreover, Irena¡¯s childish behavior made Darren ufortable, especially with the thought of bing her husband.

    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about getting to know each other better?¡± his mother asked with a furrowed brow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Since you came back, you¡¯ve been getting angry frequently. Has Mama ever mentioned anything about arranged marriages?¡±

    Darren fell silent, his face tense. He also had a headache thinking about how he could introduce Chloe to his parents. To get acquainted and discuss their ns, the rtionship between Darren and Chloe, and whether it could progress to marriage. What¡¯s so bad about getting to know his parents? Or was their rtionship just a passing fling, ording to Chloe?

    Thinking about all the questions swirling in his mind worsened Darren¡¯s headache. And Chloe never sent him any messages. She didn¡¯t even bother to ask how he was doing. Darren did the same. Although he longed heavily, it was even heavier to keep fighting for someone who didn¡¯t want to fight with him.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I want to rest in my room,¡± Darren dered, leaving his parents confused. Both his mother and father exchanged nces.

    ¡°Irena¡¯s parents areing tonight, Darren. Mama gave an ultimatum, remember?¡±

    ¡°Whatever!¡±

    Darren walked away with a slight stomp. Although he intended to step back, why were his parents pressuring him like this? Didn¡¯t they understand Darren¡¯s feelings even a little bit? Goodness, God! Whatever they wanted to do, it was up to them. Darren didn¡¯t care. He truly needed time to think about his feelings.

    Fortunately, Irena¡¯s parents didn¡¯te tonight because they had an unexpected matter to attend to. It made Darren happy because he didn¡¯t have to struggle anymore toe up with excuses to reject their nned arranged marriage. Unfortunately, Irena still showed up. As if she had no shame or regret, she arrived alone. Who knows what her intentions were?

    No, Darren wouldn¡¯t back down.

    ¡°Mom and Dad should have talked to me first before making a decision,¡± Darren said to his parents. Tonight, he had to make everything clear. He didn¡¯t want his life; especially marriage matters, to be heavily regted. Couldn¡¯t Darren find a partner on his own? Besides, why Irena, of all people?

    ¡°How can we discuss this with you when you insist on introducing Chloe to us? Besides, there¡¯s no sign that your chosen girlfriend will show up,¡± Darren¡¯s mother retorted, leaving Darren shaking his head quickly. ¡°We made time toe to Surabaya, but what did we get? Just a visit and Chloe didn¡¯t want toe.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want toe, Mom. You didn¡¯t even inform Darren when you went to Beverly Hills. Surely Chloe wants to get to know you at the right time,¡± Darren quickly interjected. ¡°I don¡¯t want Mama and Papa to arrange this marriage anymore. It¡¯s ridiculous! What era do you think you¡¯re living in? Not the past, right? You should be able to think broadly and openly without resorting to arranged marriages! Make both parties happy,¡± Darren said, throwing that question at his parents, leaving the couple speechless and unable to answer.

    ¡°Of course, we can be happy,¡± Irena chimed in, feeling ignored all this time as Darren expressed his rejection of their arranged marriage. Due to this, Irena¡¯s parents also wondered about the sess of the nned wedding. Irena wouldn¡¯t give up. Getting Darren was her goal. Whoever stood in her way would be crushed. Love meant that much to Irena.

    ¡°Happy? How can we be happy when you have a partner who acts childish and doesn¡¯t have a mature mindset!¡± Darren snapped at Irena, who fell silent and sipped mineral water beside her te. She tried to normalize her suddenly racing heartbeat. Darren¡¯s face turned red with restrained anger.

    Although it hurt, was Irena¡¯s request that difficult?

    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, we¡¯ve already said we¡¯ll give you a week. I hope you truly fulfill your promise to bring Chloe before us. But if you can¡¯t meet our request, whether you like it or not, you¡¯ll have to follow this arranged marriage we¡¯ve nned!¡± Darren¡¯s father sternly stated to his son, but Darren didn¡¯t respond directly because all he wanted now was to be with Chloe, and she consumed his thoughts.

    Moreover, Darren would be here for one week. Although it seemed short, it felt like a long time for Darren because he couldn¡¯t meet his beloved, especially with the looming presence of Leonel. Leonel would have more freedom to approach Chloe if he weren¡¯t there. Was his decision to return home this time a reckless move?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    But if he didn¡¯t return and assert his rejection, his parents would pressure Darren to agree. He couldn¡¯t let that happen.

    Fine then. I need to go back to my room and rest. My body and mind are not in good condition to discuss this,¡± Darren announced.

    Without waiting for an answer from his parents, Darren quickly left the dining table and headed to his room. He felt disgusted being next to Irena and looking at her face. Darren didn¡¯t care if Irena called him a bastard or anything. He honestly didn¡¯t care.

    Meanwhile, Leonel was nning his move to get back together with Chloe. He purposely didn¡¯t return to New York City when he discovered Darren would be in Santa Monica for a week. It allowed Leonel to win over Chloe¡¯s heart and return to his ex-wife. ording to Leonel, Chloe now looked beautiful and mature, which made him reluctant to let go of her, especially if he had to see her in Darren¡¯s arms.

 [120] b

    Leonel had cunning thoughts due to Darren¡¯s absence. He would make the most of this week to win Chloe¡¯s heart and capture her attention again. He was confident that his ex-wife still loved him just as much as before, but her past treatment made Chloe pretend to hate him.

    Leonel also knew that he had support from all sides to return to Tisa, especially from his father. He was sure his father supported him in any way possible to reunite with Chloe. Let¡¯s remember how thrilled Agatha Theodore was to hear Leonel¡¯s n. She wholeheartedly endorsed Leonel¡¯s decision and his path to win Chloe back. Currently, Leonel himself saw Chloe in a different light. Even when he tried to approach her and show more attention, Chloe rejected him harshly and coldly, although she had eagerly awaited his attention in the past.

    Considering this, Leonel intentionally didn¡¯t return to New York City. He had nned to return this week because many tasks needed his attention, and he needed to rearrange things for hispanies. Deborah had sent him a lot of work via email, and Leonel tried to handle it as much as possible.

    But Leonel didn¡¯t think about that now. He believed everything would be handled because everyone around him supported his decision to be with Chloe. Thus, Leonel chose to stay in Beverly Hills as long as Darren was in SunCity

    Currently, Leonel was in his apartment, finishing up all the tasks for hispanies before he moved to approach Chloe. Hispanies needed him, but Darren had to find someone reliable to handle things since only some office employees understood the intricacies of thepany he managed.

    Leonel scrolled through his phone, trying to find the numbers of some colleagues he could trust and who were reliable enough to help him with the tasks in thepany. Considering what had happened with Josh, he was very selective about the people around him. Leonel didn¡¯t want a repeat of that. He had to be very careful. While doing this, Leonel would take care of things with Chloe. He wanted that one week to capture Chloe¡¯s attention and heart again. He knew he had made a mistake and felt regretful and wanted to be back with Chloe.

    Finally, Leonel decided to look for his father¡¯s number because he wanted to ask Robby to handle all thepany matters while he was in Beverly Hills. He knew his father would enthusiastically support his return to Chloe¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Dad, I need your help to handle all thepany matters while I¡¯m in Beverly Hills. I won¡¯t be able to go back to New York City this week because I¡¯ll be spending time with Chloe.¡±

    Send.

    Leonel took a slow breath while waiting for a response from Robby, hoping that his father could assist him in the uing week. But it seemed that Robby wouldn¡¯t refuse. Leonel smirked. Despite having support, he still had to give specific authority to his father.

    Ring!

    ¡°Alright! Tell Deborah to forward the remaining work you left behind.¡±

    Seeing Robby¡¯s reply on his phone, Leonel felt delighted as he opened and read it. The response from his father fueled his enthusiasm even more, to approach Chloe again. He immediately started working to hand it over to his father. What used to be Robby¡¯s Mountain was now being run by Leonel, and there were many things Robby knew about Mountain.

    ¡°I¡¯ve forwarded all the remaining work, Dad. I hope you won¡¯t be burdened by my being in Beverly Hills. I¡¯m serious about wanting to be back with Chloe. Please support my decision. I won¡¯t waste this opportunity. Please pray for me, Dad.¡±

    Send.

    After that, Leonel closed his phone screen and didn¡¯t need to wait for a response from Robby. Leonel wanted to discuss this with his secretary, Deborah, but it would be better to talk to his father first. If not for Robby, there were specificpany interests his father wouldn¡¯t know about. And even if any difficulties arose, it would make it difficult for Leonel to handle them alone.

    But not long after that, Leonel felt a vibration on his phone. It was a long vibration, unlike a regr text message, which made Leonel hurriedly answer the call, realizing it was from his father, Robby.

    ¡°Yes, Dad?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Mountain. Just focus on your part.¡±

    ¡°I sometimes forget who the founder of Mountain is,¡± Leonel joked, receivingughter from his father.

    ¡°How¡¯s it going over there?¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°Pretty good. Beverly Hills and New York City, what¡¯s the difference?¡± Leonel walked towards the window of his rented apartment. The night sky in Beverly Hills was bright, with stars scattered across it as usual. The bond between father and son had grown closer day by day, especially since the incident with Josh Corp and the many rumors that circted back then.

    ¡°What about your situation there?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just fine. Beverly Hills and New York City, what¡¯s the difference?¡± Leonel walked towards the window of his rented apartment. The night sky in Beverly Hills was bright, with stars scattered across it as usual. The bond between father and son had grown closer day by day, especially since the incident with Josh Corp and the many rumors that circted back then.

    ¡°Your affair with Chloe in Beverly Hills? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s just the beginning, Leonel,¡± Robby interjected during the phone call. Behind the call, Leonel took a slow breath. The smile that was present earlier due to the light-hearted banter with his father began to fade.

    ¡°I think this is just the beginning, Dad. I can¡¯t rush Chloe into falling back in love with me. Besides, this week is just the first step for me to approach her again without any barriers,¡± Leonel replied to Robby.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. As long as this beginning leads to the best oue, Leonel. It doesn¡¯t matter; I¡¯ll still support you. Whatever it takes for you to be back with Chloe! Besides, it would be best to fight for her because you were also at fault here,¡± Robby responded. ¡°You did many things that hurt Chloe. You know that, right?¡±

    Hearing those words, Leonel nodded softly because even without being told, he knew his past mistakes towards Chloe a few years ago.

 [120] c

    ¡°If I stay away from Mountain for a little longer, will it be too troublesome? Will you feel burdened?¡± There was some reluctance in Leonel¡¯s mind. Robby Grisham should be enjoying his retirement, not being bothered with Mountain again. But what could be done? Leonel himself couldn¡¯t let go of Mountain to someone else yet. The past taught him to remain cautious.

    ¡°I wanted to discuss this with Deborah. But I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to make the decisions. If there are any obstacles, it will make things difficult for me alone. That¡¯s why I¡¯m discussing this with you first, Dad,¡± Leonel concluded. Deborah was someone he could trust, especially during his difficult times. She didn¡¯t pay attention to all the news about him. Deborah¡¯s loyalty to Mountain had been proven. However, for some issues, Leonel knew Deborah couldn¡¯t just take any way out. That¡¯s why he discussed this with Robby, his father, regardingpany matters. It wasn¡¯t just about his affairs to get back to Chloe; although Robby supported him, Leonel fought to win her back.

    Even now, Leonel felt challenged to approach Chloe again, considering her cold and dismissive attitude whenever he got close. Leonel also thought that the wounds from the past made Chloe still resent him. Leonel knew that for sure.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Mountain. I¡¯ve asked Deborah to handle it. You don¡¯t need to worry about matters in New York City,¡± Robby rified to Leonel during the ongoing phone call.

    ¡°I trust you, Dad, because you¡¯ll help me resolve this. So I can fight to win Chloe back,¡± Leonel responded to his father through the still-connected phone call.

    ¡°I hope your effort to be back with Chloe is sessful this time. I also really want her to return to our family, especially your mother,¡± Robby replied to Leonel. Meanwhile, Leonel took a slow breath and shed a faint smile when he thought of Chloe¡¯s name.

    His mind was now filled with thoughts of Chloe.

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll wait for further updates from you because I have a lot of work to do after this,¡± Leonel said to Robby on the call. Shortly after, the phone call ended. Leonel ended the call and ced his phone on the side table next to the sofa.

    At this moment, Leonel pondered on how he could reunite with Chloe. He was also puzzled about how to regain her attention and make her his wife again because if it remained like this, Leonel would surely go crazy thinking that Chloe was not as easily approachable as before.

    Not only that, but Leonel also grew more worried that Chloe would outright reject him if he had to approach her again. But it didn¡¯t matter. If that¡¯s how it was, he wanted to show Chloe his efforts to win back his ex-wife¡¯s heart. Leonel tried to think of ways to reenter Chloe¡¯s embrace. He even considered involving Chris in a coboration to bring Chloe back to him by any means necessary. Unfortunately, the current Chloe no longer cares about wealth because his ex-wife would have targeted his wealth long ago if she truly coveted his inheritance.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    However, not long after, Leonel¡¯s phone buzzed again. He saw an iing call from Deborah. He immediately answered the call from his secretary, considering what important matter she wanted to discuss with him at this moment.

    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Leonel. There are a few things I¡¯d like to discuss and some questions that have left me a bit confused,¡± Deborah greeted on the call. Upon hearing that, Leonel nodded softly before responding.

    ¡°Go ahead, Di,¡± Leonel said.

    ¡°Some proposals andpany matters require your attention, but a few minutes ago, I received news from Mr. Robby that you won¡¯t be able to return to New York City shortly. So I¡¯ll handle them with Mr. Robby¡¯s assistance. Is that correct?¡± Deborah asked Leonel.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. Just follow Papa¡¯s guidance. He certainly knows better when ites to making decisions with clients. You should fully support him, Deborah. I have some matters that can¡¯t be left unattended.¡± Although Leonel trusted Deborah, he never liked sharing his personal affairs with others. ¡°I hope you can assist me in working together on this,¡± he exined the change to Deborah.

    ¡°Alright, sir. I¡¯ll handle it and support Mr. Robby. I hope whatever business you have in Beverly Hills goes smoothly and yields good results,¡± Deborah replied. She thought that her boss wanted to expand his wings in Beverly Hills.

    ¡°Thank you,¡±

    His phone returned to the previous home screen. He pondered for a moment, then grinned widely. ¡°Chris, don¡¯t expect a good night¡¯s sleep tonight.¡± He immediately contacted Chris to ask for assistance in his return to Chloe. So far, everyone has supported Leonel¡¯s desire to be back in the arms of his ex-wife. Leonel also hoped that good things woulde his way, especially now that the young doctor named Darren was not in Beverly Hills, making Leonel feel even more at ease and happy.

 [121] a

    This morning, Chloe prepared to leave for the caf¨¦. She wanted to arrive earlier than usual. It didn¡¯t bother her when she stepped out of the house, and Darren wasn¡¯t there to pick her up like yesterday. After all, she was used to being alone with Budi.

    ¡°Are we leaving now, ma¡¯am?¡± Brad asked with a puzzled look. He had just finished washing Chloe¡¯s sedan. It was still partially wet since Chloe usually left thirty minutester. He needed to be informed about Chloe wanting to go earlier.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chloe smiled faintly. ¡°Just speed up the car wash.¡± She knew Brad would be pretty surprised by her decision. But what could she do? She had some tasks to take care of at the caf¨¦. Yesterday, Peni mentioned a discrepancy in inventory and cash. She also wanted to create a new recipe.

    Coincidentally, she had invited Adrianna toe to Beverly Hills. She didn¡¯t want to start making the recipe before Adrianna arrived. Amidst the overwhelming thoughts and distractions from Darren¡¯s disappointed gaze and Leonel¡¯s sudden intrusion, experimenting with a new menu was the best way to divert her attention. She needed a distraction. She didn¡¯t want her mind to be consumed by those two things.

    Damn it. Those two things prevented Chloe from getting a good night¡¯s sleep.

    ¡°Alright, ma¡¯am.¡± Brad hastened his work. Budi noticed his employer sitting silently through the corner of his eye, her gaze fixed on a single point. She seemed unfocused and preupied with many thoughts. Budi didn¡¯t want to ask too many questions, but his employer¡¯s condition was concerning. He tried to find out, but he was expected to finish his work and drive his employer to the caf¨¦.

    To pass the time, Chloe tried to redirect her thoughts. She opened her bag and took out her small makeup bag containing only a few items. Chloe wasn¡¯t a fan of heavy makeup that would make her stand out. Her makeup was natural, not excessive, but it entuated her beauty and made many men look at her a little longer. She styled her hair with a gentle burgundy color and a slight wave,plementing her oval face and fair skin.

    She aimed for a simple beauty. That¡¯s what Chloe did for her appearance.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m ready,¡± Brad promptly informed her. Chloe nodded softly and started getting into her car. Unbeknownst to Chloe, her ex-husband Leonel had observed her every move from outside her house. He intentionally waited for Chloe¡¯s car to exit the tall white two-story house gate.

    ¡°I hope that this time, I can be there for every little thing you do,¡± Leonel thought, a slight smile forming on his handsome face. Even Leonel took the time to groom himself to look even more attractive in front of Chloe, considering that his ex-wife appeared more beautiful than ever. Leonel wasn¡¯t being insincere about Chloe¡¯s beauty. During their marriage, Chloe had always been attractive. She was free to take care of her body however she wanted. But this time, Chloe¡¯s beauty was different. It was as if the sun apanied her every step. Her radiance, wide smile, and, oh my, everything rted to Chloe seemed so different.

    Leonel hoped that after Darren¡¯s departure, he could capture Chloe¡¯s attention and win back her heart so he could be in her arms again. Leonel didn¡¯t care about the means as long as he could be back with Chloe.

    Tring!

    ¡°May your desired hopese true ording to your dreams!¡± Agatha sent a message. She truly hoped that whatever Leonel did to get Chloe¡¯s attention and presence would be granted by God. After all, any ns would be in vain if God didn¡¯t bless them, right? That¡¯s why, as Leonel¡¯s parent, she wholeheartedly gave her blessing. Although there were still doubts about whether Leonel could be relied upon, considering the pain Chloe had experienced because of her son.

    ¡°Just pray, Mom!¡± Leonel replied.

    Meanwhile, inside the car, Chloe chose to enjoy the journey. Her phone didn¡¯t receive any notifications except from Adrianna. Over the past few days, her friend had been quiteforting amidst the overwhelming troubles. Although her intention ining to Beverly Hills was to live peacefully, she tried her best to move forward despite the pain she felt toward Leonel.

    She was fortunate to have Darren by her side. Although it was somewhat challenging to open her heart, at least he didn¡¯t push her too hard. But why did Darren seem so insistent yesterday? Was it because of Leonel¡¯s presence? Did Chloe want Leonel toe here? Not!

    And now, Darren is entirely silent. There¡¯s only one message that he has memorized by heart, what it says. Last night, Darren sent only one message to Chloe. Just one. It¡¯s not like his usual string of letters that would make Chloeugh while reading his statements. The content of that message informed Chloe that Darren would be in Surabaya for a week. Of course, this made Chloe sad but also happy. I don¡¯t know. Chloe needed rification.

    Receiving enough pressure made her think, especially about meeting Darren¡¯s parents. Why was she worried about that? Oh my gosh! Darren is single, a sessful doctor and his family background is not ordinary either. And to be with her? A widow?

    ¡°Budi,¡± Chloe called out quickly. ¡°Take me to the KFC outlet. I suddenly want some junk food.¡±

    He would have already done it if Budi could suddenly hit the brakes. Fortunately, Budi was used to driving Chloe¡¯s sedan at an average speed. So when something seemed sudden, he didn¡¯t get too flustered about changing direction. Not because Chloe asked to stop at a specific ce. But junk food?

    The Chloe he knew always watched her food intake. She never ate recklessly and always controlled her portions. She preferred homemade meals over buying food. Even when eating out, as Budi knew about his employer, Chloe chose to eat at her caf¨¦. It was clear that she knew how to cook and what ingredients to put into her dishes.

    ¡°Are you sure, ma¡¯am?¡± Budi repeated the previous information.

    ¡°Yes. I suddenly want some fried chicken,¡± Chloe said, bewildered. She didn¡¯t know why she was doing this. Maybe she needed to release the confusion in her mind. Besides, there was no Darren, who usually regted and forbade her from doing something, especially regarding food. His words also sounded hurtful. What did he say? Wasn¡¯t he serious? Where did that questione from? Given their closeness, Chloe couldn¡¯t possibly learn to open her heart. Why was she being used like that?

    ¡°Just forget it,¡± Chloe muttered indignantly. She put her phone back in her bag. She initially intended to reply to Darren¡¯s message, but Chloe decided against itst night. Somehow, she felt unsettled because those words kept echoing in her mind.

    Meanwhile, from a safe distance, Leonel followed wherever Chloe went today. Wherever she went, Leonel would be behind her. He nned to create an opportunity where he would be the one driving Chloe. He didn¡¯t care if his ex-wife was angry or annoyed with his actions. What was essential to Leonel was being with Chloe. Imagining that made Leonel chuckle.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    But Leonel frowned when he saw that the car wasn¡¯t heading towards Chloe¡¯s usual activities. He elerated his vehicle to keep up with Chloe¡¯s car. Leonel became more suspicious. He grew more curious about what his ex-wife was going to do.

    ¡°What is she going to do? Why isn¡¯t the car heading to its usual destination?¡± Leonel pondered in his mind.

 [121] b

    ¡°I¡¯m d to meet you here,¡± Leonel told Chloe, who stopped eating. Chloe¡¯s eyes looked annoyed when they locked gazes, and then she stared nkly in Leonel¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Why are you here? Did you follow me?¡± Chloe snapped at him again, eliciting a small chuckle from Leonel.

    ¡°Am I mistaken if you think I followed you? I have the job that identally led me to meet you,¡± Leonel came up with an excuse. In reality, he did follow Chloe to this restaurant intentionally. It was all for one purpose: to regain her attention.

    Upon hearing that, Chloe nodded quietly. She didn¡¯t want to prolong the conversation with Leonel this morning.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, I reced the ice cream you ordered earlier. It spilled because of me,¡± Leonel said, handing the cold drink to Chloe.

    ¡°Thank you, but you didn¡¯t have to go through the trouble of getting it for me,¡± Chloe said to Leonel again, but he didn¡¯t care. He still gave it to Chloe so she would drink it. Chloe also couldn¡¯t understand why Leonel showed so much concern for her. During their marriage, Leonel was indifferent and cold, never showing this kind of attention to Chloe.

    He wouldn¡¯t even offer her a drink, let alone ask about her well-being.

    ¡°Are you going to the cafe alone now?¡± Leonel asked Chloe again, to which Chloe nodded softly. Of course, she went alone if Darren wasn¡¯t there.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Chloe replied curtly. Her tone was cold, and she didn¡¯t want to be bothered.

    ¡°I hope you can be more careful when you have to go alone, especially on busy roads like this,¡± Leonel said.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a child who has just learned how to drive?¡± Chloe said, shaking her head slightly and chuckling, seeing Leonel¡¯s excessive concern. ¡°Besides, Brad always drives for me. Your advice earlier is pointless, Leonel.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Leonel looked embarrassed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with being worried about you.¡±

    ¡°Did my warning yesterday not make it clear?¡± Chloe retorted with a slightly louder tone. ¡°Are you pretending to be deaf now?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Leonel smiled broadly. ¡°I¡¯m just genuinely concerned about you, Chloe. I can still vividly remember how that ident almost took your life. There¡¯s nothing wrong with what I said earlier, right?¡± Leonel concluded. Meanwhile, Chloe shook her head slightly and ignored what the man said.

    There was a long pause intentionally created by Chloe. She didn¡¯t want Leonel to talk to her too much. She chose to enjoy her food instead. She didn¡¯t care if Leonel had eaten or not. What was he doing here, anyway? But it did pique her curiosity.

    ¡°Why are you here by yourself? Do you have some business to take care of? Or are you just trying to find out about me?¡± This time, Chloe didn¡¯t stay silent. She wanted to find out why Leonel suddenly appeared in the same restaurant as her.

    ¡°I had a sudden job that I needed to do at this restaurant, but the client canceled it due to more important matters. So, I¡¯m free for the next few hours today, and coincidentally, I ran into you. Isn¡¯t this much better?¡± Leonel exined to Chloe again, but she furrowed her brow, not understanding.

    ¡°Since when does Mountain work with restaurants?¡± Chloe chuckled. ¡°Do I only have Mountain?¡±

    Leonelughed. ¡°Do you think I only have Mountain?¡±

    Chloe sighed in annoyance. ¡°What did you say? Coincidence? God, it¡¯s ridiculous how fate ys between us.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Leonel said, nodding briefly. ¡°How about if I call it¡­ destiny?¡±

    Chloe furrowed her brow.

    ¡°But I do believe this is destiny if we¡¯re meant to return to how we were before,¡± Leonel said confidently. Meanwhile, Chloe was taken aback by Leonel¡¯s self-assurance. Then, ording to Chloe, her smile turned bitter upon hearing that he quickly forgot the painful past.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Meanwhile, the remaining food at the corner of Chloe¡¯s lips was bothering her, leaving some sauce on her upper lip. Leonel quickly wiped it with a tissue and gave her a faint smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re always like this, never clean when eating,¡± Leonel said to Chloe, observing his hand at the corner of her lips.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it!¡± Chloe snapped at Leonel at that moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m not overdoing it; I just want to pay more attention to you, Chloe!¡± Leonel concluded, making Chloe clean the corner of her lips herself. She brushed away Leonel¡¯s hand, which was still there.

    At this moment, Chloe felt that the time that used to be filled by Darren was now filled with Leonel. It was as if the time when Chloe hoped for Leonel¡¯s attention. Although it wasn¡¯t everything about Leonel, now she was getting it when their rtionship was no longer bound. Chloe truly couldn¡¯t understand Leonel¡¯s mindset. Especially now, Leonel¡¯s change in attitude had reached a hundred and eighty degrees.

    It also made Chloe uncertain. Before, Leonel was cold, indifferent and didn¡¯t care about her, often neglecting Chloe. Back then, Chloe had hoped for all of that from Leonel. When they divorced, Leonel started to show his true self. The one she yearned for and wanted to reach, even if it was just a little Leonel nced at her. It made Chloe think more because she didn¡¯t want to fall into a trap that would only reopen her wounds.

    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re wondering why I¡¯m like this, Chloe,¡± Leonel began before Chloe interrupted him, saying something toplete his sentence. ¡°I do want to make amends to you, not just with words of apology. I know that won¡¯t be enough. No matter how many apologies are uttered, I¡¯ve already inflicted a deep wound in your heart. Allow me to make amends now. Allow me to pour out everything I have in my heart for you, Chloe. I¡¯m here not with a feeling of guilt but as a fighter who wants to reim and have an equal chance with you.¡±

    Chloe stared intently at Leonel, who seemed eager to speak further.

    ¡°Allow me to get close to you again. At that time, you did give me a chance, but Josh, oh my, I can¡¯t say that Josh didn¡¯t ruin my ns to win you back. But that¡¯s the reality, right? I was busy with Mountain. Meanwhile, I wanted to improve myself before you, Chloe.¡±

    Chloe remained silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious about this. I fell in love with my ex-wife when it was toote. But when ites to love, there¡¯s never such a thing as ¡®toote,¡¯ right, Chloe?¡±

 [122]

    Adrianna didn¡¯t know what expression to put on her face. Purple? Red? Green? Orange? Or maybe gray when she came out of her boarding house; Samuel¡¯s car was already parked there, looking beautiful. And there he was, posing for the cover of an automotive magazine.

    Well, Adrianna admitted that Sam was handsome. Incredibly handsome. Wearing stylish sunsses on his sharp nose, his thick ck hair shining under the sunset, and not to mention his athletic physique. Oh¡­ There was one more thing that added to Sam¡¯s appeal.

    His outfit.

    He looked like he was attending a fashion week, just like those viral on social media. The difference was Sam took a shower and smelled good.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Samuel asked.

    Adrianna snorted disapprovingly at Sam¡¯s greeting. Ready for what? Since school, Adrianna had rejected his invitation to go together hundreds of times. Besides, since when did a kindergarten teacher have official business? As far as Adrianna knew, based on the experiences of her colleagues, this was the first time her kindergarten had any official business!

    What a waste of time!

    ¡°Now tell me honestly, what¡¯s the purpose of going to Beverly Hills for official business?¡± Adrianna demanded.

    ¡°Huh? There is official business,¡± Sam replied without a hint of guilt. Although he knew that Adrianna would reject his invitation to visit Beverly Hills together, Sam didn¡¯t care. His mind was focused on going to Beverly Hills with Adrianna and using it as an opportunity to get closer to her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Adrianna eximed defiantly. Her arms were folded across her chest, and she was slightly out of breath from dealing with stubborn Sam.

    ¡°Just believe it, Adrianna. Besides, you do want to go to Beverly Hills. Might as well.¡±

    Adrianna sighed. ¡°This is too much! He said he wanted to be forgiven but kept causing trouble.¡±

    ¡°Well, if I¡¯ve already been forgiven for yesterday¡¯s mistake, there¡¯s no need to discuss it again, right?¡±

    ¡°Talking to you gives me a headache!¡±

    Sam chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t keep refusing. That way, I won¡¯t have to insist, and you won¡¯t be overwhelmed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s emotionally painful,¡± Adriannained mercilessly. Her words didn¡¯t faze Sam. He didn¡¯t care if Adrianna would be angry or speak curtly to him during the journey.

    ¡°Come on, and it¡¯s gettingte.¡± Sam kindly opened the door for Adrianna to get in. Adrianna, with her only belongings being a reasonablyrge bag and a tote bag that she never left behind, intended to take them and put them in the back seat. But she refused.

    ¡°I can do it myself!¡±

    Sam just shrugged. He observed how Adrianna moved. His good intentions were rejected, but it didn¡¯t deter him from wanting to be by her side. Let others think he was strange or going overboard. What mattered was capturing Adrianna¡¯s attention and her ultimate goal.

    Sam hurriedly got into the car after making sure nothing was left behind. He started the engine and turned on the audio system.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What kind of music do you like?¡±

    Adrianna fell silent. She purposely closed her eyes, not wanting to converse with Sam. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that Sam was bing more annoying, especially regarding official business. Why lie if there was something he wanted to achieve?

    Seeing Adrianna¡¯s behavior this time, Sam just smiled. ¡°Sleep then. I know you must be holding a lot of resentment towards me. It¡¯s okay. I understand.¡±

    ¡°Noisy!¡±

    ¡°Even though I kindly offered to take you. And to make myself smarter in teaching the children.¡±

    Adrianna straightened her back. Her eyes widened in disbelief at Sam¡¯s words. ¡°Are you crazy? Do you think I¡¯ve been stupid all this time?¡±

    Sam chuckled.

    ¡°If I¡¯m so stupid, why did the former school principal ept my job application?¡±

    Adrianna couldn¡¯tprehend what Sam had just said. Just being in the same room as Sam at the office was enough to make her irritated. She already had a pile of work that frustrated her daily, and now this? Goodness, God! She might have done it by now if it were allowed to hit Sam on the head.

    Adrianna rarely acted rudely. She rarely spoke in a curt tone. Her demeanor was gentle and calm. Dealing with a friend who oftenpromised like Chloe kept her personality from changing too much. Although quiet, Adrianna was not someone who enjoyed being bullied. She would fight back in her way, just like she was doing with Sam now. Her patience had run out.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it, Adrianna,¡± Sam replied with a wide grin. ¡°You can¡¯t loosen up the tightness in your face a little, can you? You¡¯ll age quickly if you don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Adrianna snapped, refusing to ept his words.

    ¡°In front of the students and other teachers, you are known to be kind and friendly. But why not in front of me? You have a dislike for me. What did I do wrong?¡±

    Oh God! Didn¡¯t Sam think about his actions that irritated Adrianna?

    Luckily, her phone rang loudly. She immediately reached for it, stored in her bag. Chloe¡¯s name appeared on the screen. She quickly answered the call.

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way there, Chloe,¡± Adrianna said, unable to contain her excitement. ¡°I might arrive at my house before ten o¡¯clock. Don¡¯t sleep yet.¡±

    ¡°I already told Brad to pick you up at Beverly Hills. Just let him know when you¡¯re out of the Beverly Hills ring road.¡±

    Adrianna sighed. ¡°I¡¯m with Sam.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s shocked scream could be heard. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. ¡°You¡­ Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Very serious, Chloe,¡± Adriannazily replied. She leaned back in the passenger seat, ignoring the traffic jam that was starting to surround them. Sam¡¯s car entered an area with heavy traffic, but she didn¡¯t care. It was all Sam¡¯s fault!

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Chloe still couldn¡¯t digest Adrianna¡¯s statement. Was her friend earnest? With Sam? Well, Chloe had initially suspected that the annoying principal named Sam had caught Adrianna¡¯s attention. But she didn¡¯t expect Sam to make his move on Adrianna so quickly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to discuss it!¡± Adrianna snapped impatiently. ¡°Why did you call me?¡±

    ¡°Well, you must be busy dealing with Sam, right? We can talkter,¡± Chloe said softly. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at home. There are many things I want to share.¡±

    ¡°Just pray that I arrive safely there, Sa. I feel like strangling the person driving this vehicle.¡±

    Chloeughed on the other end. Indeed, dealing with today had been exhausting. But knowing that Adrianna would visit made her feel a little better. At least they would be able to exchange many stories tonight.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± Chloe said. ¡°You should be grateful for thepany, Ly. If you drove alone, it would be dangerous, and I¡¯m afraid you would arrive in Beverly Hillste, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right,¡± Adrianna nced briefly at Sam, who was focused on the steering wheel. ¡°I¡¯ll express my sincere thanks for being inconvenienced by me.¡± She emphasized her words with emphasis. Sam turned his head and found the girl staring at him with horror, which sent a shiver down his spine. But since he had heard their conversation earlier, Sam just chuckled.

    He allowed Adrianna to vent her frustration. For some reason, seeing Adrianna irritated made him feel happy. Was this another form of madness he had? Well, he didn¡¯t know. But one thing was sure, Sam was delighted.

    ¡°Alright. See you at home,¡± Chloe said.

    ¡°Yeah. Prepare a lot of dinner. I feel like devouring everything in your house.¡±

    On the other end of the call, Chloe burst intoughter. Adrianna¡¯s silly remark amused her. Chloe sighed softly, letting her phone screen return to the Josh menu. She leaned back on the sofa in her office on the second floor of the caf¨¦ she managed, but it wasn¡¯t enough to alleviate her fatigue.

    Spending the whole day with Leonel, where he turned into a very annoying person, was genuinely bothersome. Chloe didn¡¯t want to think about it, but Leonel clung to her mind like a leech. Chloe had tried various ways to get rid of the man from her past, but it was all in vain. Useless.

    Leonel was stubborn. Incredibly stubborn and shameless!

    Meanwhile, Adrianna deliberately closed her eyes again. The soft music ying from the car¡¯s audio system calmed her down. And Sam had stopped talking to her. It was a perfect opportunity for Adrianna to fall asleep. She didn¡¯t care if it seemed impolite in front of her boss.

    Wait! Since when did Sam be her boss? Sam wasn¡¯t an annoying boss at all!

    No, he wasn¡¯t!!!

 [123] a

    Chloe felt that something was off because Leonel was now paying attention to her. It was not like when she was still his wife. Not only that, but Chloe also felt that Leonel¡¯s behavior now was warmer than the previously grumpy, cold, and rude Leonel. Leonel¡¯s face was what Chloe had been observing for the past five years. Chloe couldn¡¯t deceive herself; she could tell what was genuine and what was not.

    Even though Chloe couldn¡¯t see, she could sense that there had been a change in Leonel. It was not just out of pity or Leonel feeling burdened by Chloe¡¯s situation. He felt he had a role to y in what had happened. It was like redemption, but Chloe didn¡¯t want to perceive it as a form of forgiveness.

    Just like this morning. Chloe lets Leonel do whatever he wants while giving numerous judgments about his intentions.

    ¡°If you also want to go to the caf¨¦,e with me! I¡¯ll take you there!¡± Leonel said to Chloe, but she quickly shook her head.

    ¡°No need. Besides, I have my vehicle. And I don¡¯t want to inconvenience you,¡± Chloe said to Leonel. ¡°There¡¯s one thing you should know, Leonel.¡± Chloe leaned slightly towards Leonel, who was staring at her intently. ¡°I don¡¯t know what your purpose is here. Go back to my peaceful life. If you n to seek my attention, you¡¯re wasting your time.¡±

    Leonel chuckled at her words. Chloe¡¯s gaze was so firm yet adorable at the same time. Leonel shrugged his shoulders. He disregarded Chloe¡¯s warning. Even though he knew the car Chloe was driving, he would use every trick in the book to get his ex-wife into the sedan he was going.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    ¡°I know you have your vehicle. But I want to make sure you arrive safely at your destination! Moreover, your driver can take you there if you don¡¯t want to go with me. Right?¡± Leonel said to Chloe again; hearing that, Chloe fell silent and murmured.

    ¡°Do you already know why you¡¯re asking?¡± Chloe prepared to leave Leonel, who looked ridiculous in her eyes.

    ¡°I just want to hear you talk, Sa.¡±

    ¡°You have too much free time,¡± Chloe replied, displeased.

    ¡°Let me take you today, Sa.¡± Leonel stood up as well. Before the woman could leave him, Leonel rudely held onto Chloe. He touched her arm, covered by a long-sleeved shirt, without permission. It made Chloe stare at him in disbelief at his behavior.

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Just for today,¡± Leonel said confidently. He took a step closer to Chloe, who widened her eyes. Leonel was genuinely insane!

    ¡°What about your work? Aren¡¯t you still a big shot at Mountain? Aren¡¯t you busy? Don¡¯t you have any meetings?¡± Chloe herself was astonished as to why she was asking these things to Leonel. She had longed to ask him everything in the past, but she was afraid of bothering her husband. No matter when Leonel came home, Chloe always weed him with a genuine smile, regardless of how heavy her eyes were with sleepiness. As long as she could see Leonel, nothing else mattered.

    Now? How could someone she knew so well suddenly be so free, willing to do trivial things like drive her to the caf¨¦? Chloe felt that something had collided with Leonel¡¯s mind.

    To put an end to all her thoughts, Chloe said, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m already an adult. I can be alone without yourpany!¡± Chloe concluded while slightly pulling her hand away. ¡°Let go of me, Leonel. I don¡¯t want people to see what you¡¯re doing,¡± she said, her tone softening from her usual sharpness. When Darren was around, Chloe felt cold and distant towards Leonel. Although deep down, whenever she saw her ex-husband, there was a strange turmoil in her chest, especially when they were physically close.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about all the questions you just asked,¡± Leonel chuckled. Did heply with Chloe¡¯s request? Of course not. Instead, he moved closer to his ex-wife. The scent of Chloe¡¯s perfume reached his nostrils and filled his senses. ¡°Some of my other team members are currently handling my work in Beverly Hills,¡± Leonel stated firmly. From his tone, Chloe guessed Leonel didn¡¯t want to let her go alone to the caf¨¦. In the moments when Darren was gone for a week, she felt Leonel¡¯s presence as aplement and a substitute for her loneliness.

    ¡°But I still don¡¯t want to inconvenience you! I want to be here and go to the caf¨¦ alone, without bothering anyone else,¡± Chloe said, pushing Leonel¡¯s body slightly. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any disturbances, but there have been since earlier.¡± Chloe¡¯s statement made the grin on Leonel¡¯s lips slowly fade away. ¡°Thank you very much for your offer, but it¡¯s unnecessary!¡± Chloe reiterated as she quickly approached her car and headed to the caf¨¦.

    However, Leonel quickly held Chloe¡¯s hand, causing her to stumble slightly. She turned around and almost collided with Leonel¡¯s chest. Chloe¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Leonel!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chloe?¡± Leonel didn¡¯t care if Chloe¡¯s hand ended up hitting his face. He endured the p because, once again, Leonel had touched Chloe without manners. And once again, he was affected by the overwhelming scent of Chloe¡¯s perfume.

    ¡°Even before we finished talking, you already wanted to leave!¡± Leonel said softly to Chloe, causing her to startle and in disbelief.

    ¡°What else do you want to talk about?¡± Chloe asked Leonel again. Chloe tried to free herself, but Leonel wouldn¡¯t let her go so quickly.

    ¡°There are many things we can talk about. Don¡¯t you miss the past when we first met?¡± Leonel asked Chloe, who quickly shook her head and gave a bitter smile.

    ¡°Miss the past we had when we first met?¡± Chloe asked, then Leonel dryly chuckled, seeing Chloe¡¯s perplexed smile. ¡°You¡¯re truly insane!¡±

    ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Leonel asked Chloe again.

    ¡°What should I say? Our first meeting? You¡¯re ridiculous!¡± Chloe felt like shaking Leonel¡¯s head with full force. ¡°Even back then, when I wanted your attention like this, you ignored me. But strangely, now that we no longer have any ties, youe closer and seek my attention? Is that so? Asking about a past that I think doesn¡¯t need to be remembered anymore?¡±

    Leonel fell silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m like a beggar for your attention, Leonel. I know you gave me everything. I always had everything. But I needed to improve in receiving your attention. Have you forgotten me?¡±

    ¡°I never forgot, Chloe,¡± Leonel said softly, full of regret. ¡°That¡¯s why I want to make amends.¡±

 [123] b

    ¡°By what means?!¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. ¡°By intruding back into my life without permission? Giving me what I used to long for? Smiling at me as if you know my current life? Even your attitude towards me now ispletely different from before, Leonel! And that¡¯s very confusing,¡± Chloe said to Leonel, who then fell silent. Chloe¡¯s eyes were now full of wounds, reflecting her inner turmoil and anger.

    ¡°Stop it, Leonel. Please,¡± Chloe pleaded. ¡°I can¡¯t handle it if you keep pressuring me like this.¡±

    ¡°I know I made mistakes, and my behavior shouldn¡¯t be like this. But every human has the awareness and desire to change. I want to fix it!¡± Leonel firmly stated to Chloe. ¡°You ask how? I don¡¯t have an answer. I don¡¯t know if my actions and decisions are right. Or if they make the situation worse. I don¡¯t know.¡±

    A tear rolled down Chloe¡¯s cheek. It startled Leonel, but he quickly wiped it away with his thumb, with a slow movement that brought them closer and made their gaze fixated on each other. Chloe tried to control herself, gazing into Leonel¡¯s eyes, which seemed sincere. There was no hiding behind each word Leonel had uttered.

    ¡°I truly love you, and I will fight for the love I have, Chloe.¡±

    Boom! Chloe¡¯s feelings became even more unsettled upon hearing Leonel say those words. She hurriedly left the restaurant to reach her car. Luckily, Leonel didn¡¯t hold her back anymore. She couldn¡¯t bear the strange vibrations and wanted to arrive at the caf¨¦ quickly.

    Moreover, Chloe couldn¡¯t linger in that ce considering the ticking clock, especially if she had to face her ex-husband. Chloe had seen everything she desired from Leonel. But that was in the past. Furthermore, after not seeing Leonel for a long time, her ex-husband seemed different for some reason. The handsomeness that Chloe often acknowledged in Leonel multiplied several times. However, Chloe didn¡¯t want to admit that.

    It could make Leonel even more arrogant.

    Leonel sighed softly, then gave a bitter smile as he watched his ex-wife walk away. But then, he reced that smile with a wide grin. ¡°I have plenty of time to fight for you, Sa.¡± Of course, Leonel didn¡¯t intend to remain idle. He promptly followed Chloe¡¯s steps. His initial purpose foring here was to follow Chloe.

    To trail her without pause.

    When the woman reached her car, Chloe took a long breath, ignoring the bewildered look in Brad¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Shall we go now, Miss?¡±

    Chloe blinked slowly, trying to regainposure. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go now. It¡¯s gettingte.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Miss.¡±

    The car engine was started, emitting a soft hum. It slowly moved back onto Beverly Hills Road, their designated destination. Chloe leaned back against the car seat, massaging her temples gently. She felt relieved to have escaped from Leonel¡¯s pursuit. She wondered where the idea came from for him to be around her now. Even without her asking, Leonel appeared in her life just like that. She was acting opposite to what she experienced in the past.

    Budi drove the car at an average speed. They didn¡¯t talk much. Chloe allowed herself to drift off somewhere while enjoying the rtively smooth road of Beverly Hills. Unlike Budi, who maintained his focus, Chloe¡¯s mind wandered elsewhere. She tried to push away the shadows of Leonel from her thoughts to focus on her work for the day. Her schedule was packed, including testing out new menu items that she would showcase to Adrianna. She hoped Adrianna¡¯s visit today would be worthwhile. But every time Chloe fell silent, she remembered Leonel¡¯s presence lingering in her mind. And she already had Darren, her current boyfriend. She should be thinking about Darren, right?

    Up until now, there had been no news from Darren at all. Chloe should start worrying and wondering what happened to him.

    ¡°Shit! Why do I have to think about that foolish guy?¡± Chloe muttered as she tapped her forehead to dispel the thoughts of Leonel from her mind.

    A few minutes passed, and they finally arrived in the cafe parking lot, where Chloe carried out her daily activities. Meanwhile, Leonel also followed Chloe inside. He was slightly puzzled. Did Chloe not realize she had been followed since leaving the fast-food restaurant? Or was her mind not focused? Leonel should have paid more attention to it. The most important thing was that Chloe arrived safely at the cafe. And he didn¡¯t want to leave Chloe, even for a second. He also wanted to know everything Chloe did, especially when Darren was not in Beverly Hills.

    ¡°Good morning, Miss,¡± one of the employees in Chloe¡¯s cafe greeted her. Chloe responded with the friendliest smile she could muster. She quickly made her way to her office, wanting to avoid lingering or wasting time because there was a lot she needed to aplish toplete her work.

    ¡°Phew!¡± Chloe sighed as she settled into her work chair, leaning against it. The reality didn¡¯t match her expectations. She had hoped for a peaceful, free day, but Leonel¡¯s presence made everything different. Then she checked a t object inside her bag, hoping for a notification from Darren. Unfortunately, Chloe¡¯s hopes were dashed. There was nothing. Not a single message.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Darren contacted me at all?¡± Chloe wondered.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Meanwhile, she noticed several stacks of papers on her desk and some folders that she still needed to revise or double-check. Peni had given her a lot of work. However, when it came to warehouse matters and financial issues, Chloe had entrusted them to Peni. Until now, she had always been able to rely on that woman.

    Chloe sighed repeatedly, hoping that the image of Leonel in her mind would disappear soon and not disturb her focus. After checking these reports, she needed to execute the new menu ideas swirling in her head. Not only that, but Chloe also tried to neutralize her feelings, which seemed different when she saw her ex-husband. Being busy could divert her attention from what upied her mind. But that was just a n.

    She repeatedly tried to focus, but Leonel¡¯s smile and voice interrupted her. Her increasingly unsettled feelings made Chloe want to confide in someone about what was in her heart. The name Adrianna popped into her mind, a friend who always listened to all her rants and thoughts.

    Chloe immediately reached for her phone to find Adrianna¡¯s name, to make sure her friend was doing better, and to remember everything Adrianna had shared recently. The annoying guy exined to Chloe why he treated Adrianna that way, especially if it meant drawing her friend¡¯s attention. When she recalled their conversations and how Adrianna responded, Chloe couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°I hope Adrianna isn¡¯t busy,¡± she whispered. Chloe even felt ufortable keeping these feelings to herself. Without waiting long, Chloe finally obtained Adrianna¡¯s contact number and sent her a message. She slid her finger on the screen twice but didn¡¯t receive any response from Adrianna.

    Ah, why was she so foolish? At this hour, Adrianna was probably still teaching. Finally, she decided to send a brief message. Hopefully, Adrianna s

    [Adrianna, are youing to Beverly Hills?]

    Send.

    Then Chloe ced her phone next to the illuminatedputer screen. She chose not to wait because she knew Adrianna was probably busy. Leaning back, closing her eyes, and resting her head on her hand that¡¯s what Chloe did now. She was lucky that Adrianna would be here soon. Talking face-to-face would be much better.

    The sound of a knock on the door made Chloe groan tiredly. ¡°Yes?¡± But she couldn¡¯t ignore it.

    ¡°Miss, someone is looking for you.¡±

    Chloe furrowed her brow. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Miss. They¡¯re quite annoying. Alwaysining,¡± said the employee named Drea with a pouty face. ¡°They want to meet the Manager.¡±

    Chloe sighed wearily. ¡°Okay.¡± There was nothing she could do but meet them, right? She didn¡¯t want that person to make other customers ufortable. She needed to resolve it quickly. Chloe hurriedly descended the stairs to where customers enjoyed their orders and the ambiance. Soft music filled the air, creating afortable atmosphere that should make customers feel at ease. But Chloe couldn¡¯t deny that there was always someone causing trouble. Until ¡­

    ¡°Leonel?¡±

 [123] c

    Chloe shuddered at the thought.

    She took another long breath, looking up at the ceiling above her. The top of the caf¨¦ where she spent most of her time now filled her vision. She closed her eyes slowly, trying to push away her worries about Leonel. It wasn¡¯t easy, but at least she prayed sincerely for Leonel to wake up soon.

    Knock, knock, knock¡­

    ¡°Come in!¡± Chloe called out.

    Tio, instructed by Chloe to make her a hot drink, finally entered. A cup of warm tea with a slice of lemon inside was now on her desk. It was apanied by low-sugar cookies that were also sold in the caf¨¦. Although they had few customers, these cookies were popr among certain groups.

    ¡°Here you go, Ma¡¯am,¡± Tio said warmly.

    ¡°Thank you, Tio,¡± Chloe smiled genuinely. She always instilled a kind attitude in all her employees and wanted to be rxed with the rules. They were all adults and understood their responsibilities, except when they behaved too far.

    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll take my leave now, Ma¡¯am,¡± Tio bid farewell and quickly left Chloe¡¯s office.

    Chloe nodded quietly, acknowledging what Tio had said to her. Without saying much, Chloe looked again at the warm drink brought by Tio. Although her mind was filled with work-rted matters, Leonel, and her personal affairs, for this moment, she allowed herself to enjoy the cup of tea that was prepared for her.

    Consider it a ¡°me time¡± through the taste of this mildly sweet yet refreshing tea. She might be more focused and know what she would do regarding her work. That includes visiting Leonel. There was still an unsettled feeling that Chloe had regarding Leonel.

    The first thing that came to her mind was Darren. She couldn¡¯t possibly go to the hospital alone. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t do it herself; indeed, she could go to the hospital alone without needing Darren. But now their rtionship had changed. Chloe had indeed decided to have a more serious rtionship than before. She didn¡¯t want their rtionship strained just because she visited Leonel without ulterior motives.

    Chloe didn¡¯t want that to happen.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Chloe watched the watch circling her wrist, realizing it was time for a lunch break. She immediately reached into her pocket, took out her mobile phone, and dialed Darren¡¯s number, hoping he was more rxed. His schedule was asionally shared with Chloe. Darren said, ¡°I want my future wife to know when she can reach me. Don¡¯t feel burdened by my busy schedule at the hospital.¡±

    Sweet.

    ¡°Darren, are you busy today?¡± Chloe asked Darren when the call connected.

    ¡°I was just about to have lunch. Why? Do you want to go out with me?¡± he asked Chloe on the other end.

    Chloe caught a slightly noisy background, indicating that Darren had just exited his office. Chloe hesitated for a moment. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for her to say it directly to Darren. She was still considering Darren¡¯s feelings, of course, given their recent positive progress in their rtionship.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind,¡± Chloe finally decided. The beautiful woman in a chiffon yellow blouse thought it would be better to say it directly to Darren. They could discuss it over lunch instead of over the phone like this.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll pick you up at the caf¨¦.¡±

    Not long after, Darren arrived at the caf¨¦ where Chloe had her business. He drove at a moderate speed, and luckily, the roads he encountered weren¡¯t too congested. The distance between the hospital where Darren worked and the caf¨¦ wasn¡¯t far either. Darren looked very happy when he picked up Chloe before her caf¨¦. His smile was wide as he weed Chloe, who had been waiting for him. He didn¡¯t realize that Chloe would ask for his help, which could potentially disappoint and hurt him.

    ¡°What if we have steak for lunch?¡± Darren suggested to Chloe at that moment, which she responded to with a nod.

    ¡°That sounds good! Besides, I¡¯m starving right now,¡± Chloe replied to Darren, who looked happy and quickly drove his car towards their destination, not the usual restaurant they frequented.

    After a few minutes of dining there, with light conversations that created a warm atmosphere, Chloe noticed that Darren had just finished his meal. She tried to calm herself and took a slow breath. She didn¡¯t want to jeopardize her desire to ask Darren to drive her to the hospital to visit Leonel, which might make this kind-hearted man scrutinize her. Although it was difficult for her to say it, Chloe had to. She wanted to check on Leonel¡¯s condition at that moment.

    ¡°Darren, I want to tell you something,¡± Chloe said, finally summoning the courage to speak up.

    ¡°Oh? What is it that you want to talk about?¡± Darren asked, now acting casual after seeing how Chloe reacted upon hearing about Leonel¡¯s condition. Although he was worried that Chloe might change direction and be more concerned about Leonel, he tried to act normal. He could see that Chloe cared deeply for Leonel.

    ¡°Can I ask for your help right now?¡± Chloe said again, asking the man in front of her. Meanwhile, Darren chuckled softly upon hearing her words.

    ¡°What do you need, Chloe? I¡¯ll grant it as long as it¡¯s reasonable and within my capabilities.¡± How could he refuse Chloe¡¯s request now? After all, she was his girlfriend. If necessary, he would show his heartfelt sincerity by calling Chloe his fianc¨¦e. ¡°Of course, you can. Is there any hesitation if you need my help?¡± Darren added as Chloe lowered her head.

    There was a sense of difort in Chloe¡¯s heart, but what else could she do? Should she go alone? It would only make Darren unhappy. Moreover, she felt increasingly awkward seeing Darren¡¯s attitude toward her. Suddenly, Darren even yfully messed up his hair.

    ¡°Tell me, Chloe. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I just want your help taking me to the hospital where Leonel is treated. I want to know his condition,¡± Chloe uttered those words in a soft tone. She bowed again, unable to look Darren in the eye, fearing disappointment in his gaze.

    Upon hearing Chloe¡¯s narrative, Darren could only sigh softly. Frankly, he found it chadriving at the hospital where Leonel was being treated. It was challenging; he had been thinking that Chloe wanted to discuss something about his offer to introduce her to his parents. After all, the end of the week was approaching, the time when he promised his parents that he would bring Chloe there.

    Unfortunately, Chloe asked for something else that had not crossed Darren¡¯s mind.

    Honestly, Darren didn¡¯t like it. But who would want all this to happen? Besides, Chloe¡¯s request to be apanied made Darren¡¯s heart happy. It meant that his girlfriend was thinking about him amidst the ongoing turmoil.

    ¡°Why are you silent?¡± Chloe asked again, concerned. ¡°I¡­ I know it¡¯s silly. Forget it,¡± Chloe quickly said. ¡°Just pretend I didn¡¯t ask for anything from you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay,¡± Darren made an excuse. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, Sa. I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t feel burdened by your recent request. I¡¯m d you invited me.¡±

    A smile began to appear at the corner of Chloe¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Shall we leave now?¡± she asked Chloe, who nodded quickly.

    Even from the expression on her lover¡¯s face, Darren could see the remaining concern in Chloe directed towards Leonel, her ex-husband. But Darren could only remain silent and ept it. It wasn¡¯t his fault or Chloe¡¯s fault. It was just a matter of time that made Chloe reluctant to forget her ex-husband. Or Darren could conclude that Chloe was too kind, always thinking about others, so as not to hurt her too much.

 [124]

    Chloe was losing her patience. The man in front of her looked utterly innocent. He seemed to enjoy the signature dish Chloe had just explicitly cooked for him. If Chloe didn¡¯t take action, who knew what crazy things Leonel would do?

    However, for some reason, something bothered her. Seeing Leonel eat eagerly, unashamedly dirtying his hands with the chicken seasoning she had just prepared, and asionallyplimenting Chloe¡¯s delicious cooking made Chloe dete. In the past, she had longed for thosepliments toe from Leonel¡¯s lips. The expression on Leonel¡¯s face today was what Chloe had dreamed of after finishing cooking lunch or dinner.

    Unfortunately, Leonel didn¡¯t give her that when she was at his house. All she received was rejection or silence without any expression.

    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Chloe unconsciously asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious,¡± praised Leonel. ¡°Should I get angry first so you¡¯ll cook for me?¡±

    Chloe rolled her eyes in annoyance. ¡°You have no shame, Leonel.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as what I want to eat is a dish made by you, I don¡¯t care about my dignity.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re truly out of your mind, Leonel,¡± Chloe grumbled disapprovingly. ¡°I already cooked you lunch. Now go away.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Leonel gaped. ¡°No, I¡¯ll stay here. I¡¯ll keep youpany until you finish working.¡±

    ¡°Leonel,¡± Chloe said wearily. ¡°Don¡¯t make me hate you even more.¡±

    There was a brief pause before Leonel smiled widely. ¡°Is that so? Do you hate me?¡±

    Chloe clenched her fists. Her gaze turned resentful as she looked at Leonel, who appeared rxed. One of Chloe¡¯s employees cleaned up the dishes that were no longer there, leaving only the dirty te that indicated the finished meal. The customer was unique this time because Chloe personally prepared their lunch. Some of the employees, including Peni, were puzzled because although Chloe initially reluctantly and curtly rejected Leonel¡¯s request in the kitchen, she seemed to be in high spirits. It differed from when she faced the handsome man wearing a bright blue shirt. Peni knew who the man was, but it seemed like the mood of her employer was in turmoil because of him.

    Peni didn¡¯t want to disturb her. Maybe after he left, Peni would talk to her. The expressions on her employer¡¯s face seemed both sad and veiled in happiness. Having known Chloe for some time, Peni could sense a bit of her turmoil, including her romantic rtionship with Darren.

    There was a sense of confusion that Peni often sensed when Chloe expressed her feelings about Darren. Darren was indeed good and polite. That had been proven during their recent acquaintance, right? But Chloe¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t shine as they did today. Her mouth expressed annoyance towards the man waiting for her lunch to be prepared, but her heart?

    Peni felt her heart was still tied to that man.

    Even though that man had been so cruel, shattering Chloe¡¯s love to the point where she couldn¡¯t quickly recover, wasn¡¯t that what love was? If it didn¡¯t cause suffering, it wasn¡¯t love. Ah¡­ Peni disagreed. Chloe deserved to be happy.

    Meanwhile, Leonel gazed at Chloe intently. ¡°Do you hate me, Sa?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chloe replied without hesitation. ¡°I hate you to the core of my being. You¡¯re the one who made me like this. So ept my unending hatred for you.¡±

    Leonel nodded slowly. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Please¡­ just go away,¡± Chloe pleaded somewhat desperately. The thought of how enjoyable her activities in the kitchen were: preparing the dish Leonel liked, serving it, receiving continuous praise for the vors of the food, and seeing Leonel thoroughly enjoy her culinary creations, made Chloe forget that those were things she had longed for in the past. Something that had been shattered repeatedly by Leonel almost five years ago.

    So why did she feel happy even with a tiny drop of it?

    That¡¯s why Chloe decided to drive Leonel away. She didn¡¯t want the chaos in her heart to be visible and read by Leonel. It might inte his ego even more and fulfill his purpose. Ah¡­ Chloe was getting a headache just thinking about it.

    Seeing Chloe pleading and appearing tired, Leonel finally gave in. ¡°Fine. I won¡¯t bother you anymore. But when you finish work, I¡¯lle here. I¡¯ll pick you up. I¡¯ll pay for this meal of yours.¡±

    ¡°Leonel!¡± Chloe eximed in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I do something wrong?¡± Leonel looked at Chloe without feeling guilty at all. ¡°Your cooking is delicious. I have to appreciate it.¡±

    ¡°No need to,¡± Chloe firmly said.

    ¡°I insist,¡± Leonel said with a victorious grin. ¡°I¡¯ll go home now. It happens that I have an important meeting with Deborah.¡± He then got up from the chair he had been sitting on. His eyes scanned the cafe owned by Chloe, slowly taking in the surroundings. He didn¡¯t expect that Chloe could build a restaurant like this. Not that he underestimated her, but creating and managing a cafe required significant effort.

    It turned out that Chloe was so determined when she had a goal.

    ¡°Wait for me, alright,¡± Leonel said with a mischievous twinkle in his eye. Chloe was left dumbfounded. Her mouth opened wide, eyes wide with disbelief at Leonel¡¯s audacity until his figure exited the cafe and entered the sedan parked not far from Chloe¡¯s car.

    Wait a minute.

    That car¡­

    Chloe quickly approached the cafe door. The car looked very familiar to her. Oh my God!

    ¡°Damn you, Leonel!¡±

    She just realized that it was the car parked next to hers since she was at the fast-food restaurant. So, Leonel deliberately followed her! Watch out! That man has crossed the line!

    ***

    Chloe closed her eyes tightly. Her hands were covered in flour and a failed dough she had made. It was just a lemon cake with a soft texture, but why couldn¡¯t Chloe concentrate on making it? She didn¡¯t know how many pans she had made, but the results could have been better. It was a new recipe that she would sell soon. She had already nned the marketing and target audience. She would showcase this cake to Adrianna when her friend arrived in Beverly Hills tonight. Earlier, Chloe had spoken to Adrianna to make sure her friend was on her way to her house.

    What she didn¡¯t expect was that Sam would apany Adrianna.

    It would be an exciting story to share tonight. Chloe was looking forward to meeting Adrianna, but she had to finish this recipe, right? But why weren¡¯t her hands and mind in sync to measure the required ingredients?

    ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    Leonel¡¯s words echoed like a broken record in her head. ¡°ARGH!!!¡± she screamed, mming the bowl she was working on a bit. It also made Peni quickly follow her.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Bu?¡± Peni asked, full of concern. Since Leonel left a few hours ago, Peni sensed that Chloe was slightly affected by his presence. Her employer wasn¡¯t entirely focused on several things. Peni had asked and offered for Chloe to rest in her office. But Chloe was Chloe, stubborn and hard to control.

    ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s nothing, Pen.¡± Chloe expected her actions to get less attention from Peni. She should have been able to control herself.

    ¡°Can I make you a warm tea?¡± Peni offered immediately. ¡°You seem tired, Bu. Adrianna would understand if the new recipe couldn¡¯t be made yet.¡±

    Chloe sighed softly. ¡°I also want tounch it soon, Pen, as nned.¡±

    Peni nodded as she approached Chloe, who was now leaning back a bit. ¡°I know. Maybe because you¡¯re too tired, that¡¯s why you keep failing. You said that our hearts should be happy when we cook, right?¡±

    Chloe chuckled. She lifted her eyes, no longer focusing on the slightly dusty tips of her shoes covered in flour. ¡°Thank you, Pen, for your enthusiasm.¡±

    Peni¡¯s genuine smile was able to infect Chloe. ¡°You¡¯re wee, Ma¡¯am.¡±

    There was a brief pause, and then Peni bravely asked, ¡°That was¡­ Mr. Leonel, right, Ma¡¯am?¡±

    Chloe fell silent for a moment but eventually nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Are you burdened by Mr. Leonel¡¯s presence here?¡±

    Chloe stared intently at Peni in front of her. Besides Adrianna, she shared many personal stories with Peni. Peni had always been there to support her. She was filling the roles of a mother and a best friend when Chloe felt alone. Don¡¯t ask about Peni¡¯s loyalty.

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Chloe smiled weakly. Her gaze wandered far away. ¡°Why did he have toe back?¡±

    ¡°Sorry if I¡¯m being too blunt, Ma¡¯am.¡±

    Chloe furrowed her brows. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±

    Peni yed with her fingers for a while. Although she was a few years older than Chloe, she also had her limits, especially when it came to matters of the heart. ¡°Don¡¯t let someone take over what you hold. If you have already removed that person from your heart, you shouldn¡¯t worry no matter how much time you spent with them.¡±

    Chloe felt a little pped by her words.

    ¡°I know. Mr. Leonel seems sincere this time. Even before you decided to move to Beverly Hills, I noticed the deep regret and guilt he had. It was significant. If you asked Mr. Leonel to kneel, I¡¯m sure he would do it. To seek forgiveness and one most important thing.¡±

    Chloe fell silent for a while. Not because she didn¡¯t want to hear the continuation of Peni¡¯s words but because she was afraid that Peni¡¯s final statement would align with what was going through her mind.

    ¡°He wants another chance.¡±

    Chloe squeezed her eyes shut. Her grip on the edge of therge kitchen table in the cafe tightened.

    ¡°I can feel the love he has, which I thought was just a sense of guilt and regret. It¡¯s immense, Ma¡¯am.¡±

    Peni didn¡¯t want to say this, but she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. ¡°But you also have to consider the feelings of the person by your side when you were crawling. Yes, Mr. Darren didn¡¯t provide financial assistance like that. You are financially independent. But, there were other things he gave you, right, Ma¡¯am?¡±

 [125] a

    Chloe patiently waited for Adrianna¡¯s arrival, who said she would arrive at her house soon. Although what she was doing was also to calm her frustration over Leonel¡¯s recent behavior. Not just earlier in the afternoon or in the morning. That was nothingpared to Leonel¡¯s actions in the evening, just before Chloe left. She intentionally left early, but unfortunately, Leonel was already in the parking area.

    His hair looked neatly groomed. His face appeared much fresher than earlier in the afternoon. Was Leonel doing this on purpose to make Chloe fall for him again? Stupidly, Chloe stared at Leonel. Her ex-husband looked even more handsome than she remembered. Which, it turned out she still had a lingering feeling for Leonel.

    Chloe closed her eyes. This experience was making her even more dizzy. She became confused about her feelings. Even the pouring rain that drenched her body earlier couldn¡¯t alleviate the whirlwind of confusion she was experiencing. The alternating voices of Peni, Leonel¡¯s behavior, her conflicted feelings, and Darren¡¯s face danced like a random film reel stirring Chloe¡¯s mind.

    Her feet, submerged in the swimming pool, started to feel cold. But Chloe wasn¡¯t ready to end her seat by the poolside. The night grewte, and the chilly wind made her shiver, but she still didn¡¯t want to go inside. She was waiting for Adrianna in the dining room or simply passing the time by watching a drama series.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± she murmured unconsciously, her gaze drifting far away.

    ¡°Chloe,e on,¡± Leonel coaxed again. ¡°I truly want to repay your kindness earlier this afternoon. Making my lunch amidst your busy schedule was priceless. I know. I don¡¯t measure it in terms of money, Chloe.¡±

    ¡°Then what?¡± Chloe retorted sharply. Her hands crossed while her eyes red fiercely at Leonel. They were no longer talking in the cafe but in the parking lot! Good Lord! Like two people bickering about something trivial! But what could she do? Leonel was truly testing Chloe¡¯s patience.

    ¡°Come with me, and you¡¯ll find out the answer.¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    ¡°Chloe,¡± Leonel wouldn¡¯t give up. ¡°Just once. Afterward, you¡¯re free to decide whether I¡¯m allowed to be by your side, get closer to you, and have a chance to make you believe that I have changed. You determine all of that after youe with me.¡±

    Chloe fell silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m not joking, Chloe.¡± Leonel reached out his hand, hoping that Chloe would ept it warmly. He knew it would be challenging to obtain. His hand remained open for a while, greeted only by a gentle breeze, and Leonel started to doubt if Chloe would genuinely follow his request.

    But his wait yielded results. His hand received a response he never expected. He thought that Chloe would walk ahead even if Chloe didn¡¯t hold his hand, allowing him to fulfill his intentions. However, this time, the hand that was willingly given to Leonel would no longer be taken for granted.

    She remembered the two in front of the altar, exchanging vows where Leonel¡¯s heart reluctantly uttered them. When Chloe¡¯s eyes sparkled with happiness as she married him. And the hand Chloe willingly gave without considering the future of their married life. Leonel destroyed all of it. Good Lord! Thinking about it made Leonel feel suffocated.

    So this time, he would use the presence of the hand he was holding now. That promise echoed in Leonel¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Thank you, Chloe,¡± Leonel whispered.

    ¡°Hurry up. I still have things to do.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What¡¯s kept you busy since you opened the cafe?¡± Leonel asked, opening the car door for Chloe, making sure she got in carefully. He also watched outside the car to ensure Chloe¡¯s head didn¡¯t hit anything.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Chloe said, her gaze fixed ahead. She was alreadyfortably seated in Leonel¡¯s luxurious sedan. Not long after, her ex-husband was by her side. He smiled slightly, asking Chloe to fasten her seatbelt. But before Leonel started the car, Chloe didn¡¯t expect a beautiful bouquet behind the vehicle.

    Not big, nor too small. But the arrangement was stunning. A card was tucked in there.

    ¡°For you,¡± Leonel said.

    Chloe sighed in annoyance, but she still epted the delicate pink flowers. Leonel had never brought her a single stem before. All she had received from Leonel were thorns in her life. For so long, she had longed for Leonel¡¯s warmth, and now, when they were already separated, and there were so many things Chloe couldn¡¯t forgive, he made all her dreamse true.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go now,¡± Leonel said as he started the engine. ¡°I hope you enjoy your evening drive.¡±

    ¡°Beautiful flowers, but unfortunately, I don¡¯t want to enjoy the beauty you¡¯re giving me, Leonel.¡±

    Leonel smiled sourly. The idea of giving the bouquet was purely Chris¡¯s. Leonel had doubts, but he still went along with it. And the result? It was Chris¡¯s doing! ¡°I know. But at least you epted my gift.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better for you to find another woman than to disrupt my life again.¡±

    ¡°Goodness, Chloe,¡± Leonel turned incredulously. ¡°You just extinguished the spark of enthusiasm in my life.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you what you say, Leonel.¡±

    Leonel chuckled. ¡°That was Chris¡¯s idea. I didn¡¯t like it because it seemed like it wasn¡¯t just me.¡±

    Chloe had already suspected that. ¡°So if I throw away this bouquet, it doesn¡¯t matter, right?¡±

    Leonel smiled faintly. ¡°As long as you read the card. I wrote that myself, Chloe.¡±

    Chloe furrowed her brow, but Leonel¡¯s words also piqued her curiosity. She slowly removed the card tucked in the right corner of the bouquet still in her grasp. She put the beautiful flowers back in their original position. In the backseat.

    Dear Chloe Delh.

    I wanted to start with, ¡°Hi, my wife.¡± Unfortunately, that¡¯s not possible.

    The closeness that I am building could crumble just like that. Once again, due to my selfishness.

    I won¡¯t dwell on my mistakes or the apologies that have always been on my lips. I know both of those have ravaged my soul to its lowest point. I can¡¯t do anything about it. I watched you leave my house a few months ago.

    So, I often think about how lucky I am to have you by my side-sharpening my foolishness to its peak, where I never cared about you. The punishment? I don¡¯t know what to say; it might seem like I¡¯m making excuses, but I¡¯m tormented.

    Very tormented.

    Although it¡¯ste, what I¡¯m saying is not a lie. I love you. My heart is thoroughly engraved with your name. It has been a short time, but it¡¯s different from before. I¡¯m willing to endure the punishment God has given me. I don¡¯t care about any discipline.

    As long as I can love you once again. Together.

    ¡°ARGH!!!!¡±

    ¡°Chloe?¡± Adrianna¡¯s voice immediately greeted Chloe¡¯s ears. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Adrianna¡¯s face looked pale and worried. She arrived at her friend¡¯s house, where Peni and Tia warmly weed her, then showed the ce where Chloe secluded herself. Adrianna became suspicious about what was going on. But instead of getting an answer, she heard Chloe scream.

    Her worry grew.

    ¡°Have you arrived?¡± Chloe asked, surprised. She quickly got out of the pool.

    ¡°Are you okay, Chloe?¡± Adrianna repeated.

    Chloe shook her head immediately. ¡°No, I¡¯m not okay.¡±

    Adrianna didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°But why did you scream?¡±

    Chloe couldn¡¯t hide her distress any longer. She immediately rushed into Adrianna¡¯s embrace and cried there.

 [125] b

    ¡°Have you been waiting for me for long?¡± Chloe approached Adrianna, who gave her a faint smile. Chloe felt somewhat guilty towards Adrianna for her behavior earlier. After crying her heart out, Chloe retreated to her room. Sheposed herself and normalized her feelings. Why did she have to cry, anyway?

    How foolish of Chloe!

    ¡°No, I was treated to a lot of delicious food. Where did I keep you waiting?¡± Lili asked Chloe with a yful tone. Right in front of her, indeed, there was a delicious dinner served. Chloe didn¡¯t mind because she had prepared all of this for Adrianna.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Sam? I haven¡¯t been introduced to him yet, Adrianna.¡±

    Adrianna looked around. ¡°He said he was going to the restroom. Maybe he got lost.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Chloe chuckled amusedly.

    ¡°You look thin, Chloe,¡± Adrianna said as she took a bite of a dim sum.

    ¡°Is that true?¡± Chloe immediately touched her face. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Aren¡¯t you the one who¡¯s getting thinner?¡±

    Adrianna scoffed. ¡°You¡¯ve been too busytely. Not paying attention to your food intake?¡± Adrianna squinted her eyes suspiciously. ¡°Or too stressed to even remember to eat?¡±

    Chloe sighed softly. ¡°No.¡± She took a portion of the still-steaming dim sum. A sign that it was still warm and delicious to eat. ¡°I¡¯m not busy, but I have a lot of work and, well¡­ you¡¯re right. There are many things on my mind. Even the past suddenly reappeared without being asked,¡± Chloe exined to Adrianna, who furrowed her brow in confusion, not understanding what her friend was talking about.

    ¡°Oh yeah, what do you mean? I don¡¯t understand,¡± Lili asked Chloe again.

    ¡°Wait, I want to enjoy this dim sum first. Don¡¯t let it get too cold. It wouldn¡¯t taste as good,¡± Chloe said, looking hungry. Did crying and overthinking make her quickly hungry? Ah, probably not. It was most likely because Tia¡¯s homemade dim sum was genuinely delicious. One or two pieces would be enough to make Chloe feel better.

    ¡°Whose past are you referring to? Leonel?¡± Adrianna asked confidently, which made Chloe nod quickly.

    ¡°Of course, Leonel is back, but in a different version. You know, now he pays more attention to me than I expected when we were still married. Not only that, he also gives me excessive attention, causing strange turmoil in my heart again. Meanwhile, I already have Darren, who fills my days and understands me more than Leonel,¡± Chloe exined to Adrianna, who looked astonished.

    ¡°Leonel? Back?¡± Adrianna repeated in disbelief. ¡°Goodness, does that person have no shame?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Chloe shrugged. ¡°Well¡­ he¡¯s back. The worst part is, he¡¯s in Beverly Hills now.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Chloe nodded, confirming Adrianna¡¯s surprise. It also made Adrianna shake her head in disbelief. They let the time between them be filled with spoons clinking and small praises about the dim sum they were enjoying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you realize you still have feelings for Leonel deep inside yourself?¡± Adrianna said to Chloe again, causing the woman to fall silent. ¡°Have you ever asked yourself about this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Adrianna sighed softly. ¡°I know. I despise Leonel to the core. You know that, right? But why did he return just as you were moving on with Darren? Don¡¯t you find it suspicious?¡±

    ¡°But, Ly, for some reason, what I wanted from Leonel in the past is exactly what he¡¯s showing now.¡±

    ¡°Have you asked your heart, Chloe?¡± Adrianna asked firmly. This time, her friend looked at Chloe intently.

    ¡°I have. I¡¯ve asked it repeatedly. What does my heart want? I¡¯m also aware of it, but I can¡¯t possibly say it. I need to know Leonel¡¯s true intentions, Adrianna. Is he teasing me again, or is he bored enough to approach me? Besides, Leonel is just a past that hurt me,¡± Chloe said again.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Is that true?¡± Adrianna asked with a probing tone.

    ¡°Do you not believe me?¡±

    Adrianna shook her head firmly. ¡°My eyes don¡¯t say that.¡±

    Adrianna¡¯s words made Chloe smile bitterly, realizing she couldn¡¯t hide anything from her best friend anymore. ¡°I still love him,¡± Chloe whispered. ¡°As much as I hate him. Even though I¡¯ve tried to hate him, getting him out of my heart is difficult, Adrianna.¡±

    Sudden tears apanied Chloe¡¯s words. Again.

    ¡°I¡¯ve even tried hard to divert my attention to Darren. But my mind is still filled with thoughts of Leonel-Leonel-Leonel. I can¡¯t keep hiding this, Ly. It¡¯s as if Leonel still haunts my mind, and you know that while I¡¯ve been with Darren, my thoughts are still focused on Leonel?¡± Chloe exined to Adrianna with a profoundly distressed expression. ¡°I¡¯m tormented, Adrianna. Very tormented.¡±

    Adrianna shook her head softly because her friend couldn¡¯t move on from her past. She patted Chloe¡¯s shoulder sympathetically.

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you if your feelings are anchored to anyone. Whether it¡¯s Darren or another man. I don¡¯t want to mention your ex-husband¡¯s name again,¡± Adrianna looked frustrated. ¡°Remember the past when Leonel left a bad mark in your heart and mind, Chloe! It¡¯s better to turn a new page with someone new than to repeat the pain with an older adult who might inflict the same hurt. Wake up, Chloe!¡± Adrianna eximed, shaking her friend¡¯s body.

    ¡°But I do want to get rid of these feelings, Adrianna. I don¡¯t care how strong my feelings for Leonel are, I¡¯ve tried to hate him with all my might, but I still can¡¯t do it,¡± Chloe concluded as Adrianna shook her head softly. Her eyes looked genuinely sad.

    ¡°You must realize that Darren loves you more than that man does! Leonel onlyes when you¡¯re at the top. It could be a test of your love for Darren,¡± Adrianna continued.

    Chloe fell silent.

    ¡°Remember what Darren has given you. He¡¯s been there for you, encouraging you to ignore what others say and not let your mental state weaken! He never left you, no matter what happened. Right? While Leonel¡­ Goodness, Leonel is in the past!¡± Adrianna said firmly to Chloe, who was left speechless.

    Adrianna¡¯s words did hold some truth. Peni¡¯s questions were not without merit either. Chloe realized she made a mistake by allowing her feelings for her ex-husband to resurface. She vividly remembered the deep wounds Leonel had inflicted upon her. Chloe couldn¡¯t forget the pain he had caused her, even up until now.

    But¡­

    ¡°What should I do then?¡± Chloe asked Adrianna again, covering her face.

    ¡°If you still consider me your friend, Chloe, listen carefully to my words,¡± Adrianna said firmly. Chloe should never allow herself to feel anything for Leonel! There should be no lingering feelings for that man! Your position right now is different from the Chloe Delh of the past. Remember, Leonel only wants you now that you¡¯re at this point in your life. I know Leonel won¡¯t becking in material matters. But why didn¡¯t he do this earlier when Ester was sent to prison? Did he pursue you? Prove himself? Wait for a whole year?¡± Adrianna said, displeased. ¡°If he ims to love you, Chloe, that love is toote! And remember the pain he once caused you! The wound that will never heal, Chloe.¡±

 [126] a

    After talking with Adriannast night, Chloe felt more at peace. It felt like she had found a solution. Her mind became more focused on one point: Darren. Adrianna had supported her rtionship with Darren from the beginningpared to Leonel. Although her feelings couldn¡¯t be denied, she realized-just now, in fact-that she still had some lingering feelings for Leonel. It was foolish. She was especially considering how much her ex-husband had hurt her: the betrayal, the frustrating behavior, and his treatment of Chloe in the past.

    Based on this, Chloe kept her distance from Leonel. She didn¡¯t care what actions he might take or how he tried to disrupt her life. Chloe continued living her life as if Leonel wasn¡¯t a disturbance. Although she grew tired of it and sometimes needed the help of others to push Leonel away, she couldn¡¯t avoid him forever, right?

    Chloe hoped for Darren¡¯s return as soon as possible. The news he gave her was brief. Chloe tried to understand; perhaps her behavior before Darren left for Surabaya triggered how he was treating her now. She attempted to be patient and understanding, determined to improve herself and her rtionship with Darren.

    A week it was passed.

    The news of Darren¡¯s return made Chloe happy again. Even though it was just a short message and their chat conversations were not extensive. It differed from their chats before Darren went to his parent¡¯s house. It felt wrong to ask too many questions on the phone or through messages. After Darren returned, Chloe would surely ask him everything.

    Darren: [I¡¯ming back tomorrow. I¡¯m still getting ready. If I contact you during the journey, I¡¯ll let you know. Take care of your health, Chloe.]

    Chloe had memorized every word disyed on her phone screen from reading it many times. She smiled faintly. Her heart also started to warm up. At least when Darren met her, he would have much to say. What else made Chloe happy? Well, she could meet and tightly hug her beloved. Her day wouldn¡¯t be empty and certainly be more colorful because Darren would be back. Whether it was spending time together finishing work andmuting or simply having lunch together. It made Chloe happy. Just imagining it, Chloe couldn¡¯t wait to meet and embrace Darren.

    Tonight, even though it waste, there was a glimmer of hope that Chloe began to nt, hoping it would grow stronger. She let the breeze tangle her loose hair for a moment. From the balcony of her two-story house, she also enjoyed the beautiful view of the night.

    ¡°You have to choose between the two of them. If you still have feelings for Leonel, then go back to him! But never me the circumstances, talk, or confide in me about how Leonel treats you again, causing you to be hurt once more and possibly even worse. Have you ever thought, let¡¯s fantasize, Chloe? What if¡­ Ester hadn¡¯t done anything? Truly, she was a faithful snake sitting by Leonel¡¯s side and continuously tempting him until you two divorced. Would Leonel now chase after your love? I don¡¯t think so, Sa,¡± Adrianna said with a determined look. ¡°Leonel is behaving like this because he feels guilty. But it¡¯s a different kind of guilt. We don¡¯t know the future of you, me, Leonel, Darren, and everyone else on this Earth. But at least you¡¯ve experienced something bad. Don¡¯t you want genuine happiness? But if you don¡¯t want to get hurt, start a new chapter with someone new,¡±

    That statement always danced in Chloe¡¯s mind, leaving her feeling torn. Adrianna¡¯s words were not wrong. Chloe thought they were very urate. She couldn¡¯t deny that she feltfortable with Darren. What hadn¡¯t Darren done for her? If Chloe were topare, Darren had sacrificed too much for her. So why was she still hesitating? However, there were still lingering feelings toward her ex-husband¡¯s transformation. Chloe felt haunted by the dilemma of choosing between the two, especially now.

    Not wanting to dwell in negative thoughts, Chloe reached for her t object on the nightstand and scrolled through her phone to find Adrianna¡¯s name. She asked Adrianna toe to her house urgently. More than talking to Adrianna was needed for Chloe.

    [Can youe to my house now?]

    Send.

    While waiting for Adrianna¡¯s response, Chloe walked toward the balcony. She stood with half of her body leaning against the railing. Chloe felt relieved, often enjoying the view from that tall building as if she were appreciating the entire world. Then she took a slow breath, trying to calm her mind and the dilemma in her heart, but it had been half an hour, and Adrianna had not yet responded to her message.

    However, there has yet to be a response from Adrianna. Suddenly, a new message appeared on Chloe¡¯s phone that morning.

    Ding!

    Chloe quickly reached for the t object to see who notified her. She hoped it was Adrianna because Chloe still wanted to talk to her more. Especially now that her mind was in chaos and she needed some enlightenment. It seemed that Chloe couldn¡¯t make up her mind.

    However, what Chloe hoped for didn¡¯t match reality. It was Darren. He sent Chloe a message stating that he was on his way back. Darren would hurry home to Beverly Hills and resume his usual work, especially to meet Chloe.

    Darren: I¡¯m heading to the airport. It is thest flight. I still have some business to attend to this afternoon. I see you¡¯re online, Sa. It¡¯s alreadyte. Get enough rest, Chloe.

    A sweet smile formed on Chloe¡¯s face. She looked happy when Darren informed her about his return, which was currently underway.

    [Take care on the road. I¡¯ll be waiting for your return here. Don¡¯t overthink about me. Take care of yourself too, Darren. If you¡¯re not tired, can we meet tomorrow?]

    Send.

    Chloe held her phone close, smiling, taking a slow breath, and vividly remembering Darren¡¯s face and voice. She couldn¡¯t wait to meet her lover, who had been separated for a week due to distance and other matters. Darren had to go to his parent¡¯s house in Santa Monica for something.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    But Chloe¡¯s thoughts turned gloomy when she remembered her message to Adrianna, which received no response from the girl. She hoped Adrianna would quickly reply to her message because she wanted someone to talk to. But unfortunately, Adrianna seemed busy and had yet to answer or even read the news.

    ¡°Just wait; if we meetter, I¡¯ll give you a lesson for making me annoyed, waiting for a response to my message that you didn¡¯t even bother to reply to,¡± Chloe grumbled, looking at her message to Adrianna that hadn¡¯t been read, let alone replied to by the girl.

    Wait.

 [126] b

    Why was she so foolish? What was going through her mind? Adrianna was in New York City, Chloe! It was Beverly Hills. How could Adriannae to her house now? Did she have a magical bag that could open doors anywhere? Not to mention. Oh God, Tisa was indeed losing her mind. Adrianna was probably already asleep. Tomorrow was a workday, and Adrianna would be busy with her activities at the kindergarten.

    Chloe lightly pped her forehead. She cursed her stupidity, which turned out to be quite outrageous.

    She pocketed her phone that had been in her grasp. Adrianna would probablyugh at her foolishness tomorrow. But she wasn¡¯t ready to leave her balcony just yet. Chloe looked around, admiring the beautiful lights as far as her eyes could see. The house she lived in was located in a high area. She deliberately chose this location because it reminded her of one of the vis she used to visit with Agatha Theodore.

    From this height, she could see how the lights of the surrounding residents illuminated the area, adding to the beauty of the night view just like she was doing now. She surveyed the scenery of the entireplex where she currently resided. The house she lived in had an idea that made her veryfortable. Especially the tall trees she could almost reach. But that was only a perspective from the view that entered her eyes.

    Chloe calmed herself again, choosing to close her eyes for a moment. Even though Adrianna was absent and she felt foolish for still having doubts in her heart, she had to make a decision. She was startled when the t object vibrated again. However, it wasn¡¯t a text message but a phone call that caught her off guard. She wondered momentarily who the caller could be at thiste hour. Could it be Darren? Excitedly, she grabbed the phone from her pocket, hoping to see Darren¡¯s name on the screen. But it made her widen her eyes in surprise instead. Leonel¡¯s name was disyed in the call.

    Chloe shook her head softly. Why was her ex-husband calling her for no reason at all? Had she been neglecting Leonel all this time? Completely disregarding his existence? Her behavior also gave the impression that Leonel was a nuisance. Chloe didn¡¯t want to answer the call, but she couldn¡¯t help it. Agatha¡¯s face haunted her. If it weren¡¯t for Agatha Theodore, Chloe would be reluctant to respond to anything rted to Leonel. She still felt uneasy.

    ¡°Hello, are you busy now?¡± Leonel asked through the connected call to Chloe. But before Chloe could answer, she scanned her surroundings, and her eyes stopped at one of the silver cars in front of her house¡¯s gate. She recognized the owner of the car, none other than her ex-husband Leonel. The man seemed to look up toward where Chloe was. It made Chloe take a step back and enter her room.

    What does he want here? Tisa wondered to herself. She also gripped her phone tightly. There was frustration she was holding back due to Leonel¡¯s behavior tonight. How dare he!!!

    ¡°Hello, why are you silent? How about we go out now?¡± Leonel asked again through the call. But Chloe didn¡¯t want to answer him at all. Once again, Leonel stared in the direction where she believed Chloe was just now. ¡°Chloe?¡±

    But before she could respond, Chloe immediately ended the call. She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Leonel anymore.

    ¡°Oh my God, I wanted to take her to see the beauty of Beverly Hills at night,¡± Leonelined.

    ***

    This morning, Chloe got ready to head to the cafe. Although there were lingering questions about Leonel¡¯s presencest night, Chloe ignored them. It¡¯s not like she wanted Leonel toe to her, right? Besides, the man seemed to have nothing better to do. Chloe also wanted to return to her postponed activities because she took a day off yesterday. That¡¯s right. Leonel¡¯s presence around her often made her lose concentration. Even though she didn¡¯t entertain his disruptions, the difort still lingered.

    The aftermath of her day off had a noticeable effect. She felt more rxed and refreshed because she could enjoy fresh air without being chased by work.

    Still getting ready in front of the mirror, Chloe suddenly received another notification from the t object she had ced on her vanity table. Initially, Chloe was reluctant to see who the sender was. She still remembered Leonel¡¯s disturbancesst night. She suspected that the iing message on her phone was from him.

    But her curiosity outweighed her indifference, so Chloe reached for the t object and saw who had sent the morning message. If it was Adrianna, she was sure she wouldn¡¯t want to reply to it at all. They could talk on the phone, right?

    However, Chloe¡¯s assumption was wrong. It was Darren who sent her the message that morning.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°Darren?¡± Chloe whispered. Even from hisst messagest night, Darren still needs to reply. Maybe he was busy with airport matters? This morning, Darren informed her about his presence in Beverly Hills.

    Tring!

    ¡°How have you been in the past week?¡± Chloe read the message from Darren, and a slight smile appeared on her face. Because of Darren¡¯s concern, she immediately typed a reply to his message.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Darren. How about you? Are you working today? I suggest you take a rest.¡± Send.

    Chloe wrote her message and sent it to Darren. She was worried about Darren¡¯s condition. Exceptionally since he had just returned from Surabayast night, he might have been exhausted if he had to go to work this morning. But there was a furrow on her forehead. Did Darren not mention her request to meet today? Was it true?

    Tring!

    ¡°Maybe I won¡¯t work today. Maybe tomorrow. I still feel tired, Sa. But I want to drop you off and pick you up while you work. Are you ready? I¡¯ll pick you up this morning, but before that, I want to talk about something.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s heart raced even more as she saw Darren¡¯s message, which talked about something to her.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m ready.¡±

    Tring!

    ¡°Come down. I¡¯m downstairs now!¡±

    Her eyes widened as she read Darren¡¯s message, realizing he was already in front of her house. She quickly tidied herself up as beautifully as possible. She remembered to spray her favorite perfume a little bit. Chloe hurried downstairs.

    ¡°Brad, I¡¯m being picked up by Darren,¡± Chloe said as she reached the bottom of the stairs. Her driver was ready to take her this morning.

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. Mr. Darren met me earlier.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s smile widened. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know if I need to be picked up.¡±

    ¡°Understood, ma¡¯am. Hopefully, there won¡¯t be any messages for pickup.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chloe blinked in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. You must miss him because you haven¡¯t seen your lover for a week.¡±

    Chloe didn¡¯t expect Brad to tease her now, especially with Tia and Peni, who still needed to leave for the cafe. They all seemed to be smiling because of Budi¡¯sment.

    ¡°You guys,¡± Chloe pretended to pout, although she wasn¡¯t at all. Her face emitted happiness again. ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡±

 [126] c

    Left with their happy smiles, the three people Chloe trusted also prayed for her happiness. Despite her strong and somewhat indecisive feelings, Chloe deserved happiness, right? That¡¯s what Peni hoped for shortly. After all, Darren was the best thing in Chloe¡¯s life.

    Seeing Chloe¡¯s arrival, Darren immediately opened the car door for his lover and greeted her warmly that morning. Likewise, Chloe settled herself in Darren¡¯s car. After a week of not seeing each other, they hugged and feltfortable being close.

    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Chloe asked Darren, who looked at her for a moment before smiling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter. Be patient, Chloe.¡± Darren felt the urge to pinch Chloe¡¯s cute nose yfully. ¡°But for now, we should hurry to the restaurant. I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t had breakfast, right?¡± Darren always seemed to guess correctly regarding things rted to Chloe, so she nodded softly in agreement.

    Unbeknownst to them, Leonel was following Chloe¡¯s every move, and he felt annoyed when he found out that Darren had returned from Surabaya and Chloe was going with him this morning. Seeing the closeness between Darren and Chloe, Leonel felt frustrated and quickly followed the car driven by Darren.

    ¡°Damn it! Why did youe back and ruin my ns to get closer to Chloe?¡± Leonel grumbled as he angrily hit the steering wheel of his car. But Leonel didn¡¯t want to give up now. He continued tailing Darren¡¯s car, now leaving Chloe¡¯s residence.

    Eventually, Darren¡¯s car stopped at one of their favorite restaurants for breakfast.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    Upon arrival, Darren immediately exited the car and opened the door for Chloe to enter the restaurant together. He didn¡¯t forget his special treatment, which made Chloe widen her smile even more. Moreover, how he treated her was so special, holding her hand as they entered the restaurant, just like they always did. Also, the employees and security guards there were already familiar with the couple.

    ¡°Good morning,¡± Darren greeted the staff, and Chloe responded by bowing her head.

    Seeing Darren¡¯s extraordinary treatment towards Chloe at that moment, especially when he held hands with his ex-wife, Leonel felt highly frustrated. He felt an urge to punch Darren, but what could he do? He was no longer Chloe¡¯s husband but her ex-husband.

    Leonel didn¡¯t stay idle; he entered the restaurant and sat near the couple. Leonel grew even more frustrated and jealous as he saw Darren and Chloe bing closer after Darren¡¯s return from Surabaya. Leonel appeared desperate after all his efforts to get closer to Chloe, gain her attention, and try to improve himself in her presence seemed to be pointless.

    ¡°What would you like, sir and miss?¡± the waiter asked Darren and Chloe, who promptly picked up the menu and ordered their desired food. Meanwhile, Leonel asionally saw Chloeughing that morning. In contrast, when he could meet her, she seemed reluctant and behaved differentlypared to when she was with him.

    Jealousy welled up in Leonel¡¯s heart that morning, and he felt frustrated. But what could he do? He was no longer anyone to her. He had to ept this disgusting sight. Leonel also witnessed an intimate scene that angrily burned him as Darren tucked Chloe¡¯s hair behind her ear.

    ¡°How was your business in Santa Monica? Is it finished?¡± Chloe asked Darren, who suddenly fell silent. He wanted to discuss this with Chloe but needed help figuring out where to start. He couldn¡¯t just blurt it out; he was worried it would panic and confuse Chloe.

    ¡°It¡¯s finished, but there are a few things I need to do with you toplete everything,¡± Darren said to Chloe, embracing her body and drawing her closer to his chest. Chloe continued because being in Darren¡¯s embrace was incrediblyfortable.

    ¡°Oh? What is it about, and why must I be involved?¡± Chloe asked again. The restaurant Darren chose provided enough privacy for them. They weren¡¯t too disturbed by the people around them. Darren, trying to calm his emotions at the moment, decided to kiss the top of Chloe¡¯s head. He loved the woman in his arms so much. He loved her deeply. But he didn¡¯t want to worry her about the sudden news he would give her.

    Before Darren could answer, the waiter who had offered the menu earlier approached with their orders. It allowed Darren to think about what he could say to Chloe. He still had fears about their rtionship.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Chloe and Darren said almost simultaneously, exchanging nces and smiles.

    Leonel, who witnessed Chloe and Darren¡¯s growing closeness, felt his jealousy burn even hotter.

    He had hoped that Chloe still had him on her mind, but it turned out that after Darren¡¯s return, Chloe seemed to be getting closer to her ex-husband.

    ¡°Damn it!!!¡±

 [127] a

    Considering Darren¡¯s return, Chloe felt extremely happy. She felt like she had a friend to talk to and fill her days with, just like before. They would spend a lot of time together, whether it was having lunch together or, well, doing other activities. Thinking about it made Chloe have a little smile on her face.

    Still, at the restaurant where they had breakfast together before Chloe started her work at the caf¨¦, the couple truly enjoyed each other¡¯spany, finally reunited after a week apart. For Darren, their closeness solidified his determination to have Chloe, no matter what. Not Irena or any other woman. He had a week to persuade Chloe to visit and meet his parents. He would make Chloe agree to it. He needed certainty and felt guilty about leaving Chloe hanging like that.

    As for Chloe, being by Darren¡¯s side confirmed her heart¡¯s decision. She no longer wanted to think about Leonel, no matter what. Her mind was made up, and she was going with Darren¡¯s flow. The rtionship she desired was heading towards a much more severe stage than before.

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Darren asked, noticing that Chloe seemed brighter than usual.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Chloe replied, taking a bite of her sd. ¡°Everything is fine.¡±

    ¡°Is¡­ Leonel still in Beverly Hills?¡±

    Chloe put down her spoon. Her eyes locked with Darren¡¯s, who had been looking at her first. Chloe didn¡¯t want to hide anything from Darren. She tried to be honest with him. ¡°Yes. And he still hasn¡¯t returned, as far as I know.¡±

    Darren clicked his tongue in annoyance. ¡°Is he bothering you?¡± His simmering emotions slowly started to boil. He felt resentful and regretful for leaving Chloe in Beverly Hills without keeping a closer watch on her. Various negative thoughts began to fill his mind.

    ¡°Kind of,¡± Chloe said, savoring her food. ¡°But I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s up to him what he wants to do. I don¡¯t want to know. I¡¯ve pushed him away many times, but it seems he has no shame.¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Darren quickly replied. His face was no longer friendly as before.

    Seeing Darren¡¯s expression made Chloe happy. Despite his busy schedule in Surabaya, jealousy still lingered in his heart. Though Chloe found it strange that Darren restricted theirmunication, it made her think a lot. And in the end, this was her choice. To ept Darren. Besides, falling in love with him didn¡¯t seem difficult.

    The fact that Darren got worked up just from hearing about Leonel was proof enough.

    ¡°Rx,¡± Chloe said, gripping Darren¡¯s hand tightly. It made him repeatedly nce at Chloe and their intertwined hands. ¡°I don¡¯t care about Leonel¡¯s presence.¡±

    Finally, Darren¡¯s smile was filled with relief. They resumed their breakfast while asionally discussing trivial matters. Fortunately, Darren didn¡¯t have to work today because he was too tired from traveling from Surabaya to Beverly Hills. But he always tried to make Chloe love him more with his gentle demeanor and understanding.

    However, unknown to Chloe, Darren¡¯s return to Beverly Hills had another purpose. It was to ensure their rtionship. His parents had been pressuring him to introduce Chloe to them because if Darren didn¡¯t do it soon, one way out was to arrange a marriage between Darren and Irena.

    Their breakfast session concluded, but a few snacks remained for them to nibble on while they continued their conversation. Chloe¡¯s position sitting across from Darren prompted him to take the initiative to change seats. He wanted to be closer to his beloved.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe asked curiously.

    ¡°Is it not allowed?¡± Darren grinned mischievously. ¡°I miss you, Sa.¡±

    Chloe justughed. She shifted her position so Darren could sit next to her. Then she felt her shoulder being slightly heavier. Darren had wrapped his arm around her affectionately. ¡°Lean on me, Sa.¡±

    ¡°This is a public ce, Darren,¡± Chloe said, her face red as a tomato. She didn¡¯t expect him to act so childish!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Darren moved even closer. Chloe couldn¡¯t do anything but ept what Darren was doing. She was getting lost in his embrace, unaware that time was passing. But it didn¡¯t matter. After all, she was the owner of the caf¨¦, right? If she happened to bete to work today, she would get understanding. Moreover, when she left earlier, Peni knew who she was with. So it wouldn¡¯t hurt to bete asionally.

    Darren took the opportunity to think about how to start the conversation with Chloe. Despite their proximity, the scent of Chloe¡¯s perfume filling his lungs, and the softness of her hair that he was gently caressing, he still couldn¡¯t find the right words to say in the simplest way possible without making Chloe overthink things.

    He didn¡¯t want his words to create distance between them.

    ¡°What do you want to say? I¡¯ve been waiting,¡± Chloe said, tilting her head slightly. Their faces were so close that they almost touched. It was clear that neither wanted to let go of each other. Not only that, Chloe also lookedfortable in Darren¡¯s embrace. Unbeknownst to her, Leonel observed them from a distance, feeling a surge of jealousy in his heart.

    ¡°Can we not ruin this intimacy, Chloe?¡±

    Chloe pouted, but she felt Darren¡¯s pull getting stronger.

    ¡°Patience, my dear. I¡¯m filling the void of missing you by my side for a week,¡± he said.

    ¡°You were the one who stayed in Surabaya for too long.¡±

    Darren chuckled at Chloe¡¯s words andints.

    ¡°Do you want us to spend the day alone together?¡± Darren asked Chloe cautiously. He deliberately discussed the topic to see if Chloe would make time for him. Darren wanted to discuss the seriousness and future of their rtionship. He didn¡¯t want to go along with the arranged marriage his parents had in mind with Irena in Surabaya. He only wanted to marry Chloe.

    Only Chloe.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Upon hearing Darren¡¯s question, Chloe furrowed her brow, not understanding why he suddenly brought it up. Although Darren didn¡¯t know that Chloe had spent most of yesterday at home, trying to calm herself down, his request worried her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Even though Chloe took a day off yesterday, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. At most, she received some messages or calls asking about dyed reports. Besides, she had Peni she could rely on.

    Due to her suspicion, Chloe distanced herself from Darren¡¯s embrace. She looked up and stared closely at him, wondering why he acted this way. Did something happen? At a time when she was setting her goals? Oh God! Chloe started to worry even more. She preferred to stare at Darren¡¯s face, which now seemed downcast.

    ¡°No,¡± Darren eximed in surprise. He looked at his girlfriend¡¯s somber expression, feeling restless. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything, Sa. I was asking if you wanted to spend time alone together. Can you take the day off? I want to spend the day with you,¡± Darren said to Chloe. He lifted her chin, seeing the tenderness in Chloe¡¯s eyes filling his vision. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t overthink it. I want to fulfill my longing.¡±

    Chloe remained silent momentarily, trying to understand the meaning behind Darren¡¯s words.

    ¡°Why suddenly? Are you nning to end our rtionship?¡± Chloe asked, slightly confused by Darren¡¯s behavior. His previous statement caught Darren off guard.

    ¡°End our rtionship?¡±

 [127] b

    Chloe lowered her head again. Darren gently pushed aside her hand, which was still resting on his chin.

    ¡°Oh, Sa! No! I have no intention of distancing myself from you! I want to be alone with you, seriously,¡± Darren said firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t think about things I don¡¯t want to do, Sa. Leaving you is not in my life¡¯s n anymore.¡±

    His words made Chloe raise her gaze. ¡°Is that true?¡± However, tears welled up in Chloe¡¯s eyes. She felt a growing sense of fear. Darren¡¯s behavior seemed so different. She was terrified.

    ¡°Yes, Sa.¡± He tightly held Chloe¡¯s hand. ¡°I just want to be with you. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll be busy with work. You, too, right? Even though we can be together after work, it¡¯s different from a special date. Let¡¯s consider today as our special date. How about it?¡±

    Observing their interaction from a distance, Leonel fixed his gaze on them. He wanted to know what they were discussing, but unfortunately, the distance between Leonel¡¯s seat and Chloe and Darren was quite far. He couldn¡¯t catch what they were saying, especially with the background music in the restaurant disturbing his hearing. However, Darren¡¯s every gesture and Chloe¡¯s bodynguage near Darren was enough to hurt him deeply.

    His jealousy had indeed taken over now. He had to wet his throat countless times to maintain hisposure. Certainly, seeing Chloe being affectionate with Darren made him furious.

    Meanwhile, Chloe smiled upon hearing Darren¡¯s words. She finally nodded, agreeing to his request. It made Darren embrace the woman he loved once again.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I just wanted to ask you this. Going on a date together, and if you¡¯re willing, we¡¯ll spend the day together. Besides, I want to discuss many things with you if you¡¯re willing,¡± Darren said with as much optimism as possible. In his heart, he was anxious, waiting for Chloe¡¯s decision. He hoped she would agree to his sudden request, even if it seemed forceful because he genuinely wanted to spend time together.

    Just like when he invited Chloe on a vacation to Bali back then. Repeating the intimacy shared between lovers wasn¡¯t something wrong, right?

    ¡°Okay, if taking a day off is not a problem for me. Peni will take care of things. I¡¯ll tell her I won¡¯t go to the caf¨¦ today,¡± Chloe said with a honey-like smile. It made Darrenugh with joy. He brought their still intertwined hands closer and kissed the back of Chloe¡¯s hand without permission.

    Besides, Chloe didn¡¯t mind. It only made her feel even more ttered by Darren¡¯s actions today.

    ¡°But, Darren, I need some rification. You said there¡¯s something you want to discuss; why not do it here? Does it have to be when we¡¯re togetherter? Is it that important?¡±

    Darren smiled widely. ¡°It¡¯s essential.¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡±

    Darren didn¡¯t hesitate to nod. ¡°Are you done with breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe nodded quickly. ¡°But¡­ can you tell me the purpose of today?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t know yet.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Darren!¡± Chloe looked surprised. It was unlike Darren at all, making her furrow her brow again. Her concerns about her rtionship with Darren resurfaced. Please don¡¯t tell her that Darren would say something more severe, like breaking up?!

    No, no! Chloe couldn¡¯t bear to hear that.

    ¡°Just tell me now,¡± Chloe urged with impatience. However, her heart was already in turmoil. Her heartbeat was irregr.

    ¡°Later, Sa.¡± Darren smiled mischievously. ¡°Come on.¡±

    ¡°Decide on the destination first,¡± Chloe pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go on a trip without a direction.¡±

    Darren sighed softly. Chloe and her habits took work to amodate. ¡°How about going for a random trip today? It¡¯ll be fun.¡±

    Chloe squinted her eyes. ¡°Random?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Wherever the car goes, we¡¯ll follow.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being too random, Darren.¡±

    He chuckled. It was true that Chloe¡¯s words hit the mark. Darren had never taken Chloe on such a randomly nned trip. But what else could he do? Besides missing her, he wanted to spend time with Chloe and discuss some serious matterster.

    ¡°I have my reasons, you know. Are you okay with it? I¡¯ll exin everything. I won¡¯t hide anything, Chloe. I want everything about us to be based on honesty.¡±

    To be treated like this by Darren, how could Chloe¡¯s heart not flutter?

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Random. I¡¯ll go along with whatever you want to do.¡±

    Darren furrowed his brow with a mischievous grin. Suddenly, a slightly crazy idea crossed his mind that he wanted to express to Chloe. ¡°Or¡­ spend time together at my ce? Just you and me?¡±

    Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°Darren!¡±

    Darren¡¯sughter echoed.

    Leonel, watching from a distance, became more infuriated. He took advantage of a moment of what Chloe and Darren were doing. The tension was building up in his body. He wished he could approach them and hit Darren with all his strength, following the ignited emotions. But it seemed impossible; he couldn¡¯t do it. And so, Leonel wiped his face roughly, frustrated from watching what they were doing. Leonel thought Darren¡¯s return from Surabaya made them more romantic and harmonious. Was there any chance for him, even a tiny one? He intended to win back Chloe and bring her back into his embrace. Or was it all over?

    ¡°Damn it, why did you have toe back to Surabaya and steal Chloe¡¯s attention from me? You shouldn¡¯t havee back and stayed in Surabaya! That way, I could have returned to my ex-wife,¡± Leonel growled, ring sharply at Darren, who was still tightly embracing Chloe.

    Shortly after, Darren and Chloe finally rushed out of the restaurant, true to Darren¡¯s words that he wanted to spend time with Chloe. Moreover, she had agreed to take another day off, allowing them to spend time together and discuss what Darren wanted to tell Chloe about his parents¡¯ pressure.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Although slowly, Darren was confident he could persuade Chloe to meet his parents. He believed that Chloe wouldn¡¯t refuse. Before leaving the table where they had spent their time, Darren fervently prayed in his heart. Hopefully, this n will seed. He only wanted Chloe to apany him for the rest of his life.

    Just that.

    Seeing the two of them leaving the restaurant, Leonel didn¡¯t want to be left behind. He immediately followed Chloe and Darren¡¯s steps as they exited the restaurant. It didn¡¯t matter if he wasbeled as a top-ss stalker.

    As usual, Darren always held Chloe¡¯s hand wherever they went. It made Leonel feel envious because he had never treated Chloe like that. Only Darren treated Chloe so, especially now, but Leonel tried to neutralize his feelings. He resisted his emotions and tried to calm his anger at what he saw in front of him. Although he wanted to snatch their connected hands, he also thought about what would happen if he suddenly appeared like this.

 [127] c

    Darren quickly opened the car door for Chloe and hurriedly returned to his seat. He drove the car towards a ce he had in mind. Along the way, Chloe and Darren chose to remain silent. In this silence, Darren tried to think about starting a conversation with Chloe so she wouldn¡¯t be shocked. Why was he so worried? He kept thinking about it repeatedly. Oh, it was apparent! The stakes were their rtionship. Darren didn¡¯t want Chloe to drift away. He didn¡¯t want that to happen. They were especially rejecting him outright and disappointing Darren. He didn¡¯t like the arranged marriage to take ce; he just wanted to marry Chloe.

    ¡°Are you still tired? If you feel that way, it¡¯s better to go back! I don¡¯t want anything bad to happen,¡± Chloe spoke up when Darren was still focused on driving to afortable ce for them to talk.

    Darren was startled because, all this time, his mind had been preupied with worries. Yet, Chloe was right by his side. He shouldn¡¯t make her feel ignored, especially since Darren didn¡¯t want any negative thoughts to enter Chloe¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Of course not; I feel much better when I¡¯m with you,¡± Darren teased Chloe, who unconsciously smiled.

    Eventually, Darren chose a lush park with many food vendors and a beautiful view. Considering the shady and not-too-hot atmosphere, this park became their favorite ce to discuss what needed resolution. Chloe also liked this ce because it brought her a sense of tranquility andfort.

    ¡°Should we spend time here in the park?¡± Chloe asked Darren.

    That question made Darren chuckle, and he shook his head gently. ¡°No, I just want to talk about something with you here. Don¡¯t you really like this ce?¡± Darren asked Chloe, who nodded subtly in response. It took only a short time after that for Darren to park his car near their destination. He took a deep breath multiple times, trying to convince himself that this n wouldn¡¯t fail.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow you,¡± Chloe decided with a thin but sincere smile as Darren opened the door. He extended his hand to receive a warm wee from her.

    Meanwhile, Leonel continued to follow them, filled with suspicion. Were they going to spend time in this park? It was not ssy at all. He also observed that the surroundings were quite crowded. Oh, goodness! Darren¡¯s taste could have been more profound.

    In the park, Darren and Chloe sat on one of the chairs. Darren looked at Chloe¡¯s serene face before starting the conversation.

    ¡°So, what do you want to talk about?¡± Chloe asked.

    ¡°First, I want to ask about the rity of our rtionship. Are you sure about the seriousness of the rtionship we¡¯re going to have?¡± Darren asked Chloe, who nodded subtly, but he could sense a trace of doubt on her face. He tried to push away his negative thoughts.

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s true. I do want to be in a serious rtionship with you. Why? Is there something wrong?¡± Chloe asked with a furrowed brow.

    ¡°If it¡¯s serious, I want to introduce you to my parents, considering they always question your presence and ourmitment to this rtionship. They often pressure me about when I n to bring you to meet them and introduce you. I hope you can make time for us to meet my parents,¡± Darren exined to Chloe, who fell silent.

    His words left her speechless, not because she was shocked, but because they had discussed this before. Didn¡¯t Darren decide to go to Surabaya instead?

    ¡°First of all, I apologize for prolonging the discussion. It could be more straightforward between us. Why do I say it¡¯splicated? I¡¯m afraid of burdening you, Sa. I don¡¯t want to appear to be forcing myself on you. Though, well, my parents do want seriousness in our rtionship.¡±

    Darren looked distressed, and Chloe could feel it. Slowly, she tightly held Darren¡¯s hand. It also made Darren lift his gaze, and they exchanged nces.

    ¡°I¡¯m not burdened, Darren. You know that,¡± Chloe gently stroked the fingers of his hand. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll leave me.¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m lying?¡± Chloe asked with a pout. It made Darren smile happily.

    ¡°Why have I been postponing the introduction until now, Darren? You know, I¡¯m a widow. I¡¯m afraid of being looked down upon by your parents. I also need to present myself well. I don¡¯t want any other assumptions, such as being seen as someone who relies on a man like you. You shine like the sun, Darren. Me? I¡¯m just someone lucky enough to have someone kind around me.¡±

    ¡°Sa,¡± Darren interrupted disapprovingly. ¡°Why would you say that? I wouldn¡¯t say I like it when you say things that belittle you. I¡¯m not okay with that!¡±

    Chloe remained silent.

    ¡°My parents are pressuring me to meet you because they want to get to know you better. How can I show them the person I often admire in front of them? The person who I¡¯m deeply in love with. The person I want to share half of my life with. My mom and dad have never mentioned anything about your status, Sa. Don¡¯t worry about that.¡±

    Darren¡¯s words sounded so sincere. They touched Tisa¡¯s soul and brought a different warmth as time passed. The doubt about Darren¡¯s feelings in Chloe¡¯s heart slowly vanished. It was reced by theplete conviction that her choice wasn¡¯t wrong.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Leonel was only a part of her past. An obstacle that came before her happiness. How strong would Chloe hold up against this obstacle to stay with Darren?

    ¡°I choose you to be by my side, Sa. No one else. Just you.¡±

    Chloe nervously swallowed.

    ¡°If, Sa¡­ and I¡¯m saying this in case the things you¡¯re afraid of happen. Let me be your shield. Let me live that life, Chloe. With you, we¡¯ll be happy. We don¡¯t need anyone else, especially my parents criticizing our rtionship. They won¡¯t live this married life, right?¡±

    Darren¡¯s words made Chloe¡¯s face light up even more for some reason.

    It also sounded like¡­ ¡°Are you proposing to me?¡±

    Darrenughed yfully. ¡°Come on, and I¡¯m not proposing in a ce like this. I want to make sure I invite you to meet my parents. That¡¯s it. After that, if we talk about proposing, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll ept me.¡±

    Chloeughed along with Darren¡¯s humor.

    They didn¡¯t know that a pair of eyes behind the car window closely watched them. His jaw clenched. His gaze was full of pain. His heart burned fiercely. He felt like burning everything that dared to touch Chloe.

    Unfortunately, he was no one.

    Just an outsider who happened to be the ex-husband of the woman who looked happy sitting with another man.

    ¡°Damn it!!¡± he cursed while hitting the steering wheel.

 [128] a

    Seeing Chloe¡¯s closeness with Darren made Leonel genuinely heartbroken. His heart felt like it had been pierced by thousands of arrows that were difficult to remove. His eyes couldn¡¯t look away as if the universe deliberately created the scene in front of him for him. Yet, the love he had, full of affection and sincerity, was only intended for Chloe.

    There was a profound disappointment because reality didn¡¯t align with his hopes. After all, Darren¡¯s return to Surabaya only made them closer, more harmonious, and affectionate. It wasn¡¯t just a story he heard; Leonel witnessed it firsthand. He felt heartbroken and disappointed because he had hoped Chloe would return to his embrace. He had tried everything, even though he knew one week wasn¡¯t enough time. Chloe was no longer easily swayed in just a few days, like when they first met.

    All Leonel needed was a smile and sweet words spoken as sweetly as possible, and Chloe threw herself into his embrace. But now?

    Oh, God!

    Did Leonel not realize that Chloe had once been in his position? The person he loved was intimately involved with someone else? Leonel had done that not just once but multiple times. And now? What was wrong with Chloe? Nothing. Her status was single, not bound by marriage. If a man approached her, Chloe was free to open up. Everything was expected as it should be.

    However, Leonel couldn¡¯t ept the reality in front of him. He roughly rubbed his face and let out a frustrated sigh. He couldn¡¯tprehend what was happening in his life right now. Regret began to surge in his heart, making it difficult for him to breathe. He was especially seeing Chloe happy with another man. Her smile, the glow on her face, her affectionate gestures, not to mention her carefree voice. And she showed all of that to someone else, not him. Someone who had reced himpletely. He also regretted hurting Chloe, leading her to distance herself from him.

    He had divorced her, and now he rubbed his face in frustration. Remembering the past was genuinely suffocating for him. Leonel once again witnessed Chloe¡¯s closeness to Darren in the park. Eventually, Leonel couldn¡¯t hold back his emotions and anger. He chose to return to his apartment and curse himself. Throughout the journey, he was like a buzzing bee, making noise. He cursed and berated himself for being foolish; that was what he did until the car he was driving arrived in the basement of his rented apartment.

    ¡°You¡¯re a fool, Leonel! You¡¯re so crazy to let go of a woman as beautiful and intelligent as Chloe! Regret alwayses in the end, and you¡¯re the stupidest person ever!¡± Leonel cursed himself. He roughly ran his fingers through his hair, revealing the veins on his face. His jaw clenched. Perhaps if he looked in the mirror, his face would resemble a werewolf ready to pounce on anyone before him.

    Leonel was highly emotional because he couldn¡¯t get what he wanted, even though everyone around him supported him in getting back with Chloe. But what could he do if Chloe didn¡¯t like him back in her arms?

    Leonel¡¯s mind was in turmoil, always focused on Chloe. He couldn¡¯t free himself from her, as if Chloe¡¯s face and thoughts had hypnotized his entire mind. If only time could be turned back, maybe Leonel wouldn¡¯t have done this terrible thing of letting that woman go. He thought that Chloe wouldn¡¯t be able to live without him, but Chloe showed she was happier. How foolish Leonel was to prioritize Ester in his past. He was allowing Chloe to choose to leave eventually.

    It was what made Leonel regret even more. Moreover, Chloe¡¯s attitude toward him was cold, and she seemed unwilling to open her heart to him again. No matter the reasons and methods used by Leonel, Chloe still ignored him with her icy heart.

    Leonel felt desperate and disappointed with what he had done. Even though he had tried so much to win Chloe back, she still didn¡¯t want to open her heart to him again. It made Leonel restless. He also felt defeated because Darren could quickly take over his position. After all, Darren wasn¡¯t a neer who had entered Chloe¡¯s life.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Leonel knew who Darren was. He was the doctor who cared for his wife when she was desperate. What about him? There was a sense of pity for Chloe, but it only went so far.

    ¡°Darren, Darren, Darren,¡± Leonel muttered as he paced back and forth in his apartment¡¯s living room. He didn¡¯t care how much he had made a mess of this room as a release for the wordless defeat he had experienced. ¡°Damn it!!¡± Leonel threw the ss in his hand.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± he cursed once again.

    Intentionally, Leonel threw himself onto the sofa. There was a lingering pain in his back, but Leonel ignored it. He once again remembered his past with Chloe in the darkness he created. He hated himself so much in the present.

    ¡°What else can I do, Chloe?¡± he whispered.

    His eyes gazed into the distance.

    ¡°I love you, Chloe. Much more than that other man,¡± Leonel straightened his back slightly. ¡°What¡¯s so great about Darren? I promise I will change. You won¡¯t see this annoying Leonel Grisham anymore, Chloe. I promise,¡± he said. Shortly after, he roughly tugged at his hair, disregarding the pain on his scalp. For Leonel, this pain was nothingpared to the heartbreak he felt.

    The pain he was experiencing now was far more tormenting than his parents¡¯ rejection of Ester. It felt multiplied several times over.

    Reluctantly, he had to return to New York City without achieving anything. His disappointment with Beverly Hills and his ex-wife had be too great. No matter the reason, he couldn¡¯t capture Chloe¡¯s attention and feelings and return to her. It was one of the most challenging missions for Leonel, besides his business. Unbeknownst to him, tears welled when he thought of Chloe. His shoulders trembled softly, gradually intensifying.

    For the first time, Leonel cried over a woman. He hit his chest, starting gently, but the sound grew painfully loud. But the pain he caused himself didn¡¯tpare to what he felt.

    After a while, Leonel managed to regain control of his emotions. He quickly wiped away the remaining tears. He made a decision. Today, Leonel wanted to return to New York City and redirect his focus to his work. Drowning in the busyness of the Mountain was better than constantly thinking about Chloe and learning to forget Chloe. Although Leonel knew it would be tough to do. The love that had just blossomed was broken and destroyed. He was convinced the woman had forgotten him and was happy with her new choice, Darren. Leonel tried not to think about Chloe anymore, but her shadow always appeared in his mind.

    He immediately grabbed the suitcase from the storage closet. He hurriedly packed up all his belongings in the apartment. His mission had failed. Completely. What was he doing here for so long? Drowning in endless sorrow? He had felt the moment when Chloeughed so happily with Darren.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Sa,¡± Leonel said while looking at the apartment again. Before he genuinely returned to New York City. He had lost. Completely. ¡°I hope you¡¯re happy, Chloe.¡±

    Full of haste, he descended to the basement, suppressing all the turmoil in his chaotic heart. He drove as focused as possible.

    ¡°Chloe, why do you have such a sulky face?¡± Leonel asked one afternoon.

    ¡°Mind your own business,¡± Chloe replied curtly.

    ¡°I just want you to apany me. Besides, there¡¯s a good movie. Aren¡¯t you interested?¡±

 [128] b

    Chloe remained silent.

    ¡°Chloe,¡± Leonel called in the gentlest tone possible. ¡°Sometimes, taking a break from your busy activities is necessary to entertain yourself.¡±

    ¡°But not with you!¡±

    Leonelughed. Chloe¡¯s angry face was so endearing to him.

    Leonel abruptly stopped his car. He took a deep breath, as much as he could. The turmoil in his chest intensified. Why did Chloe¡¯s image grow more decisive in his mind? Before continuing his journey, he reached for the phone he had kept in his pocket all this time.

    Various notifications appeared on Leonel¡¯s t device, especially from Robby. He was very enthusiastic in questioning Leonel about his ns. Did his son seed in bringing Chloe back into his arms? Deborah also asionally reported that everything was fine in her office. It made Leonel lose focus. His head ached, and Chloe¡¯s presence always haunted him.

    ¡°Come on, Leonel. You have to forget your ex-wife. After all, this is your fault. Why did you have to let her go?¡± Leonel said to himself, then took a slow breath and exhaled.

    Leonel was frustrated because he couldn¡¯t think clearly about his ns after this. Even Chloe¡¯s image kept appearing in his mind, constantly disturbing him. He hade here, dedicating his time to prove that he was serious about getting back into that woman¡¯s life and trying to correct all his mistakes. But unfortunately, Chloe was unwilling to ept him back. It frustrated Leonel and almost drove him mad thinking about the woman.

    [I¡¯m going back to New York City now!]

    Send.

    Leonel wrote that message addressed to Agatha Theodore, his mother. He didn¡¯t want his mother to think that he could be back with Chloe. It blew Leonel because his hopes didn¡¯t align with expectations. He shouldn¡¯t have wasted a week in Beverly Hills just for Chloe, but Leonel¡¯s efforts were futile. Chloe seemed distant, not even showing the slightest concern for him.

    Leonel took a slow breath, trying to gather his focus again. He rushed to drive his car towards New York City. He no longer wanted to discuss or think about everything rted to Chloe in Beverly Hills. It was better to focus on hispany and enjoy his solitude. It didn¡¯t matter. His broken heart might heal somehow. What he felt now was disappointment, despair, and sadness raging within him. Leonel couldn¡¯t think about how much regret he had experienced.

    Ping!

    [What¡¯s wrong? Did you manage to persuade Chloe?]N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Leonel just nced briefly. The pop-up message on his phone was readable. Upon receiving a letter from Agatha, Leonel chose to remain silent about its contents. He couldn¡¯t possibly exin it through a message to Agatha. It would be better to tell her when he arrived in New York City. Moreover, Leonel¡¯s mind was currently wholly upromising. The disappointment and heartache of a hope that didn¡¯te true made him feel ufortable this time.

    Even Leonel deliberately pulled over his car because he couldn¡¯t concentrate on driving and felt his mind constantly haunted by Chloe. He had to try to neutralize his thoughts and feelings to regain focus on driving. Although it was difficult, no matter how long Leonel tried, something always haunted him.

    ¡°Come on, you can do it,¡± Leonel encouraged himself.

    Meanwhile, on the other side, Chloe seemed unfocused on her work. She appeared happy thinking about the progress of her rtionship with Darren. Chloe no longer felt uncertain because she had set her goals. Even when she returned to the caf¨¦ to check on the work there, Leonel¡¯s presence was no longer at the table he had upied for the past few days.

    Chloe didn¡¯t care too much. Maybe now he was busy with his affairs. It¡¯s better that way. It wouldn¡¯t disturb Chloe anymore. Darren¡¯s words about his parents had been beneficial for her to gain more confidence. She also agreed to Darren¡¯s suggestion this week to go to Surabaya. She was meeting her lover¡¯s parents. While checking all the reports Peni had given her, she also considered what clothes would be appropriate for her to wear when visiting there.

    ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s so confusing,¡± Chloe sighed. She took her phone out of her bag, searching for clothing references that suited her and looked respectable. She didn¡¯t want to receive a wrong impression from Darren¡¯s parents.

    Meanwhile, on the outskirts of the highway towards New York City, Leonel was driving his car at an above-average speed. He didn¡¯t think about his life. All Leonel could think about was how to get rid of the suffocating feeling and let it out. He couldn¡¯t scream like a madman there.

    However, on thatrge highway, Leonel didn¡¯t realize that suddenly the brakes were difficult to press. Also, his car, traveling at high speed, lost control. He tried to avoid a possible ident. But unfortunately, the vehicle Leonel was driving collided with one of the trucks in front of him. The loud sound of the collision made Leonel feel a powerful impact on his chest. The truck he had tried to avoid was now in front of him. His car was also thrown quite far, and he felt an intense spinning sensation. All Leonel remembered was that the front of his car waspletely crushed. The vehicle he was driving rolled over and fell into a ravine on the side of the road.

 [128] c

    The multiple-car ident had befallen Leonel. It made everyone there run instantly to check on Leonel¡¯s condition. Many were worried that the victim and the two truck drivers who unintentionally hit Leonel¡¯s car had died on the spot. This chain ident caused panic on the left side of the road. Many vehicles stopped and slowed due to the severe damage to Leonel¡¯s car.

    A cloud of smoke surrounded the ck sedan that Leonel was driving.

    ¡°Quick, help! Please call the police now!¡± one of the drivers, who seemed very panicked, ordered.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call the police and an ambnce toe here immediately,¡± replied one of the people at the scene.

    Meanwhile, holding a ss in her office, Chloe suddenly shattered it. She was drinking as usual, and nothing was unusual. However, she suddenly felt uneasy. She sensed something terrible was happening, although she didn¡¯t know why. She even felt her heart pounding rapidly. She didn¡¯t know what news would be brought to her. Chloe tried to take a slow breath and calm her mind. She shouldn¡¯t jump to conclusions. Maybe it was just a passing feeling. She quickly called the office boy to clean up the broken ss she identally bumped into earlier.

    But not long after that, the t object on Chloe¡¯s desk started ringing. It shattered her reverie and startled her. She immediately diverted her attention and made sure who was calling her.

    ¡°Leonel?¡± she murmured when she saw her ex-husband¡¯s name calling her. At first, Chloe was reluctant to answer the call. She let the call be ignored. But when Leonel¡¯s number called her again, it annoyed Chloe.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you given up yet?¡± she grumbled, disliking it.

    Soon after, an unknown number called her again.

    ¡°Hello,¡± Chloe answered when the call connected.

    ¡°Hello, good afternoon, is this Leonel¡¯s family?¡± a man asked from the other end of the phone. It needs to be rified for Chloe. Why was there a call for Leonel? And¡­ his family?

    ¡°I-I see. I¡¯m sorry, who is this? Why isn¡¯t Leonel speaking to me?¡± Chloe asked in a panicked and nervous voice. Her heart rate was bing more erratic for some reason.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re from the Police Department, and it is with a heavy heart that we inform you that Mr. Leonel Grisham has been involved in an ident on the highway. The victim was taken to the nearest hospital for prompt medical treatment. Therefore, I¡¯m requesting a family member to handle this, especially the victim at the hospital,¡± the man exined.

    Those words hit Chloe like a bucket of cold water. She immediately turned pale, her body weakened, and even responding to the man¡¯s ount felt extremely difficult.

    ¡°Hello?¡± the man called again.

    ¡°I-I understand, sir! I wille there immediately!¡± Chloe weakly replied. Then the call abruptly ended. Tears streamed down Chloe¡¯s face. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard.

    Chloe quickly scrolled through her contacts and searched for Darren¡¯s number. She couldn¡¯t go there alone, so she asked Darren to apany her to see Leonel at the hospital.

    [Darren, we need to go to the hospital now! Leonel had an ident; we must ensure he¡¯s okay!]

    Send.

    Not long after, her phone rang again with a new message notification.

    Ring!

    ¡°Oh my, which hospital? Alright, I¡¯lle and pick you up!¡±

    Chloe hurriedly prepared herself and gathered everything she needed for the hospital. She honestly didn¡¯t expect this situation. Her mind was in chaos. Did Agatha and Robby know about their son¡¯s condition?

    ***

    Upon arriving at the hospital, Chloe went straight to the receptionist to inquire about a patient named Leonel. She was perturbed, and Darren could sense it. At first, Darren felt puzzled by Chloe¡¯s behavior, but he tried to dismiss it and think positively. Of course, Chloe was concerned since Leonel was her ex-husband. Although Darren admitted that there was a hint of jealousy, this situation was no longer about jealousy. If Chloe wanted, she could have gone alone. Budi, for example, could have apanied her.

    But in reality? Chloe asked Darren to apany her. It meant that Chloe still considered Darren an essential person in her life.

    Shortly after, the receptionist informed them of where Leonel was currently being treated and that the patient was in aa and unconscious.

    ¡°Alright, thank you!¡±

    Chloe immediately ran towards the room mentioned by the receptionist. Her hand was still linked with Darren¡¯s, and she held it tightly as they continued walking in the direction indicated by the receptionist. Her heart continued to pray for Leonel¡¯s well-being.

    She never expected this ident to happen to Leonel.

    Arriving in front of the room where Leonel was receiving treatment, Chloe burst into tears. They both saw Leonel¡¯s condition inside. Several doctors were busy attending to this concerning patient.

    ¡°Stay calm, Chloe.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m scared, Darren.¡±

    Darren could only stay silent. He knew that Chloe¡¯s feelings still belonged to Leonel, even though Darren was by her.

    ¡°Leonel will surely be strong.¡±

    Chloe chose not to respond.

    ¡°God, give Leonel a chance to stay here. Even if not with me, let him experience true love again. Even if it¡¯s not from me, God.¡±

 [129] a

    Chloe would go to the hospital whenever she had free time to check Leonel¡¯s condition. She was apprehensive about him after the ident. Leonel still hadn¡¯t regained consciousness. Agatha and Robby Grisham, who knew about their son¡¯s condition, looked incredibly sad. The worried expression was visible on their faces. Agatha didn¡¯t leave the hospital where Leonel was being treated.

    Agatha nned to transfer him to a muchrger hospital with better facilities once he regained consciousness. However, she trusted the current doctors¡¯ treatment. She couldn¡¯t doubt them because Leonel¡¯s safety was in their hands. Of course, Leonel¡¯s skillful hands were also involved. Where else would their dexteritye from if not as a gift from God?

    Chloe felt guilty about Leonel. Many ¡°what ifs¡± were swirling in her mind, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Her decision regarding her feelings was already firm. What would be of her if she wavered and left a small opening for Leonel? Even though it was just a tiny part, she couldn¡¯t let go of Leonel yet. Perhaps it was because of Agatha and Robby Grisham that Chloe still thought about Leonel.

    Yes¡­ Chloe felt that way.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Sometimes, Chloe also felt guilty towards Leonel, considering that he had been fighting to get closer to her, but Chloe responded with coldness and indifference. Chloe wasn¡¯t unwilling to let Leonele closer again. However, she was still hurt by the past events that Leonel had caused and how much they had hurt her. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to forget. And when she was learning to forget the pain that Leonel had caused, Darren came into her life. It made Chloe reluctant to open her heart to Leonel again, especially with Darren by her side, although she admitted that it was challenging to open up.

    Knock, knock, knock¡­

    Someone knocked on Chloe¡¯s office door, interrupting all her thoughts and making her startle. She shifted her focus towards the door. In reality, Chloe had quite a lot of work piled up, especially since she had to observe the new menu she wouldunch shortly.

    ¡°Come in!¡± Chloemanded from inside her office. She found Peni entering the room. It made Chloe furrow her brow. Why did Peni suddenly enter her workspace? And she was holding some folders? Even before she started working, Chloe had been informed about what tasks she would do that day.

    ¡°What is it, Pen?¡± Chloe asked without hesitation.

    ¡°These are the partnership proposals from the hotel, Ma¡¯am.¡±

    Ah, she remembered one of her dyed projects. ¡°Should we discuss it now?¡±

    Peni shook her head slowly. ¡°Please review it first. They want to meet tomorrow but in the morning.¡±

    Chloe furrowed her brow. ¡°Morning?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am. Around eight in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Why so early?¡± Chloe took the documents that Peni handed over. ¡°And why didn¡¯t you inform me?¡±

    ¡°It seems like you forgot about the schedule, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Chloe gaped. ¡°Is that true?¡± She quickly opened her nner, where she always wrote down all her work schedules. For meetings with new clients or proposals for new coborations, she always noted them in this journal. And indeed, when she looked at her notes, she sighed in resignation.

    ¡°Why are you silent, Ma¡¯am?¡± Peni asked because she had been observing her boss¡¯s weary appearance. The vibrant spirit that used to be on Chloe¡¯s face was starting to fade. Perhaps it had to do with the recent events, and Peni thought it was rted to the ident that happened to her ex-husband.

    Peni¡¯s question startled Chloe, and she shifted her attention to the woman before her. She looked like a fool daydreaming in front of Peni, even though she had never behaved like this before. ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling tiredtely, Pen.¡±

    Peni pulled out a chair and sat in front of her. ¡°Take a day off to rest after this client meeting.¡±

    ¡°That sounds like a good idea. Thank you for suggesting it earlier!¡± Chloe said to her trusted assistant. ¡°I¡¯ll review the proposal. If it¡¯s okay, we can discuss the next steps. But treat them well, and don¡¯t let the caf¨¦¡¯s image suffer. It could make my ns to open a new branch more challenging,¡± Chloe added, making Peni nod slowly and reassuringly smile.

    ¡°Alright, Ma¡¯am.¡±

    Shortly after, Peni stood up from her seat. ¡°Then, if you¡¯ll excuse me!¡±

    But before Peni could leave, Chloe called out to her.

    ¡°Wait, Peni!¡±

    Immediately, Peni¡¯s steps halted, and she turned back to face Chloe behind her.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ma¡¯am? Can I help you with something?¡± she asked Chloe again.

    ¡°Please ask Tio to make me a hot drink. I¡¯m feeling a bit under the weather,¡± Chloe said to Peni, who nodded and was concerned.

    ¡°Or do you need me to get you some medicine?¡±

    Chloe gave a faint smile. ¡°No need, Pen. I need some rest.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll also bring you some vitamins, Ma¡¯am.¡± Peni then hurriedly walked out of the room. Chloe couldn¡¯t stop her assistant¡¯s eagerness. Peni was the one who knew Chloe¡¯s condition the best when sheined of feeling unwell. Chloe was fortunate to have Peni by her side.

    After Peni left, Chloe leaned back in her office chair. She stared at the still-illuminated monitor screen, where she saw numerous tables that needed her attention. Chloe sighed long, realizing she had to finish all the work. She also had to review the proposal that Peni had given her earlier. Chloe wanted to be able to handle the pressing workload. Moreover, she needed to visit Leonel and make sure of his condition. It had been three days since herst visit, and she had no idea about her ex-husband¡¯s progress.

    The doctors couldn¡¯t conclude other than informing Chloe that Leonel¡¯s injuries were severe. His ribs were broken in several ces, and his abdomen had deep cuts from the car¡¯s debris. The head injury sounded terrifying as well. Chloe could only hope Leonel would wake up soon and return to his usual self.

    It wasn¡¯t without reason that Chloe was afraid now. She had been in a car ident herself, which had confined her to a hospital bed for two months. Chloe couldn¡¯t remember anything except the sound of the collision, which still sometimes haunted her dreams. Not to mention the consequences she had suffered from the ident. Her emotional state was far from stable, especially since she had also experienced blindness.

    And what about Leonel?

 [129] b

    Upon arriving at the hospital, Chloe hurriedly walked toward Leonel¡¯s ward. This time, she didn¡¯t want to leave Darren alone like when she first heard the news about Leonel. Although Darren was with her, Chloe realized that she had been neglecting Darren¡¯s presence. She didn¡¯t want Darren to feel that way again. She was in a state of panic when she found out about Leonel¡¯s ident.

    Darren and Chloe walked side by side toward Leonel¡¯s ward. When they arrived at the VVIP room, Chloe stopped in her tracks. Through the window, Chloe could see that Leonel was still unconscious. There were monitors and medical equipment on both sides of him, ensuring his condition was stable.

    Chloe leaned against the wall in the hospital. She wanted to go in but was concerned about disturbing Leonel.

    ¡°Do you want to go in?¡± Darren asked Chloe, who chose to remain silent after peaking at Leonel from the outside.

    Chloe raised an eyebrow. ¡°Can I?¡±

    Darren nodded quickly. ¡°I think in this condition; Leonel can be visited.¡±

    They exchanged nces for a while before Darren nodded again.

    ¡°Go ahead, Chloe. Take care of your business with Leonel. I¡¯ll wait here.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. She wouldn¡¯t waste this opportunity. She had decided since the journey to visit Leonel this time. She couldn¡¯t let her feelings sway like this. She couldn¡¯t destroy Darren¡¯s genuine love for her. Meeting Leonel, even though he was still unconscious, was Chloe¡¯s way of bidding farewell.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Chloe said, slightly tiptoeing. She gave Darren an affectionate kiss, and he smiled faintly.

    For Darren, there was something they needed to resolve before he and Chloe moved forward. He didn¡¯t want any lingering feelings in Chloe¡¯s heart about her ex-husband when they were officially husband and wife.

    With Darren¡¯s permission, Chloe nodded slightly. She entered Leonel¡¯s ward directly. Chloe approached and confirmed that Leonel was indeed starting to recover. She sat by her ex-husband¡¯s side, carefully holding his hand. She hadn¡¯t forgotten the touch of those hands that once touched her, leaving only bare memories.

    ¡°Leonel,¡± she softly called.

    Whether it was a miracle or a test from God to gauge Chloe¡¯s steadfastness in her love for Darren, the man slowly regained consciousness. Chloe could sense some faint movement and saw his eyelids twitching before slowly opening. His hand also moved within Chloe¡¯s grasp. His newly opened eyes zed hazily in Chloe¡¯s direction.

    After a week, Leonel finally woke up. He immediately held Chloe¡¯s hand tightly. Chloe, seeing Leonel¡¯s condition at that moment, fell silent. She couldn¡¯t say much. Various emotions stirred within her, causing her to be overwhelmed. She felt a mix of joy and tears. Meanwhile, Darren chose to remain outside. He had no desire to enter the room because he didn¡¯t want to see Chloe and Leonel together.

    Allowing them to settle their past story was right for him to do now.

    ¡°Mama,¡± Leonel muttered, causing Chloe to blink repeatedly.

    In fact, upon waking up from hisa, the person Leonel referred to was Agatha Theodore, his mother. Meanwhile, Chloe remained silent, trying topose herself. Chloe didn¡¯t let go of his hand. She wanted to call the medical team to examine the newly awakened patient thoroughly.

    Perhaps Leonel¡¯s blurry vision made him mistake Chloe for his mother, Agatha, who was hospitalized with him. Meanwhile, Chloe remained silent while still holding Leonel¡¯s hand. She felt a deep sadness seeing his current condition. Chloe couldn¡¯tprehend how Leonel, who was always cautious when driving and ustomed to having a chauffeur, could be involved in such a severe ident.

    Tears still asionally wet Chloe¡¯s cheeks. Seeing Leonel¡¯s condition, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. But she continued to gently stroke the back of Leonel¡¯s hand, giving him encouragement to keep fighting and persevering during this recovery period. She could also see that he was still partially unconscious as, after saying ¡°Mama,¡± he tried to open his eyes again slowly.

    Chloe felt relieved now. At least Leonel had regained consciousness and passed the critical stage. However, one thing held her attention. Leonel¡­ was he crying? Why? Or was the pain from his injuries starting to bother him? What should Chloe do? She needed to call the doctor right away.

    ¡°Why¡­ are you crying?¡± Chloe asked, her voice full of emotion. Without permission, her other hand reached out to wipe the tears flowing from the corners of Leonel¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I failed to fight for Chloe¡¯s heart again. I¡¯m sorry if I couldn¡¯t fulfill Mom and Dad¡¯s wishes. I can¡¯t return to Chloe and bring her home like before. Mom, Leonel regrets his past mistakes that caused Chloe to distance herself from him. But I can¡¯t make her return.¡± His words left Chloe frozen. The hand she had used to wipe Leonel¡¯s tears remained suspended.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for giving up on winning Chloe¡¯s love again. She has someone else now who will make her much happier than being with me,¡± Leonel said, his eyes still closed and tears streaming down his face. Chloe unconsciously started crying too, and her tears instantly wet her cheeks.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    She immediately covered her mouth to muffle her sobs. Upon hearing Leonel¡¯s words in front of her, for some reason, a feeling of tightness in her chest emerged. Even Leonel was unaware he was speaking to Chloe, not his mother, Agatha.

    Chloe repeatedly wiped away her tears as they continued to flow. She was deeply moved by what Leonel was saying to her. She never expected that Leonel¡¯s struggle was genuinely sincere and not motivated by any ulterior motive. So, this past week, Leonel truly wanted her back in his arms.

    Chloe allowed her hand to keep holding onto Leonel¡¯s hand.

    She also allowed Leonel to ramble, speaking about their past, especially their rtionship. She heard every word of regret and self-reproach directed towards himself. Hearing Leonel¡¯s words and remorseful feelings about his past behavior touched Chloe¡¯s heart. She could see that Leonel sincerely acknowledged his regrets. It made Chloe pause and think that Leonel truly regretted his actions this time.

    Should she postpone her nned farewell? Meanwhile, not far from where she sat with her ex-husband, another man offered her a moreplete love.

    Chloe was filled with uncertainty.

 [130] a

    Chloe was still in Leonel¡¯s hospital room at that time. She felt touched by what her ex-husband said. It was clear that Leonel deeply regretted his past treatment of Chloe. Not only that, it was also evident that Leonel wanted to avoid repeating all the events and mistakes he had made if he returned to Chloe. The woman didn¡¯t say much about it. She could only stay silent while holding Leonel¡¯s hand.

    Leonel still refused to let go of Chloe¡¯s hand. He thought that he needed his mother to apany him now. Leonel didn¡¯t care how much pain his whole body was in. All he wanted was Chloe¡¯s presence. Unbeknownst to him, Chloe had been by his side all along.

    The effect of medication or the result of the ident made him unfocused. Who knows.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor,¡± Chloe said as she tried to release the grip of their hands, which had not loosened even a bit.

    ¡°Not now, Mom,¡± Leonel mumbled softly. The man closed his eyes again with a grimacing face, trying to endure the pain. ¡°I still want to talk. I¡¯m afraid. I don¡¯t have much time.¡±

    Chloe was taken aback by what she had just heard. ¡°Don¡¯t y around with your words, Leonel.¡±

    He seemed indifferent. There were still many obstacles in his heart, especially concerning Chloe.

    Meanwhile, Darren observed from outside and could see what they were doing. Although he couldn¡¯t hear all the words they exchanged, Darren knew it was more than just an ordinary conversation. Darren also realized that Chloe still loved her ex-husband. He watched it all with a mix of disappointment and sadness, but he tried to remain neutral to avoid being too obvious when Chloe came out of Leonel¡¯s roomter.

    ¡°If only you hadn¡¯t made that mistake before, maybe I would still be standing by your side right now,¡± Chloe softly replied. Leonel, who had closed his eyes, now had a steady breath, making Chloe reluctant to disturb him. But she still had to call the doctor, right? Chloe performed all her movements slowly here. She didn¡¯t want Leonel to know she was there. She didn¡¯t wish for Leonel to see that he wasn¡¯t talking to Agatha but directly to Chloe.

    Slowly, Leonel¡¯s eyelids opened again. ¡°Mom,¡± he softly called out. There was a problematic breath for Leonel to take this time. He tightened his grip on her hand as if these were hisst words to his mother. ¡°I know my mistake isn¡¯t easily forgivable, especially for a woman. I¡¯m sure you would hate me if you were in my position right now. Hate me in exchange for Dad. Dad was faithful, loved, and genuinely cared for you. Unlike me, who couldn¡¯t follow in Dad¡¯s footsteps.¡± A feeling of tightness overwhelmed Leonel again. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry for being so foolish as a husband who couldn¡¯t take care of his wife and couldn¡¯t make Chloe happy,¡± Leonel said to her once more.

    Leonel didn¡¯t care if tears were falling from his eyes again. The regret in his heart was immense. If only he knew how much he wanted to change for Chloe, to atone for all his mistakes and fix his broken past.

    Those words also brought tears to Chloe¡¯s eyes. Her heart was filled with questions: Does that regret indeed exist? Or is it just because of this ident that Leonel is now rational? Indeed, Chloe feared nothing more than falling into the same abyss. No matter how much she loved Leonel, if she had to repeat the same hell, Chloe chose not to be with anyone.

    Meanwhile, Darren continued to watch their interaction from behind the window. Despite the increasing pain gnawing at him, he couldn¡¯t leave. Apart from waiting for Chloe to finish her business with Leonel, he also needed certainty from his girlfriend.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom,¡± Leonel whispered with his eyes closed once again.

    Chloe sighed slowly, not responding to Leonel¡¯s previous statement. She let Leonel pour his heart out to his mother, thinking he believed she was Agatha Theodore.

    Chloe found it difficult to let go of Leonel¡¯s hand. However, she believed that her current strength would help Leonel recover. There was nothing Chloe could do except offer encouragement and support for Leonel to recover from the post-ident pain quickly. However, she felt conflicted and uncertain about her future, especially now that she had Darren.

    She was honestly torn.

    On the one hand, she saw the sincerity and regret expressed by Leonel. On the other hand, she couldn¡¯t deny that someone else apanied her at a point where others might not feel ¡®recovery¡¯ so soon.

    ¡°I want Chloe to know, Mom, that I truly regret hurting her. I also feel lost after seeing her with another man and much happier with me. I want to start everything over with her. Share love, love each other, and return to the home we once lived in with joy. I also want to treat her the way that man treated Chloe. I truly hate myself right now,¡± Leonel spoke with his eyes still closed. Tears continued to flow from his eyes.

    Chloe remained silent, observing how Leonel openly expressed his regrets and deepest desires. How could she find her voice when she saw how fragile her ex-husband was now? She didn¡¯t want to worsen the atmosphere and situation by speaking up and revealing that Leonel wasn¡¯t talking to his mother but directly to her.

    ¡°I apologize, Mom. If Chloe were here, I would kneel and apologize to her. If necessary, I would prostrate myself to assure her that I truly regret doing this,¡± Leonel said again.

    There was a considerable pause before Leonel closed his eyes again. His breathing became regr. The monitor by his side appeared normal, and there was nothing to worry about. Somehow, Leonel regained consciousness to express all his feelings directly aimed at Chloe. As a result, Chloe looked at her ex-husband with an uncertain gaze.

    She let Leonel rest again. She would inform the attending doctor about Leonel¡¯s condition soon. She made sure that everything in the room was in good condition. After that, Chloe could leave Leonel¡¯s hospital room. She hurriedly approached Darren, who was waiting outside. Chloe felt uneasy about keeping Darren waiting for so long and wanted to ensure he was okay. There was a slight worry that Darren had been observing her while she was inside Leonel¡¯s room.

    ¡°I apologize for keeping you waiting for so long,¡± Chloe said as soon as she stood before Darren.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Chloe.¡± Darren smiled genuinely. His eyes focused on Chloe, whose eyes appeared reddened. ¡°Are¡­ you crying?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Chloe was taken aback. ¡°Ah¡­ that.¡±

    ¡°A woman like you is gentle-hearted.¡± Darren approached. He didn¡¯t care if the hospital staff reprimanded or kicked him out for acting up in the patient ward. But honestly, Darren couldn¡¯t contain the turmoil in his heart. He was afraid that Chloe would leave him. Darren chose the man who was now helpless in that room. He pulled Chloe into his embrace. ¡°I know you¡¯re crying not because you love him, right? But because of Leonel¡¯s condition, which is quite severe? It¡¯s just empathy?¡±

    Chloe was speechless. The heartbeat she heard this time was incredibly disturbing. Whose was it? It was from her embrace, Darren. Who was restraining himself from saying anything that could hurt him and Chloe? They shared a long hug. Eventually, they let go of each other and sat on the chairs around Leonel¡¯s room.

    They didn¡¯t speak to each other. Chloe used the pause to contemte her feelings. Meanwhile, Darren tried to calm the growing turmoil within him. Both of them were startled by Chris¡¯ arrival. The middle-aged man hurried towards Leonel¡¯s room. As known, Chris was Leonel¡¯swyer. Their rtionship went beyond that of a client and his legal representative. For Chris, Leonel was like a younger brother. He wanted to help Leonel reunite with Chloe. Unfortunately, he received the news of Leonel¡¯s ident instead.

    Chris had only just managed to visit the hospital due to numerousmitments outside the city, considering Leonel was in Beverly Hills. Although Leonel¡¯s n to return to Chloe didn¡¯t seed, Chris remained by his side.

    Upon seeing Chris, Chloe was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect to meet him at the hospital.

 [130] b

    ¡°Good afternoon, Chloe. It¡¯s nice to see you again,¡± Chris greeted Chloe, extending his hand with a smile. Relief appeared on Chris¡¯ face, knowing that Chloe was there. She still cared for him in some way. It was understandable, considering that in the past, Chris had always emphasized how lucky Leonel was to have a wife like Chloe.

    Even in thest moments before he handled their divorce, Chris had given Leonel a stern warning. Now, it had be a reality: Chloe couldn¡¯t be reached again by Leonel, no matter how hard he tried.

    ¡°I¡¯m also d to see you, Mr. Chris. How have you been?¡± Chloe replied politely, although she felt awkward meeting Chris before Darren. Nevertheless, she was happy to see Chris there. To see that Chris was in good health and vitality. Theyst met at the final trial that implicated Josh and Ester. After that, Chloe chose to distance herself from the Grisham family.

    ¡°By God¡¯s grace, I¡¯m doing well.¡± Chris smiled warmly. His eyes immediately focused on the man by Chloe¡¯s side. ¡°Long time no see, Dr. Darren. How have you been?¡± Chris extended his hand warmly to the man, and Darren returned the gesture warmly.

    ¡°I¡¯m good. It¡¯s nice to meet Mr. Chris again here.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been here for a while? How is Leonel doing?¡± Chris asked Chloe, who shook her head gently. Seeing her expression, Chris understood. ¡°Mrs. Agatha has informed me about Leonel¡¯s condition. I don¡¯t know what kind of miracle has enveloped him, but Leonel managed to survive.¡±

    ¡°It seems like Mr. Leonel¡¯s condition is starting to stabilize, sir,¡± Darren said this time. ¡°He has also passed the critical stage very well. There is hope that Mr. Leonel will reunite with his family.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Doctor. I also hope that will happen.¡±

    The three of them returned to sitting on the waiting bench. asionally, they engaged in light-hearted conversations to ease the awkwardness. The Doctor who was treating Leonel had already examined his condition and reported that they only had to wait for him to regain consciousness.

    Chloe didn¡¯t disclose the actual situation. She feared that it would create an even more awkward position if Leonel woke up and realized who he had been talking to.

    ¡°Oh, Chloe, I still have a practice schedule at three in the afternoon. It¡¯s only a two-hour session, but I have a patient with a special appointment. It seems the consultation will take longer,¡± Darren said, smiling at Chloe. He understood her busy schedule and was grateful she still made time to apany him here. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to pick me up.¡±

    ¡°It just so happens that Mrs. Agatha and Mr. Robby will arrive here soon, Sa. So I think it won¡¯t be a problem if Chloe waits for you to finish your practice, Doctor,¡± Chris said with a slight smile. He had been observing the interactions between the two people next to him. It was no longer just a friendship or a doctor-patient rtionship. They indeed seemed like a couple intoxicated with love.

    Darren¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t deceive the experienced eyes of Chris.

    However, the big question in Chris¡¯ mind was Chloe. Several times, he saw her staring at the brightly painted green door with a worried and mncholic expression. It was as if her eyes were saying how much she worried about the person inside.

    Although their hands were intertwined, Chris knew that one heart still hesitated to move forward. That heart belonged to Chloe. Chris couldn¡¯t deny it. He knew Chloe as a simple, polite girl who entered the Grisham family and was showered with love by Leonel¡¯s parents but was ultimately neglected. Yet she chose to endure, epting all the betrayals Leonel had inflicted on her.

    She was hoping that Leonel would beg for her love like a beggar.

    Now the question remained, which feeling was stronger: her resentment or love?

    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. I¡¯m grateful that there¡¯s someone to apany Chloe. Moreover, I can¡¯t underestimate Chloe¡¯s rtionship with the Grisham family, right?¡± Darren emphasized, not wanting to reveal his jealousy and worries.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Doctor. We consider Chloe part of the family. Although, well, you know Chloe¡¯s status here,¡± Chris replied understandingly.

    Chloe, the center of their conversation, let out a slight cough. ¡°You¡¯re talking about me while I¡¯m right before you? Seriously.¡±

    The two men near her chuckled softly. At least their conversation managed to lighten the atmosphere.

    ¡°I¡¯ll walk Darren to the lobby, Mr. Chris,¡± Chloe requested, slightly bowing her head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then, sir,¡± Darren said, extending his hand, which Chris soon met. Chris let out a soft sigh as their backs disappeared behind the hospital corridor. His gaze now focused on the door of Leonel¡¯s room.

    ¡°You lost, Leonel.¡±

    ***

    ¡°Are you¡­ really okay with me being here for a while?¡± Chloe asked with a worried tone. Her eyes gazed sadly at Darren, who was about to get into his car.

    ¡°Why would it be a problem?¡± Darren smiled faintly, tucking Chloe¡¯s stray hair behind her ear. ¡°I¡¯m not bothered, Sa. Who would want this to happen? Even though I don¡¯t like Leonel being around youtely, it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m happy about this misfortune happening to him.¡±

    Chloe fell silent.

    ¡°You and the Grisham family are close, Chloe. I can feel their sincerity towards you. Even when I was still your Doctor, I knew they were good people. Despite Leonel¡¯s treatment towards you, I admit they are parents who should set a good example. Unfortunately, their son didn¡¯t think in that direction.¡±

    Chloe chuckled at Darren¡¯s remark. ¡°If Leonel didn¡¯t act up, wouldn¡¯t we just be doctor and patient?¡±

    Darren looked deeply into Chloe¡¯s eyes after hearing her say that. Then heughed. ¡°Oh my, Lord. You¡¯re right.¡± Once again, he pulled Chloe into his embrace.

    ¡°Let go of me, Darren,¡± Chloe protested, pushing against his chest slightly. Unfortunately, he was reluctant to release her.

    ¡°Your words just dispelled my worries, Sa. Honestly, I was scared,¡± Darren whispered. His words made Chloe stop trying to free herself. She couldn¡¯t exin why she heard such a strong sense of love and possessiveness in Darren¡¯s voice.

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Chloe asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll turn away from me because of Leonel¡¯s condition.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chloe pushed Darren again, but he refused to let go. ¡°Darren!¡±

    ¡°Wait, Chloe. Listen to me,¡± Darren tightened his embrace. ¡°This is my fear, Sa. Seeing how worried you are about Leonel. And earlier in the room, you were so focused on him.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ saw that?¡± Chloe asked incredulously. ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s not what you think, Darren.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know what you two talked about, Chloe. I don¡¯t care. As long as in your heart, there¡¯s only me; personally, Leonel is just an outsider who knows nothing. Even though you once lived under the same roof, your understanding level is very different from mine, right?

    Chloe fell silent.

    ¡°I love you with all my heart, Chloe. I want happiness for you. I would be even happier if I could be the one to bring you happiness until the end of our lives. But even if¡­,¡± Darren released his embrace on Chloe. He gazed intensely at the woman he loved. Her face looked so beautiful under the dazzling sunlight. Luckily, Darren¡¯s parking spot wasn¡¯t directly exposed to the sun.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not me who brings you happiness, I¡¯ll ept it.¡±

    ¡°Darren,¡± Chloe quickly spoke. ¡°I know it might be painful for you to apany me here. But all I can say is I¡¯m only worried about Leonel. This worry won¡¯t turn into love. My love for Leonel has died. Maybe there are still unfulfilled hopes in my ego right now. But I believe you can fulfill them, right?¡±

    A wide smile spread across Darren¡¯s face. ¡°Of course. Tell me what you want, and I¡¯ll make it happen.¡±

    ¡°Now, you should go, Darren. Time is passing. I¡¯m afraid your workload will pile up. Don¡¯t be toote to pick me up here, okay?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Darrenughed happily. He gently caressed Chloe¡¯s blushing cheek. ¡°I love you, Chloe.¡±

    ¡°I love you too,¡± Chloe replied with a sweet smile as sweet as honey.

 [130] c

    ¡°Have Mama and Papa arrived yet?¡± Chloe asked when she returned to the corridor where they had met Chris. He was still sitting there, asionally busy with his phone and engaged in a serious conversation.

    ¡°Not yet. They¡¯re still on their way.¡±

    Chloe nodded in understanding. ¡°Has Leonel¡­ regained consciousness?¡± she asked cautiously. Her eyes nced towards the open door. She felt there might be a visit from the medical team to reexamine Leonel¡¯s condition.

    ¡°He has.¡±

    Chloe let out a slow breath. ¡°But why are you here, Mr. Chris? Aren¡¯t you apanying Leonel?¡±

    ¡°The medical team is observing Leonel¡¯s leg, Chloe. There¡¯s a significant fracture in his shin.¡±

    The woman eximed in surprise. ¡°Is it serious?¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for the doctor¡¯s update.¡±

    ¡°Will I be allowed to go in?¡±

    Chris looked at Chloe with a furrowed brow. ¡°Are you kidding? Leonel would be happy to be visited by you, Chloe.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s smile turned awkward.

    ¡°Sometimes I feel so sorry for Leonel¡¯s lifetely. Especially since he chose to separate from you,¡± Chris said to Chloe. Not receiving a response from the woman beside him, Chris continued, ¡°Although that separation was partly due to Leonel facilitating your decision back then.¡±

    Chloe furrowed her brows in confusion. She didn¡¯t understand why Chris suddenly brought up this topic.

    ¡°And then?¡± Chloe asked again.

    ¡°After you separated, we all know that Leonel was also preupied with Mountain. You know what happened, right?¡±

    Chloe chose to nod.

    ¡°After everything was revealed, Leonel did n to get closer to you again. At least he wanted to apologize and improve himself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard those words from him many times, Mr. Chris,¡± Chloe said with a hint of displeasure. ¡°But there has never been any evidence until now. Ah, maybe until the past week.¡±

    Chris chuckled as he listened to Chloe¡¯s words. ¡°Leonel chose to stay in thepany and prioritize Mountain. That¡¯s Leonel¡¯s selfishness, Chloe. There¡¯s a great fear of rejection when he thinks about you. His days are filled with regret for his decision to separate from you. Even since he chose to separate from you, Leonel hasn¡¯t thought about Ester anymore. It¡¯s not because Ester is now in jail.¡± Chris paused, observing Chloe¡¯s silent reaction to his words.

    ¡°Everything that Leonel is fighting for is indeed toote, Chloe. But as his closest person, I can¡¯t just me him like that. He carries a great responsibility on his shoulders with Mountain in his hands. There are thousands of people working under Mountain. You know that, right? If he doesn¡¯t fight to stabilize Mountain, what will happen to all of them? Although, he had to let go of something. And that¡¯s you.¡±

    Chloe sighed. ¡°When was he ever not busy? I can count it on my fingers. Throughout our five years together, did he ever think about me? Ah, I was foolish. He was having fun with other women, wasn¡¯t he?¡± Chloeughed bitterly. ¡°So, if you now tell me how great his struggles are, what about me?¡±

    Chris fell silent.

    That also made the atmosphere awkward and quiet.

    ¡°Leonel just wants one chance to show his determination, Chloe,¡± Chris said softly.

    ¡°Are you sure about what you just said?¡± Chloe asked Chris, who now nodded firmly.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sure about what I said. Besides, Leonel always tells me everything he feels, especially his feelings for you. His work takes up much of his time, but he always thinks of ways to be close to you. Unfortunately, Mountain needs Leonel. Layson Group¡¯s actions have forced Leonel to make many difficult decisions. I don¡¯t expect your understanding. But that¡¯s the reality,¡± Chris said firmly.

    No, he didn¡¯t expect anything from what he just said. He didn¡¯t want to disturb Chloe¡¯s happiness because he had witnessed Chloe¡¯s closeness with another man. If destiny doesn¡¯t bring Chloe and Leonel together, Chris can¡¯t force anything.

    Chloe remained silent and tried to digest what Chris had said to her. Doubts began to creep back into her heart. Had she made the right choice? To stay with Darren or go back to Leonel? Especially after hearing Chris¡¯ exnation, Chloe felt Leonel truly regretted his actions.

    Moreover, Leonel¡¯s words in the hospital room kept echoing in her mind.

    ¡°But unfortunately, I¡¯m hesitant to give Leonel another chance. Because I feel that if someone has hurt you before, they will likely hurt you again. That¡¯s why I choose to stay with Darren. Am I wrong in thinking this?¡± Chloe asked Chris, who was suddenly silent upon hearing her words.

    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee your future with Leonel. Is he truly remorseful for his past actions? Will he avoid repeating the same mistakes? I don¡¯t know, and I can¡¯t ensure you won¡¯t be hurt again,¡± Chris said wisely. ¡°Now, it¡¯s all up to you, Chloe. You¡¯re the one who knows where your heart wants to spend the rest of your life.¡±

    The cup of tea Tia made for her this time remained untouched. She wore a long coat to cover her thin sleepwear. The air that brushed against her skin was enough to make her hair stand on end, but she ignored it. Her mind was full. The alternating pressures she felt this time made her chest feel constricted as if being choked byrge, suffocating hands. She still remembered the events at the hospital, especially her argument with Darren.

    Chloe thought Darren could somewhat understand her, but she was wrong. No, Chloe didn¡¯t me Darren entirely. She had a part to y in this, as she initiated it. Considering the closeness between Agatha and Robby, she should have kept her distance, which could lead to prolonged misunderstandings.

    At the hospital a few hours ago.

    ¡°Chloe,¡± someone called out with a familiar voice. Chloe immediately turned toward the source of the sound. It was Agatha Theodore, apanied by a familiar figure-Robby Grisham. Chloe greeted them both warmly, and Agatha immediately hugged Chloe tightly, tears streaming down her face.

    ¡°Leonel, Chloe. Leonel,¡± she said between sobs.

    ¡°Yes, Ma. Stay strong, Ma. I believe Leonel is strong enough to get through all of this.¡±

 [130] d

    Agatha continued sobbing in Chloe¡¯s embrace. The news of her son¡¯s ident a while ago had shattered her world. The son she had raised with love and let go for the sake of his passion ended up like this. Thest message she received on her phone informed her that Leonel was on his way back to New York City.

    ¡°Ma, please sit down. Let me get you something to drink,¡± Chloe said, gently guiding the beloved woman to the chair she had been sitting in. Chris stood up and chose to talk with Robby about thetest news regarding Leonel.

    ¡°No need, Chloe,¡± Agatha speak.

    Chloe looked at the woman with concern. Agatha Theodore had a condition that could quickly worsen upon hearing sudden news. Chloe hadn¡¯t forgotten how she had cared for Agatha when Mountain was in a critical condition some time ago.

    They held each other¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Have you been here all this time?¡± Agatha asked Chloe, who seemed lost in thought.

    ¡°Yes, Ma.¡±

    ¡°How is Leonel doing?¡±

    Chloe nced at Chris, who was the first to speak.

    ¡°Thank God Leonel is truly lucky and protected. God¡¯s blessings are always near His servants, Mrs. Agatha.¡±

    Agatha looked at Chris with teary eyes.

    ¡°Leonel regained consciousness a while ago. He¡¯s also showing significant improvements in his condition after waking up from thea,¡± Chris added, receiving relieved sighs from both Agatha and Robby.

    ¡°Thank God,¡± they both said almost simultaneously.

    Chloe herself couldn¡¯t stop feeling grateful for Leonel¡¯s current condition.

    ¡°But it seems the medical team wants to speak with the family. I¡¯m waiting for you, Mrs. and Mr. Robby, to meet with them,¡± Chris said, looking intently at Agatha, who hesitated momentarily before nodding in agreement.

    ¡°Is Leonel¡¯s condition worrisome?¡± Agatha asked before the two of them left.

    ¡°The doctor hasn¡¯t given aprehensive update, Mrs. Agatha. Only mentioned that the ident significantly affected the bones around his calf and stomach.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God,¡± Agatha whispered, covering her mouth. ¡°Do your best, dear. If this hospital is inadequate, we¡¯ll move Leonel. That¡¯s what I want, Mama.¡±

    Robby approached his wife and gently patted her shoulder. Just like the woman who had been by his side for so long, his heart shattered upon hearing the news of their son¡¯s ident. He often heard Agatha crying in her room while Leonel was still unconscious. Their fears were equally strong. Almost every night, they prayed to God, hoping for His mercy. They wanted Leonel to wake up and get through the critical phase.

    ¡°Papa will do everything possible for Leonel.¡± Then Robby¡¯s gaze shifted to the woman sitting next to his wife, the woman he had considered his daughter. It made Robby wonder if permitting Leonel to pursue this woman and return home was the right decision because the result of that permission had led Leonel to the brink of death.

    If it weren¡¯t for God¡¯s miracle, they might still be in a funeral home today.

    Oh, no! Robby shouldn¡¯t think like that! He also drove the permission he had given how he wished for Chloe to return to Leonel. To build a marriage with a much better start. Both of them are working on self-improvement, especially Leonel. It wasn¡¯t Chloe¡¯s fault that all of this happened. He couldn¡¯t me Chloe for what had happened.

    ¡°Apany Mama, Sa. Papa and Chris will go to the doctor¡¯s room first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Pa.¡± Chloe quickly obeyed Robby¡¯s words.

    Meanwhile, Chloe tried to calm Agatha¡¯s restlessness.

    ¡°Ma hopes Leonel wakes up soon. But you weren¡¯t here at that time, Chloe.¡±

    Chloe furrowed her brow. ¡°What do you mean, Ma?¡±

    Agatha smiled slightly, turning to Chloe, looking at her intently. ¡°Have you ever thought that Leonel woke up because of your visit today?¡±

    Chloe fell silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s because of your presence, Chloe. Leonel wants to see you.¡±

    Chloe shook her head softly. ¡°No, Ma. Ma knows it herself, right? It is the third time I¡¯vee here. Leonel hasn¡¯t stabilized yet, and thankfully, our prayers have been heard, and he woke up.¡±

    Agatha chuckled, trying to refute Chloe¡¯s statement. ¡°We¡¯re very grateful for your presence today, Sa. Because of you, Leonel regained consciousness. I hope you stay by his side,¡± Agatha said to Chloe, who remained silent.

    Chloe blinked slowly.

    ¡°You should know that Leonel loves you very much and regrets his past actions. Also, he never thinks about the girl who once hurt him again. Even in New York City, Leo spends his time just working. He never thinks of recing you in his heart,¡± Agatha added.

    Those words made Chloe pursed her lips once again.

    ¡°Is there¡­ no chance at all, Chloe?¡±

    ***

    Chloe had packed her bags. She had partially dried her previously wet hair and let the rest dry naturally. She lightly applied makeup to her face, ensuring her appearance was perfect.

    ¡°Peni,¡± she called out somewhat loudly. She was afraid Peni was out of earshot.

    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±

    Well, as expected. Peni¡¯s voice sounded distant. She might be tidying up the living room where she spent time with Darrenst night. Unfortunately, they seemed to have forgotten that today was an important day for them.

    They were going to Santa Monica.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    Peni hurriedly entered Chloe¡¯s room. Her face couldn¡¯t hide her surprise. ¡°Wow.¡±

    ¡°Why ¡®wow¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ You look so beautiful, Miss.¡±

    Chloe smiled shyly. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I wouldn¡¯t lie!¡± Peni approached Chloe, tidying the edge of her dress. ¡°I¡¯m so happy that you¡¯ve finally made the right decision. Forgive me for being involved, but truly, I want you to be happy.¡±

    Chloe nodded slowly. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Tia, Brad, and all the employees at the caf¨¦ always pray for the best for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Peni.¡± Chloe extended her arms, gesturing for Peni toe and hug her from the corner of her eye. Peni couldn¡¯t refuse that, could she? ¡°Thank you so much for apanying me here. It has often been a ce for me to share my grievances.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss. Thank you also for not sending me back to the foundation.¡±

    Chloe chuckled. ¡°Pray that our ns receive blessings.¡±

    ¡°Always, Miss Chloe. Always.¡±

    Only a short time after, Budi climbed the stairs hastily. ¡°Miss Chloe,¡± he called out, panting.

    ¡°Why are you running, Bras?¡± Chloe asked, with a crease on her forehead. ¡°Is something important?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am,¡± Budi said, grinning. ¡°Mr. Darren is downstairs. He¡¯s ready to leave with you.¡±

    Chloe sighed. ¡°What did you think!¡±

    Brad chuckled. ¡°Where¡¯s your suitcase, Ma¡¯am? I¡¯ll bring it. Tia also prepared some snacks if you want to eat in the car.¡±

    ¡°Just say it¡¯s Darren¡¯s request to Tia. Right?¡±

    They allughed in the end. Their hearts were filled with happiness. Their prayers were the same: may Chloe find her joy this time. They all relied on one person: Darren, who was already at the doorstep, waiting for Chloe toe down from the second floor of her house.

    After saying goodbye to everyone in Chloe¡¯s house, Darren drove the car at an average speed, ensuring nothing was left behind.

    ¡°Are you ready, Chloe?¡±

    Chloe turned her head, then smiled confidently. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±

 [131]

    It has been a month since Leonel woke up.

    There are a few activities Leonel can do now. All his activities revolve around the hospital bed. He is still under intensive monitoring by a capable medical team. Two days after waking up, Robby moved Leonel to Singapore.

    The treatments Leonel underwent brought significant changes. The surgeries on his legs and abdomen went smoothly. His health recovered quickly, although he still couldn¡¯t move as usual. There are still many therapies that Leonel needs to undergo to regain normal mobility.

    The atmosphere in his room has mostly stayed the same since he first upied it.

    ¡°Sir,¡± one of his employees called out. Regarding office matters, Leonel wanted to take a bit of time. His mind was still functioning, and he insisted on handling Mountain again. At first, Robby disagreed, but Leonel pleaded earnestly.

    He said, ¡°If I¡¯m not busy working, Pa, I¡¯ll go crazy. Every passing second, Chloe is the only thing on my mind, Pa. How can you bear that?¡±

    Robby couldn¡¯t argue much against his son¡¯s wishes. So, one of the employees was assigned as the liaison for all Mountain-rted matters that Leonel could handle. The workload was limited as long as Leonel had something to upy himself with.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Leonel responded softly.

    ¡°I have some documents for you to review. Mr. Robby is expecting your input in about three hours. He¡¯s currently in a meeting with Jena.¡±

    Leonel nodded softly, took the documents, and started studying them.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, sir,¡±

    Leonel¡¯s attention returned to the employee. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You said that if there¡¯s any news about your ex-wife, I should inform you.¡±

    Leonel suddenly became enthusiastic. ¡°What news is it?¡±

    Without much dy, the employee handed his phone to Leonel. Photos of Chloe and Darren¡¯s wedding filled the screen. Chloe¡¯s smile, full of happiness, caught Leonel¡¯s attention. He had seen that smile before. But he couldn¡¯t shake the frozen feeling in his heart that was focused on another woman. Yet now, that smile was what he longed for. He wanted to have it but couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    Nothing Leonel possessed could make that womane back to him.

    He couldn¡¯t forget hisst encounter with Chloe, especially when he regained consciousness. If he remembered how terrifying that day was, he also remembered what Chloe had experienced.

    ¡°Are you¡­ alright?¡± Chloe asked softly. It was a question that Leonel found quite silly but surprisinglyforted him.

    ¡°You saw me powerless. Tubes everywhere, and well, I couldn¡¯t give you flowers.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need flowers, Leonel.¡±

    Leonel nodded softly. ¡°Thank you foring to visit me, Chloe.¡±

    Chloe fell silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m thrilled if you visit me every day-¡±

    ¡°No. It is myst visit.¡±

    The joyful excitement Leonel felt began to fade. ¡°But why, Chloe?¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I want to make it clear, Leonel. Not just for you, but for myself too.¡±

    Leonel chose to remain silent. Chloe would say a lot.

    ¡°Hearing that you had an ident like this, I also felt pain, Leonel. After waking up, I kept thinking about your condition because I¡¯ve experienced something simr, right?¡±

    Leonel peered into Chloe¡¯s eyes, which were now watery.

    ¡°Although the ident I went through resulted from sabotage, I admit that I lost control. I felt resentful seeing you intimately involved with Ester and sharing intimate moments, even in the office. My goodness! Throughout the way, I asked myself, what did Ick?¡±

    Leonel desperately wanted to wipe away the tears streaming down Chloe¡¯s cheeks, but he couldn¡¯t. His hands hurt too much if he moved them.

    ¡°And now, you had an ident, most likely because of me, right?¡±

    Leonel couldn¡¯t deny that. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°I feel guilty, Leonel. But it only goes so far. My concern for you is limited to you being my ex-husband. Nothing more. Please understand my actions around you. I yearned so much for your attention, sweet gestures, tenderness, romantic words, and even¡­ the love I often longed for from you. I waited for all of that.¡±

    Leonel swallowed hard.

    ¡°But it¡¯s all toote for you to give, Leonel. I know our circumstances forced you never to give up and prove that you¡¯ve changed.¡± Chloe wiped her wet cheeks. ¡°Have you ever thought that maybe this is God¡¯s direction, the eptance we must embrace? You and I can no longer be together. We had enough time that God gave us to be together, right? Without closing our eyes to the fact that it was you who initiated it all. If you had given me just a fraction of your love, I would have given you my world, Leonel.¡±

    This time, Leonel began to feel a tightness in his chest.

    ¡°Let me pursue my happiness. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to get to know you again. No, you¡¯re a good man. It¡¯s just that the wounds you inflicted on me can¡¯t be healed quickly. There¡¯s always the question, will my husband stray again? And that will slowly kill us, Leonel. The trust that¡¯s been shattered won¡¯t be whole again.¡±

    Tears that Leonel had held back now streamed down his face.

    ¡°Do you want me to spend the rest of our time always suspicious of you? Always arguing over trivial matters? Aren¡¯t you tired? You¡¯ll get used to it for a year or two. But as our marriage continues, where I can¡¯t ce that trust again, will you endure it?¡±

    Leonel¡¯s chest heaved as he held back his sobs.

    ¡°Is there any guarantee that you won¡¯t cheat on me again? Ignore me?¡±

    ¡°I promise, Chloe,¡± Leonel interjected quickly.

    ¡°Yes, I know. Your promises have been spoken long ago. But honestly, Leonel, I don¡¯t want you to prove anything. I want you to promise me, Leonel.¡± Chloe approached him, taking Leonel¡¯s hand in hers. ¡°Promise me¡­ that someday when you meet someone who loves you sincerely, you¡¯ll cherish them. Love them even more than what they have for you, Leonel.¡±

    ¡°I only want the one I love and who loves me back to be you, Chloe,¡± Leonel said with a hoarse voice.

    ¡°I can¡¯t. My love belongs to someone else.¡±

    His sobs shook Leonel. The pain he felt in his body couldn¡¯tpare to the pain in his heart.

    ¡°Promise me, Leonel. Find your happiness. You still deserve to be happy.¡±

    Unconsciously, tears once again fell from Leonel¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Be happy, Chloe. Be happy.¡±

 [Ending]

    ¡°So¡­ this is Chloe?¡± the woman, observing the neer, asked. In one nce, Rania could tell that her son¡¯spanion had quite a high taste. Everything about her attire looked well put together.

    ¡°Yes, Mom. It is Chloe,¡± Darren spoke first. ¡°Mom was questioning her like a police officer. Chloe got scared, you know.¡±

    Rania frowned at her son¡¯sment. She was already worried enough about the promises her son made. What more did Rania want? She just wanted to see Darren happy with his partner. How long would they continue their rtionship? Darren was at an age where he should be starting a family. Why postpone it?

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that by the door.¡± This time, Bagas spoke. Since Darren¡¯s car entered the garage, Bagas had been preparing himself to wee his future daughter-inw. He was also quite curious about the woman Darren brought this time.

    Even though he had rejected the idea of an arranged marriage from both him and his mother.

    ¡°Oh, right. Come in first.¡±

    Chloe smiled politely. She was pretty worried about meeting Darren¡¯s parents like this. But what could Chloe do? If she didn¡¯t make up her mind, she wouldn¡¯t have made it here. She didn¡¯t want to lose Darren. His sincere love made Chloe believe that happiness awaited her after her wait. Was she hoping for Leonel? It still left her with many traumas and unresolved feelings. She didn¡¯t want to live in a state of confusion and fear, afraid that Leonel would repeat the same mistakes.

    Rania gestured for Chloe to sit beside her, separating her from Darren, who looked annoyed because his mother had pulled Chloe away so abruptly. ¡°Mom wants to talk to Chloe. You go with Dad.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t interrogate her too much, Mom. Otherwise, Darren will go back to Beverly Hills!¡±

    Chloe shook her head in confusion at Darren¡¯s behavior just now.

    ¡°So possessive,¡± Rania sneered with an unpleasant expression. But a momentter, she smiled broadly as she looked at Chloe. ¡°What¡¯s your name, dear?¡±

    ¡°Chloe Delh, Aunt.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Rania sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Aunt. Call me Mom instead.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s smile started to fade. The eptance she received far exceeded her expectations. But this conversation was only the beginning. There were things she needed to say to make everything clear. She didn¡¯t want her rtionship with Darren to stumble because of her current status.

    ¡°Darren often talks about you, dear. Is your caf¨¦ busy? It¡¯s okay to leave for a few days for Surabaya.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mom. I have a trusted person taking care of the caf¨¦. I need to adjust the reports.¡±

    Rania nodded slowly. ¡°Mom was curious about you, dear. Why didn¡¯t you visit Darren¡¯s house when Mom went to Beverly Hills? Why?¡±

    Chloe started feeling guilty. ¡°Um¡­ I was swamped at that time, Mom. That¡¯s why I came here, to meet you directly. I apologize for not meeting you when Mom went to Beverly Hills.¡±

    Rania pouted slightly. ¡°Never mind. What¡¯s important is that you¡¯re here now.¡±

    ¡°Please forgive Chloe, Mom,¡± Chloe said again, and her words were met with a tight grip from Rania.

    ¡°Enough, just forget it. Mom wanted to meet the woman who captured Darren¡¯s attention this time.¡±

    Chloe didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    ¡°All this time, Darren has always been secretive about his matters. Always busy with work at the hospital. That¡¯s why Mom got curious when he talked a lot about you. No wonder Darren insisted on not being arranged by anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Arranged?¡± Chloe asked with a furrowed brow.

    ¡°Yes. Mom said if Darren didn¡¯t bring you this week, he would have to ept being arranged with someone else.¡±

    Chloe was left gaping.

    ¡°Of course, Darren refused. The woman he brought before Mom seems to be no ordinary woman. Beautiful, ssy, independent as well. Mom can¡¯t believe everything Darren said, you know.¡±

    ¡°It seems Darren¡¯s words were exaggerated, Mom.¡± Chloe felt like she needed to talk to Darren about giving out information about her so freely to his parents.

    ¡°It¡¯s not exaggerated, dear. It¡¯s true.¡± Rania looked delighted. ¡°Oh, today I made a special dish for lunch. I hope you like it. You also enjoy cooking, right? That¡¯s why you opened a caf¨¦ because your hobby is in the kitchen?¡±

    Chloe just chuckled. Many stories flowed between the two of them. They were pretty fun and left an impression, like a calm river that didn¡¯t cause any worrying ripples in their conversation. It made Chloe feel calm before she finally said something that made her slightly nervous.

    ¡°Mom,¡± Chloe called softly. It was only after Chloe tried to normalize herughter from listening to the funny stories about Darren¡¯s childhood.

    ¡°Yes, dear?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ there¡¯s something I need to say. Especially about my status.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Rania fell silent. Her eyes scrutinized her future daughter-inw. ¡°Status?¡± There was a suspicion that made Rania start to feel suspicious. Could it be that her son was bringing another man¡¯s wife? Oh my goodness! ¡°What¡¯s the matter, dear? What about your status? Don¡¯t give your mother a heart attack.¡±

    Chloe smiled faintly. She was also afraid to say this, but¡­ ¡°Chloe¡­ is a widow, Mom.¡±

    ***

    At the end of the stairs, Chloe thought she was the only one on the balcony of Darren¡¯s second-floor residence. It turned out that Darren was there too, enjoying thete night. A cup of coffee was hispanion.

    ¡°You¡­ haven¡¯t slept yet?¡± Chloe greeted softly.

    Darren, seeing Chloe¡¯s belongings, quickly approached her. He was making Chloe smile happily. The attention Darren showed was not trivial.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    ¡°Is something bothering you?¡± Chloe asked, now sitting next to Darren. It was only after Darren tidied the sofa with a thin nket to make Chloefortable.

    ¡°A lot.¡±

    Chloe was taken aback. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Mom is rushing everything.¡±

    Chloe became even more surprised. ¡°Why?¡±

    Darren looked at Chloe with an incredulous expression. ¡°Oh my goodness! Why is my future wife so naive?¡±

    Chloe pouted. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, Darren! I tried to create distance, but why, oh my goodness, God!¡± Chloe quickly covered her face. ¡°If I think about what happened earlier, I feel so embarrassed!¡±

    Darren burst intoughter. ¡°That¡¯s what made Mom and Dad agree to elerate our wedding.¡±

    Chloe just surrendered!

    How could she not? After a warm lunch filled with enjoyable conversations, Chloe¡¯s worries evaporated when she mentioned the honesty about her status.

    ¡°What caused your divorce? Sorry, Mom wants to know about your past, dear. It¡¯s important to Mom.¡±

    It was reasonable for Chloe to receive that question. She sighed softly. ¡°Chloe¡¯s ex-husband cheated.¡±

    Rania looked shocked. ¡°You¡­ have known for a long time?¡±

    ¡°Throughout our marriage, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Why did you endure such a life?¡± Rania looked at Chloe with pity.

    ¡°Just consider Chloe was foolish about love back then, Mom.¡±

    Rania fell silent for a while, allowing Chloe to speak less. Chloe entrusted everything to God. If this status was a problem, she could return Darren to him. She didn¡¯t want to enter into a marriage without blessings. Even weddings with benefits could have gone better when gifts were absent from the beginning.

    ¡°Mom hopes Darren won¡¯t do anything foolish like that. The promise of marriage is sacred, dear. It is ountable before God. It can¡¯t be taken lightly.¡±

    Chloe nodded gently.

    ¡°Mom has never seen your status as an obstacle. After all, you¡¯re officially divorced. Don¡¯t let your past disturb your marriage with Darren in the future.¡±

    ¡°I almost resolved it about a year ago, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Mom blesses both of you, dear. Mom can¡¯t prevent the love that exists between you. Mom doesn¡¯t want to be an obstacle to her own son¡¯s happiness. Of course, Darren knows your strengths and weaknesses as a partner better than anyone. Mom and Dad will only be guides in the future.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s smile widened with joy. It also motivated Chloe to embrace the woman who was just as friendly as Agatha Theodore. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±

    And it was this blessing that prompted Darren to act hastily. In the backyard garden, where they had a light conversation, Darren gently kissed Chloe. His mother and father witnessed his actions. It made the two of them have to speed up the wedding. They were afraid that something would happen beyond their control.

    Two weeks.

    Oh my goodness!

    They were given only two weeks to take care of everything rted to the wedding.

    ¡°But you¡¯re okay with it, right?¡± Darren asked, raising his eyebrows.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s up to you. I surrender. I¡¯m confused about what to do.¡±

    Darren held Chloe¡¯s hand, which had started to feel cold due to the night breeze. He gently rubbed it, sharing warmth. ¡°Thank you, dear.¡±

    ¡°I should be the one thanking you. You patiently waited for me. You were willing to ept all my shorings.¡±

    Darren¡¯s smile blossomed sincerely. ¡°I love you, dear.¡±

    Within Darren¡¯s words of love, Chloe¡¯s sincere prayers were also embedded. They hoped their marriage would not encounter the same issues Chloe had experienced. Although she admitted that there was still great fear, Chloe couldn¡¯t be selfish. Darren was making a great effort to prove himself. How could she not give him even the slightest chance? Besides, being loved by such a sincere man was far more enjoyable than loving someone else.

    Especially someone who didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t want to understand how pure and genuine that love was.

    ¡°I love you too, Darren.¡±

    ***

    Hello everyone. Thank you for reading the Chloe-Daren story until the end. I also appreciate your support and appreciation. I¡¯m very happy to havepleted this story, despite its many shorings.

    Don¡¯t forget to follow my ount and also read my other works, which are equally exciting, I guarantee you¡¯ll enjoy reading them for a long time.

    There are three other titles: Heir of Revenge, Under His Rules, My Billionaire¡¯s Baby.

    Maybe next month there will be a new title ready to apany your days.

    Thank you.

    Canis

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!